Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n earl_n john_n page_n 13,262 5 10.9329 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A62149 A genealogical history of the kings of England, and monarchs of Great Britain, &c. from the conquest, anno 1066 to the year, 1677 in seven parts or books, containing a discourse of their several lives, marriages, and issues, times of birth, death, places of burial, and monumental inscriptions : with their effigies, seals, tombs, cenotaphs, devises, arms, quarterings, crests, and supporters : all engraven in copper plates / furnished with several remarques and annotations by Francis Sanford, Esq. ... Sandford, Francis, 1630-1694.; King, Gregory, 1648-1712.; Gaywood, Richard, fl. 1650-1680.; Barlow, Francis, 1626?-1702.; Hollar, Wenceslaus, 1607-1677. 1677 (1677) Wing S651; ESTC R8565 645,221 587

There are 145 snippets containing the selected quad. | View lemmatised text

Arms of This Blanche are upon her Seal in the 102 Page of this Second Book impaled with those of Thomas Lord Wake her Husband viz. Or Two Bars Gules in cheis Three Torteaux BLANCHE of Lancaster Lady Wake Eldest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was married unto Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell who died without Issue upon the Fourth day of July An. 1349. leaving his Sister Margaret Wake his Heir Wife of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent Sixth Son of King Edward the First In the 102 Page of this Second Book you have the Figure of her * Ex Gartis Domin● Hen. Comitis de Peterberough Seal which is of Red Wax to a Deed dated the Fourth day of June An. 24 Edw. 3. in which she stiles her self Blanche Wake Dame de Lydell 9. The Arms of Ulster are Or a Cross Gules which I have seen upon the Figure of a Seal of William Earl of Ulster MAVD of Lancaster Countess of Vlster Second Daughter was twice married Her first Husband being William de Burgh Earl of Vlster son of John de Burgh who died in the life time of his Father and of Elizabeth his Wife third Sister and Coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford by him she had Issue her onely Daughter and Heir Elizabeth Burgh Wife of Lionell of Antwerp Duke of Clarence Third Son of King Edward the Third The second Husband of this Maud Inq. 21 Edw. 3. num 59● was Sir Ralph Stafford Knight a Son of Ralph Earl of Stafford 9. Now bray did bear Gules a Lion Rampant Argent JOAN of Lancaster Lady Mowbray third Daughter c. p. 256. Lib. in Custodia Gulielmi Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regis Armorum was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme by whom she had issue John Lord Mowbray that married Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of John Lord Seagrave by Margaret Dutchess of Norfolk his Wife Daughter and at length Heir of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk Fifth Son of King Edward the First From this Marriage are descended all the Dukes of Norfolk and Earls of Nottingham of the surname of Mowbray and Howard the Earls of Suffolk Berkshire and Peterborough the Viscounts Stafford and Mordaunt and the Barons Howard of Escrick and Castlerising and several other Noble Families 9. IS ABEL of Lancaster Fourth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was Abbess of Ambresbury 9. ELEANOR of Lancaster c. pag. 256. Ibidem Lady Beaumont The Portraiture of this Eleanor Countess of Arundel is curiously Painted in the great Window of the Chancel in Arundel Church in Sussex her Mantle being adorned with the Arms of Earl Richard her Husband viz. Quarterly Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Chequie Or and Azure and upon her Kirtle Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or being her own Arms. In the same Window is also the Essigies of her Husband Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel in his Surcoat of Arms aforesaid Vide C. 27. Page 153 154 in Officio Armorum and afterwards Countess of Arundel Fifth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was first married to John Son and heir of Henry de Bellomonte or Beaumont Earl of Boughan in Scotland who deceased An. 36 Edw. 3. And from them did descend the Viscount Beaumont and Lord Bardolph attainted in the fist year of King Edward the Fourth and also the Beaumonts of Cole-Orton and Gracedieu in the County of Leicester This Eleanor was afterwards the second Wise of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel third of that Surname who died An. 49 Edw. 3. in Arundel Castle and was buried in the Priory of Lewis in Sussex And from them all the succeeding Earls of Arundel both of the Family of Fitz-Alan and Howard the Earls of Linsey and Lords Willoughby of Parham and others are derived And lastly Inq. An. 49 Ed. 3. num 3. the Countess Eleanor departed this world in the Nine and fortieth year of the Reign of King Edward the Third 9. Henry Lord Piercy did bear Or a Lion Rampant Azure which Arms are set up in Painted Glass in several Windows in the Cathedral Church at Tork MARY of Lancaster Vincent p. 611. Lady Percy Sixth and youngest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was espoused to Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick and had issue Henry Lord Percy First Earl of Northumberland and Sir Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester beheaded at Shrewsbury without issue But Earl Henry his elder Brother by Margaret his first Wise Daughter of Ralph Lord Nevil had issue Henry Lord Percy Surnamed Hotspurre Ancestor of the late Earl of Northumberland and Sir Thomas Percy the younger who took to Wise Elizabeth eldest Daughter and Coheir of the last David de Strabolgy Earl of Athole and by her had issue Sir Henry Percy of Athole Knight and afterwards died in Spain Which Sir Henry by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter of Sir Matthew Bruce of Gower Knight was Father of Two Daughters his Heirs viz. Elizabeth Percy married to Thomas Burgh Esquire by her Ancestor of the late Lord Burgh c. And Margaret Percy first espoused to Henry Lord Grey of Codnor by whom she had not any Childe and then after his death she was the Wife of Sir Richard Vere Knight 9. HENRY Duke of LANCASTER Earl of DERBY LINCOLNE and LEICESTER Steward of ENGLAND and Lord of BRVGGIRACK and BEAVFORT Surnamed GRISMOND or TORT-COL CHAP. X. THis Henry Surnamed Grismond To a Charter of this Henry Duke of Lancaster bearing date the first day of June An. 33. Ed. 3. in which he is stiled Duc de Lancastre Counte de Derby de Leycestre Seneschal d'Angleterre his Seal of Red Wax is Appendant upon which is his Atchieument Viz. On a Shield Three Lions Passant Gaurdant a Label of Three Points charged each with as many Flowers de Lize And for his Crest upon a Chapeau turned up Ermine A Lion Passant Guardant crowned and gorged with a Label of Three Points each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Vide the Figure of this Seal Pag. 102. The Original being in the Office of Arms. from the place of his Birth being Grismond Castle in the County of Monmouth or Castrum de Grosso Monte and also Tort-col or with the Wry Neck was the onely Son of Henry Earl of Lancaster Second son of Edmond also Earl of Lancaster the Second son of K. Henry the Third He was created Earl of Derby to him and his Heirs upon the Sixteenth day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. num 50 68. his Father being yet alive after whose death he had the Earldoms of Lancaster and Leicester and the Stewardship of England Upon the Twentieth day of August An. 23 Edw. 3. he was created Earl of Lincoln Claus An. 23 Ed. 3. pars 2. m. 5. Pat. An. 25 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 18. and at a
Cary of Aldenham in Buckinghamshire Kt. so that the Earldom of Rutland came to another Branch of this Family Note therefore That Thomas Maners the first Earl of Rutland besides Earl Henry that succeeded him Ex autog apud Haddor had Issue Sir John Maners Kt. who marrying Dorothy Vernon A a Fret S. daughter and coheir of Sir George Vernon of Haddon in Derby shire Kt. had Issue Sir George Maners of Haddon Kt. who by Grace daughter of Sir Henry Pierpont of Holme Pierpont in the County of Nottingham Kt. had Issue Pierpont A a Lyon rampant S inter eight Cinqfoyles G. John Maners Earl of Rutland Lord Ros of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir now living 1675. His Wife was Frances daughter of Edward Lord Mountagu of Boughton in Northamptonshire and they had Issue besides several daughters John Lord Ros who is now married to his third Wife Katherine the daughter of Baptist Viscount Campden 13. ELIZABETH of YORK De la Pole Azure a Fess inter 3 Leopards faces Or. Impaling York Duchess of Suffolke Catal. of Nob. by R. B. second daughter of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil was espoused to John de la Pole Duke of Suffolke son of William Duke of Suffolke by Alice his Wife daughter and heir of Sir Thomas Chancer Kt. son of Sir Geoffry Chancer the famous English Poet buried at Westminster to whom and the heirs male of his Body King Edward IV. by Letters Patent bearing date the 23 of March Pat. an 3 E. 4. m. 1. n. 9. An. 3 Ed. 4. confirmed the name stile title and honour of Duke of Suffolke his Father having been created Duke of the same place by King Henry VI. Then in the 18th year of Edward IV. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland Pat. an 1 H. 7. p. 1. m. 14. for the space of 20 years and An. 1 H. 7. had granted to him the Office of Constable of Wallingford Castle He departed this life in the year 1491. An 7 H. 7. and was interred in the Collegiate Church at Wing field Catal. of Nob. by R. B. leaving Issue by Elizabeth his Wife Cart. 5 6 7 E. 4. n. 5. five sons and four daughters De la Pole viz. Azure a Fess inter three Lyons faces Or. a Label of three points Argent viz. John de la Pole Earl of Lincolne eldest son who was by Letters Patent dated the 13th of March An. 7 Ed. 4 created Earl of Lincolne which honour upon the loss of his former Patents was regranted unto him the 4th of July An. 8 Ed. 4. being the year next following Pat. 1. R. 3. n. 2. which Patents were followed with a confirmation of King Richard III. on the 14th of February An. 1 R. 3. Pol. Virg. 572. n. 10 20. This Earl John married Margaret Fitz-Alan daughter of Thomas Earl of Arundel and was slain without Issue at the Battel of Stoke in the County of Nottingham taking part with Martin Swarth against King Henry VII on the 20th day of June Ibid. and second year of the said Kings Reign 1487. Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolke second son of John Duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth of York De la Pole viz. Azure a Fess inter three Leopards faces Or Impaling Azure a Bend Or Scrope was the last Earl of Suffolke of this Family a bold stout and couragious Man but very intemperate in his anger he happened to kill a mean Man Pol. Virg. p. 609. which fact King Henry VII pardoned but yet suffered him to be arraigned for the same which this Edmond took so ill that he shortly after departed the Realm without the Kings leave and went into Flanders to his Aunt Margaret Duchess of Burgundy but upon his return Ibid. so excused himself that he obtained the Kings Pardon but not long after while Prince Arthur's marriage with Katherine of Spain was in agitation and the peoples heads were busied with delights Ibid. n. 30 40. he with his brother Richard departed the second time into Flanders against the Kings Will and Knowledge Herbert Hist of H. 8. p. 35 36. where he remained as an Exile but hearing that some of his friends were put to death and others committed to perpetual imprisonment he wandred up and down both in France and Germany Catal. of Nob. by R. B. where finding no place of rest or safety he yielded himself into the hands of Philip Duke of Burgundy and Earl of Flanders and was at last brought into England and beheaded on Tower Hill for Treason on the 5th of April in the year 1513. An. 5 H. 8. His Wife was Margaret daughter of Richard Lord Scroope by whom he had Issue a daughter named Anne a Nun in the Minoresses without Aldgate in the Suburbs of London Humphrey de la Pole third son of John Duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth of York was of the Church Edward fourth son was Archdeacon of Richmond Richard fifth son was slain at the Battel of Pavie in Italy fought An. 1525. Katherine de la Pole eldest daughter was married to William Lord Stourton Anne second daughter a Nun at Syon Dorothy third daughter and Elizabeth fourth daughter was the Wife of Henry Lovell Lord Morley 13. The Figure of the Seal of this Margaret expressed by Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Comit Flandrie p. 125. is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book On which her Arms being France and England quarterly are impaled on a Lozenge with those of Charles Duke of Burgundy her Husband who did bear Quarterly of four the first Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or a Border gobony Argent and Gules Burgundy Moderne 2 Party per Pale Bendy of 6 Or and Azure a Border Gules Antient Burgundy and Sable a Lyon rampant Or Brabant The third quarter as the second the fourth as the first Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Lyon rampant Sable Flanders On the sides of which Lozenge are the Letters C. for Charles and M. for Margaret tyed together with true Love-Knots the Seal being circumscribed Sigillum Margarete durisse burgundie brabancie comitisse flandrie et atthesie MARGARET of YORK Duchess of Burgundy the third daughter of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. 1. p. 751 752 was the third Wife of Charles the last Duke of Burgundy of the French Line married unto him in the City of Dame by the Bishop of Salisbury upon the 9th day of July being Sunday Stow Chr. p. 421. Col. 2. in the 8th year of King Edward IV. her Brother An. 1468. by whom she had not any Issue This Charles was a great assistant to King Edward IV. his Brother-in Law being expelled his Kingdom by King Henry VI. and was lastly slain at Nancy upon the fifth day of January 1477. His Body was honourably buried in St George's Church there where he had erected for him a
Father was John Stewart Earl of Lenox the Son of Alain Stewart the first Earl of Lenox eldest Son of John Stewart Count of Evereux Lord Darnley Aubigny and Concorsaut and Constable of the Scotish Army in France slain in Battel An. 1429. which John was her only Son of Alexander Stewart sole Brother of Robert II. King of Scots and by the said Matthew Earl of Lenox who deceased An. 1586 this Margaret Dowglas had Issue as appeareth by the following Epitaph on her Monument in the South I le of King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey the Figure of which is exhibited in the following page their Portraitures being carved thereon in Alablaster four Sons and as many Daughters MEMORIAE SACRUM At the head of the Monument MARGARETAE DOVGLASIAE MATTHAEI STVARTI L●VENOSIAE COMITIS VXORI HENRICI 7. ANGLIAE REGIS EX FILIA N●PTI POTENTISS REGIBVS COGNATIONE CONIVNCTISSIMAE IACOBI 6. SCOTORVM REGIS AVIAE MATRONAE SANCTISSIMIS MORIB ET INVICTA ANIMI PATIENTIA INCOMPARABILI P. OBIIT MARTII DECIMO ANNO DOM. 1577. On the South-side the the Tomb. MARGARETA POTENS VIRTVTE POTENTIOR ORTV REGIBVS AC PROAVIS NOBILITATA SVIS INDE CAL●DONIIS AVSTRALIBVS INDE BRITANNIS AEDITA PRINCIPIBVS PRINCIPIBVSQ PARENS QVAE MORTIS FVERANT SOLVIT LAETISSIMA MORTI ATQVE DEVM PETIIT NAM FVIT ANTE DEI. HENRY SECOND SONNE TO THIS LADY WAS K. OF SCOTTS AND FATHER TO IAMES 6. NOW KING THIS HENRY WAS MVRTHERED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARS CHARLES HER YONGEST SONNE WAS EARLE OF LEVENOX FATHER TO THE LADY ARBEL HE DYED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARES AND IS HERE INTOMBED On the North side THIS LADY HAD TO HER GREAT-GRANDFATHER K. EDWARD THE 4 TO HER GRANDFATHER K. HENRY THE 7 TO HER VNCLE K. HENRY THE 8 TO HER COVSIN GERMANE K. EDWARD THE 6 TO HER BROTHER K. IAMES OF SCOTLAND THE 5 TO HER SONNE KING HENRY THE FIRST TO HER GRANDCHILD K. IAMES 6 HAVING TO HER GREATE GRANDMOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER TWO QVEENS BOTH NAMED ELIZABETH TO HER MOTHER MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS TO HER AVNT MARIE THE FRENCH Q TO HER COVSYNS GERMANES MARIE AND ELIZABETH QVEENS OF ENGLAND TO HER NEECE AND DAVGHTER IN LAWE MARY Q. OF SCOTTS At the foot of the Tomb. ABSOLVTV CVRA THOMAE FOWLERI HVIVS DOM. EXECVTORIS OCTOB 24. 1578. HERE LYETH THE NOBLE LADYE MARGARET COVNTESSE OF LEVENOX DAVGHTER AND SOLE HEIRE OF ARCHIBALD EARLE OF ANGVISE BY MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS HIS WIFE THAT WAS ELDEST DAVGHTER TO KING HENRY THE 7. WHO BARE VNTO MATHEW EARLE OF LEVENOX HER HVSBAND 4. SONNES AND 4. DAVGHTERS Ad Caput Tumuli sunt haec Insignia IAMAIS DARREIRE Ad pedem Tumuli hujus sunt haec IN MY DEFENCE 〈…〉 〈…〉 Honoratissimo et Nobiliss Domino Dn. o FRANCISCO Vicecomiti NEWPORT de Bradford Baroni NEWPORT de High-Ercoell Hospity Dn. i Regis CAROLD II. di Thesaurario Comitatus Salopiae Locum tenenti et ejusdem majestatis é secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc margaretoe Leviniae Comitissae Figuram H. DD.FS NE SVPRA MODVN● SAPERE The four Daughters with one of the Sons of this Countess Margaret deceasing in their infancy Speed p. 996 997 mention is made only of the the names of three viz. Henry who died at the age of nine months and lyeth interred at the upper end of the Chancel in the Parish Church of Stepney near London upon whose Grave is engraven in Brass as followeth Here lyeth Henry Steward Lord Darle of the age of three quarters of a yeere late Sonne and Heire of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox and Lady Margaret his Wife Which Henry deceased the xxviii day of November in the yeare of our Lord God 1545. whose Soul Iesus pardon The Impalement of this Henry and Mary Queen of Scots his Wife Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported are carved at the foot of his Mother Tomb exhibited in the precedent page viz. 499. Henry Lord Darnly another Henry was their second Son a noble young Prince and reputed for person one of the goodliest Gentlemen of Europe he was a Native of England Earl Matthew his Father having been kept here an Exile near twenty years and having now scarcely accomplished the seventeenth year of his age he with his said Father were invited into Scotland by Queen Mary under pretence of restoring to the Earl of Lenox his antient Patrimony but indeed to confer with him about a marriage with this Henry Lord Darnley his Son to strengthen her own Title and to prevent any other for they were Cousin Germans and he next Heir after her and her Descendents to the Crown of England After some time by the importunity of the Countess of Lenox and other means used Queen Elizabeth was contented to give them liberty of a three months stay in Scotland whereupon being come to Edenborough the Queen of Scots at first sight became so enamoured of the lovely young Lord Darnley that neither the menaces of Queen Elizabeth nor all other considerations could deter her from marrying him whom to render the sitter companion for her she caused first to be honoured with Knighthood and then created into the Dignity of Earl of Rosse and Duke of Rothsay which Dukedom by birth pertaineth to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Scotland After this when he had not been above five months in Scotland and not exceeded his nineteenth year she married him and with the consent of most of the Peers declared him King The fruit of this marriage soon appeared in the Queens being with Child but her love to King Henry was not so warm at first but it began now as much to cool and Queen Mary had not heaped Honours on him so fast before but he is now as suddenly devested of them for where before in all publick Acts she used to place her Husbands name first now she caused it to be placed after hers and in the Coining of Mony began to leave it quite out This unkindness between them was chiefly fomented by one David Rizie an Italian her Secretary for the French Tongue by means whereof he had often times Conference with her when the King himself might not be admitted which indignity the King instigaed by some of his Nobility and more especially by the Earl of Murray revenges by the death of Rizie whom finding at a side Cupbord tasting some Meat that had been taken from the Queens Table dragged him forth into an outer Chamber and there murthered him Of the foulness of which fact when King Henry after a while grew sensible he meant to be revenged on Murray who had councelled him to it which the Earl of Murray understanding prevented it with causing the like to be done to him For the Queen having been delivered of her Son James VI. of the name King of Scots afterwards Monarch of Great Britain c. and the day of the Christning being come Queen Elizabeth being requested to be Godmother sent thither the Earl
94. b. Epitaph 97. Richard second Son of William the Conqueror 7. Richard Bastard of England 30. Richard Bastard of Normandy 19. Richard Bishop of Bayon 47. Richard Earl of Cambridge 225. Richard Earl of Chester 11. Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford 49. Richard de Cornwal 99. Richard Darrel Kt. 324. Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel 111.223 Richard Fitz-Roy Base Son of King John fol. 85. b. His Seal 57. Richard Grey Lord Powis 311. Richard Longespee Canon of Sarum 116. Richard Plantagenet Duke of York 368. His Seals 352. Richard Pole Kt. 416. Richard de Ripariis Earl of Devonshire 51. Richard of Shrewsbury Duke of York 393. His Urne 403. Richard of York Earl of Cambridge 366. Robert Duke of Normandy 7.13 His Monument 16. Robert Bastard of England 30. Robert Consul of Gloucester 45.30 Robert Son of William Consul 48. Robert Ferrers 256. Robert Howard Kt. 212. Robert Spencer Kt. 323. Robert Stuart second Son of King James 530. Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland 178. Roger de Clarendon Kt. 189. Roger Mortimer Earl of March 224. 222. Roger Mortimer 224. Roger Vaughan Kt. 433. Roger Bishop of Worcester 47. Rosamond Clifford 114. Her Epitaph ibid. Rotzock Earl of Perch Consul of Moriton 32. Rozeline Viscount Beaumont 33. Rupert Count Palatine Duke of Bavaria and Cumberland c 533. S. SAnchia of Provence Queen of the Romans 97. Sibil of Anjou Countess of Flanders 18. Sibil of Conversana Duchess of Normandy 14. Her Epitaph ibid. Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester fol. 86. a. Sophia Duchess of Brunswicke 535. Sophia fourth Daughter of King James 537. Her Tomb 536. Epitaph 537. Stephen King of England 38. His Seal B. Effigies 1. Stephen Earl of Blois 10. Stephen Longespee Earl of Vlster 116. T. THeobald Earl of Blois 10. Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardor 341. Thomas Barrington Kt. 417. Thomas Beaufort D. of Exceter 256. Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk 205.144 His Seal 121. Thomas Cary of Chilston-foliat 324. Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon 316. Thomas le Despencer Earl of Gloucester 361. Thomas Holand Earl of Kent 215. Thomas Holand jun. Earl of Kent 216. His Seal 124. Thomas Earl of Lancaster 107. His Seals 102. Thomas of Lancaster Duke of Clarence 268.301 His Monument 302. His Epitaph 303. Thomas St. Leoger Kt. 376. His Monument 377. and Epitaph ibid. Thomas Lumley Kt. 399. Thomas Manney 208. Thomas Mannors Earl of Rutland 377. Thomas Mowbray called the Earl-Marshal 211. Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk 210.208 Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland 335. Thomas Somerset 334. Thomas Viscount Somerset of Cassel 339. Thomas Somerset 343. Thomas Vernon of Stokeshey 311. Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Gloucester 227.178 His Seals 125. Monument 230. U. VIolanta of Milan Duchess of Clarence 220. Vrsula Baroness of Castlecombe 51. Vrsula Pole Lady Stafford 419. W. Walter de Cornwal 99. Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecombe 51. Walter de Manney Knight of the Garter 207. William I. King of England 1. His Seal A. Effigies 1. Epitaphs 6.7 Monument 7. William II. King of England 19.9 His Seal A. Effigies 1. Monument 22. William Adeline Duke of Normandy 28. His Epitaph 29. William II. King of Sicily 70. William third Son of the Conqueror 9. William son of King Henry II. 65. William of Blois 10. William Bourcher Earl of Eu 233. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster 110. William Cecil Earl of Exceter 335. William Consul of Gloucester 47 48. William Cornwallis Kt. 335. William Courtney Earl of Devon 397. William Fitz-Empress 37. William Lord Grey of Wilton 331. William of Hatfield 177. William Herbert Earl of Powis 346. William Longespee first Earl of Salisbury 114.71 His Monument 115. Epitaph 116. William Longespee second Earl of Salisbury 117.116 His Seal 57. William Longespee the third 118. William Marshal Earl of Pembroke fol. 86. a. William Mountague Earl of Sarum 215. William Earl of Montain and Bologne 43. William of Nassaw Prince of Orange 572. William Henry of Nassaw Prince of Orange 567. 572. William of Normandy Earl of Flanders 16. His Seals and Monument 17. Epitaphs 17 18. William Bastard of Normandy 19. William Paston Kt. 324. William Lord Petre 340. William Somerset Earl of Worcester 336. William de Tracy B. of England 31. William de Warren Earl of Surrey 12. His Epitaph ibid. William of Windsor 178. Winifride Pole Lady Barrington 417. FINIS ERRATA PAge 6. line 36. for Caenomenses read Caenomanenses p. ibid. in Margin l. 13. for convex r. concave p. 18. l. 17. leave out Whose Mother also named Sibil was p 44. l. 2. for Ramsey r. Ramsey p. 70. l. 15. for Swenia r. Swevia p. 81. l. 32. for MORITONIE read MORITONII p. 90. l. 37. f. Aquisgrate r. Aquisgrane fol. 91. B. l. 39. f. Gaspers r. Jaspers ibid l. 40. f. Tabets r. Tablets fol. 93. a. l. 6. f. II. r. III. p. 96. l. 38. f. Belleland r. Beaulieu in Com. Southampton p. 111. l. 14. f. Limsey r. Lindsey p. 116. l. 40. f. Almain r. Almoine p. 129. l. 40. leave out Cheapside p. 130. l. 12. f. quandam r. quondam p. 138. l. 7. f. regimini r. regiminis p. 140. l. 19. f. Bannoksborrow r. Bannoksburne p. 141. l. 3. f. Richard r. Henry ibid. l. 18. f. Gravershithe r. Gaversithe ibid. l. 19. f. Laughty r. Langley p. 142. l. 11. after Ireland insert This Elizabeth de Clare was also Wife of Ralph the Son of Alexander de la Roch of Ireland and had Issue David la Roch Father of John de Rupe or la Roch Lord of Fermoy who lived in the eleventh year of Richard II. and had Issue Morice Fitz-John Lord la Roch and Fermoy from whom David Viscount Roch of the Kingdom of Ireland is lineally descended and quartereth the Arms of this Elizabeth de Clare p. 148. l. 35. f. York r. York shire p. 153. l. 4. f. Father r. Son p. 171. l. 25. f. Laws r. Pleas p. 178. l. 22. f. Duchess r. Countess p. 192. l. 10. after dated add at p. 195. l. 39. f. Sotland r. Scotland p. 201. l. 11. f. Ravenshire r. Ravenspur p. 207. l. 29. f. Minories r. the Gray Friers near Newgate p. 213. l. 11. f. 1031 r. 1301. p. ibid. l. 31. f. Northampton r. Cumberland p. 144. l 78. in Margin f. Retton r. Ketton p. 256. l. 24. after Armignac leave out and p. ibid. l. 27. f. Lincoln r. Lancaster p. 260. l. 23. after Priviledges add knowing p. 276. l. 2. f. factus r. factis p. 288. l. 47. f. meum r. Melun p. 311. l. 45. f. Mary r. Elizabeth p. 331. l. 1. f. Grysley r. Greseley p. 348. l. 24. f. October r. August p. 374. l. 2. f. Bleide r. Blithe p. 391. l. 41. f. Comendam r. Comendations p. 396. l. 23. f. Quarenna r. Quarrera p. 409. l. 47. f. dissolation r. dissolution p. 435. l. 32. f. Chandos r. Chandeu p. 437. l. 7. f. Helding r. Hesding p. 438. l. 38. f. Sir John Digby r. Simon Digby Esq then Deputy Lieutenant p. 450. l. 28. leave out Barons p. 461. l. 24. f. Pavior r. Panier p. 470. l. 42. f. Henry r. Martin p. 474. l. 28. after Termed leave out the p. 498. l. 5. f. her r. the p. 502. l. 10. after of the leave out and p. 512. l. 5. f. Henry r. Martin p. 537. l. 14. after GAVDIVM r. INVENI p. 539. l. 12. f. Grenham r. Grahme p. 548. l. 34. f. Crepreda and Edgehill r. in and near Edgecote in Northamptonshire p. 549. l. 17. f. 5 and 6000 r. 2 and 3000 p. 549. l. 47. f. Yorkshire r. the Bishoprick of Durham 557. l. 43. f. composed r. finished p. 502. l. 15. after OCT. 14. insert as is commonly reported for his Royal Highness was born the 15th at one of the Clock in the morning as appears by an Authentick Medal upon occasion of his Christning which lately came to my view having these Words impressed thereon within a Garland composed of the Branches of a Rose and a Lillp JACOBUS DVX EBOR. NAT. 15. OCT. BAPTIZ 24. NOV 1633. After the page 314 make the four pages following 315 316 317 318.
Earl of Nants surnamed Martell second Son of Maud the Empress to whom his Father left the Earldom of Anjou so soon as his Brother Henry should come to be King of England and to that purpose made His Lords swear not to suffer His Body to be Buried until His Son Henry had taken his Oath to perform it Which Oath Henry afterwards in reference to his Fathers Body did take but as he took it unwillingly so he willingly brake it and presently sent to Adrian the then Pope for a Dispensation of his Oath Which granted he enters Anjou with an Army and takes from his Brother GEOFFREY being not able to make resistance not onely the Earldom of Anjou but some Cities also which his Father had absolutely given him for his maintenance Chronica Normanniae p. 992 b. 994 a. But out of Brotherly kindness in the year 1155. makes an agreement with him by which he was to pay him yearly a Thousand pounds English and 2000 Livres of Anjou which was so unkindly taken by his Brother Geoffrey that it brake his heart He received the Honor of Knighthood from Theobald Ibidem p. 984 d. Ibid. a. Earl of Blois An. 1150. was Earl of Nants in Britain and deceased in the Moneth of July and year 1157. 4. WILLIAM Williel Gemmet p. 304 b. Third Son of Maud the Empress and Earl Geoffrey whom Ralph Brook York Herald and John Speed call Earl of Poicton but I find him not otherways mentioned then Willielmus frater Regis Henrici William King Henries Brother He departed this World at Roan upon the III of the Kalends of February viz. the 30 day of January in the year of our Lord 1163. Chron. Norman p. 999 c. And was Interred in the Church of our Lady in the said City 4. N A Daughter of Geoffrey Plantagenet Rogerus Hoveden f. 323 b. numb 30. and Maud the Empress is mentioned by Roger Hoveden to be the Wife of David the Son of Owayn Prince of North-Wales But I do not find her noted by any other Author 3. STEPHEN An. Dom. 1135. King of ENGLAND CHAP. VI. THe Male-Line of the Normans being extinct in King Henry the First Several are the Opinions concerning the Arms of King Stephen some attributing to him the Two Lions of King Henry II. His Predecessor Nich. Upton in his Book De Militari Officio Lib. 4. p. 129. saith That King Stephen having entred upon the Government of England in the Moneth of December the Sun being then in the Celestial Sign Sagittarius Stephen in memory thereof Scutum portavit rubitum in quo rabuit trium Leonum peditantium corpora usque ad collum cum corporibus humanis superius ad modum Signi Sagittarii de auro did bear in a Shield Gules the Bodies of Three Lions Passant to the Neck with Mens Bodies Or in Form of the Sign Sagittarius And both Mills and Brook in their Catalogues of Honor attribute to King Stephen for Arms Gules a Sagittarius Or but without any cited Authority And some again tell us that these were not His Arms but His Device Repair we therefore to His Seals two of which I have seen both having the same Circumscription disagreeing onely in the Reverses or Counterseals upon one of which being in my custody and also exhibited in Speeds Chronicle Pag. 455. The King is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mail in His Right Hand He holds His Sword and on His Left Hand hangs His Shield half the Convex side of which is to be seen without any Device thereon Upon the Counterseal of the other which I have represented to your view in the beginning of this First Book and of which I have seen Two Originals one in the Registry of Westminster and the other in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster you have the Figure of a Man on Horsback with a Blanck Shield also but in His Right Hand in the place of His Sword He bears a Lance with a Streamer on the top thereof Slit in Form of a Standard with a Cross thereon The same Standard you have also upon the Coyn of King Stephen exhibited in Mr. Speed Pag. 455. and His Daughter Maud An. Dom. 1135. Decemb 2. the Empress onely left and She married to a stranger This Stephen Ordericus Vitalis p. 374 b. Earl of Bologne and Mortaign Thrid Son of Stephen Earl of Blois by Alice Fourth Daughter of the Conqueror hasting into England notwithstanding his former Oath to Maud by the procurement of his Brother Henry Williel Gemmet p. 313 b. Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legate and Roger Bishop of Salisbury two the most powerful Men at that time in the State partly by Reasons but more indeed by Force was by the State received for King and upon the 26 of December being S. Stephens day in the year 1135. about Twenty four days after the decease of his Uncle King Henry Crowned at Westminster by William Corbell Archbishop of Canterbury in the presence of but three Bishops few of the Nobility and not one Abbot There were not wanting those that urged the Oath of the Nobles to the Empress to be salved Matth. Paris p. 74. num 20 30 40. because no president could be found that ever the Crown of England had been set on the Head of a Woman and moreover that that Oath being taken on condition that Maud should marry at home the condition being broken the Obligation was null But that which seemed most to colour King Stephens Usurpation was the Testimony of Hugh Bigot who took a voluntary Oath before the Lords that being with King Henry immediately before his death he adopted and chose Earl Stephen to be his Heir because the Empress his Daughter had at that time highly offended Him for had Stephen pretended any Title by Blood then must Theobald Earl of Blois his elder Brother have been preferred before him and also Henry Fitz-Empress if they refused his Mother was nearer to the right Stem Stephen had also made fair promises to obtain the Crown which he was resolved to establish by performances and therefore he pleased the people by easing them of Impositions the Clergy by forbearing the detention of Bishopricks and Abbeys he oblieged the Nobility by giving them liberty to hunt his Deer in their own Woods and besides by advancing many of them in honor And to secure himself abroad as well as at home he stopped his Brother Theobalds Title with a yearly grant of 2000 Marks and married his Son Eustace to Constance Daughter of the King of France Add to all this the vast Treasure of his Predecessor amounting to 100000 Pounds in Money besides Jewels of very great value All which he seised into his own hands and expended not in Luxury but in procuring Friends and levying Soldiers out of Britany and Flanders The Crown was scarce set on His Head Matth. Paris p. 75. num 10 20. when He was forced to
ROBERT the onely Son of Earl William Glover apud Milles pag. 360. was untimely taken away by Death in the year 1166. in memory of whom his Father built the Monastery of Keinsham 5. MABELL Countess of Evereux Rogerm Hoveden fol. 316 a. num 50. the Eldest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester was married to Almerick Montfort Earl of Evereux in Normandy to which Mabell King Henry the Second gave an Hundred pounds in Portion because that William her Father had bestowed the Earldom of Glocester upon John his youngest Son with Issabell her younger Sister This Mabell and Almerick had issue Almerick Montford Earl of Evereux who after the Divorce of his Aunt Issabell from the above said John the Kings Son was the next Earl of Glocester in the right of his said Mother Mabell in the second year of King John merick Montfort Earl of Glocester married Milicent the Daughter of Hugh Gourney and deceasing without issue was buried in the Monastery of Keynsham I have seen a Deed of this Richard who wrote himself Ricardus de Clara Comes Herdford His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the Circumscription is defaced but the Figure of the Earl on Horsback is plainly to be seen having on his long Triangular Shield Three Cheverons Ex. Gartis Dom. Henrici Com. de Peterborough 5. AMITIA Reger Hoveden fol. 316 a num 50. Countess Clare Glocester and Hertford Second Daughter of Earl William was the Wife of Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford to her likewise King Henry gave an Hundred pounds upon the same consideration with her Sister Mabell but her youngest Sister Issabell dying without issue by her three Husbands this Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford had also the Earldom of Glocester and his Posterity after him in the right of this Amitia This John when he was Lord of Ireland and Earl of Moriton did bear for Arms Two Lions Passant as appeareth by his Seal exhibited in its proper place 5. ISSABELL Rogerus Hoveden f. 316 a. num 50. 373 b. num 30. Matth. Westm p. 257. num 10. Pat. 15. R. Johannis p. 1. m. 4. Countess of Glocester c. the Third and Youngest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester was married to John Youngest Son of King Henry the Second to whom with Her Her Father gave the Earldom of Glocester An. 1176. with this Caution that the Popes Licence and Dispensation might be obtained which served this John after he had usurped the Crown to Divorce Her upon pretences as well for that She was Barren as that they were within the degrees of Consanguinity who a while after reserving to himself the Castle of Bristol passed Her over to Geoffrey de Magna-Villa or Mandevile Earl of Essex for 20000 Marks who thus over-marrying himself was very much impoverished and shortly after died to make way for Her third Husband Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent but She died at last without issue 3. REGINALD Earl of CORNWALL Surnamed de DVNSTANVILE CHAP. IX The Arms attributed to this Reginald by several Writers of Genealogy were Gules two Lions Passant Guardant Or a Batun Azure But I have not as yet met with any Seal of this Reginald or other Author of the time to justifie the same being assured That it will be difficult to find the distinction of a Bendlet or Batun to difference the younger or Natural Sons of the Royal Family or any other of so early a date When the first Bend which I find used was that of Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth and afterwards Earl of Lancaster second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster above 130 years after the death of this Earl Reginald HE was the Third of the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordericus Vitalis p. 915 d. Vitalis gives him the Surname de Dunstanvilla I suppose because he was borne at that place His Mothers name was Sibill Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 113. Daughter of Sir Robert Corbet of Alcester in the County of Warwick to whom King Henry in favor of Her gave that Lordship This Sibill was afterwards married to Henry Fitz-Herbert His Chamberlain who by Her was Ancestor of a numerous Off-Spring viz. The Fitz-Herberts of Derbishire the Progers of Gwernddy in Monmouthshire the Gwinns of Lansannor in the County of Glamorgan the Williams of Lincolnshire and the Joneses of Treowen As also the Herberts Earls of Pembroke and Huntington Ex M. S. Penes Dom. Edw. Baronem Herbert de Chirbury c. the Earl of Winchelsey Baron Fitz-Herbert and the Herberts of Colebrook The Barons Herbert of Chirbury and Powis and several other Families to which I add the Morgans of Arkeston Weston and Lannihangell and the Joneses of Lansonfreed Several of which Houses according to the Welsh custom changed their names every descent the Fathers Christen-name supplying the place of the Sons surname as William ap Thomas Thomas ap William Guillim ap Jenkin c. For surnames were not in use among the Welsh till by Act of Parliament in the reign of Henry the Eight the Principality of Wales was incorporated with England This Reynald was made Earl of Cornwall Malmsbury p. 106. a. and Baron of Castlecomb in the Fifth year of King Stephen An. 1140. and married N Daughter of William Fitz-Richard Gesta Stophani Regis p. 950. a b. a man of an illustrious descent and a plentiful Fortune who revolting from King Stephen received Reginald into his Castle and with his said Daughter bestowed on him an ample Inheritance in that County By which acquisition he was more capable of asserting the Interest of his Half-sister the Empress who ever found a faithful friend of him and besides other trusts reposed in him Cronica Normanniae p. 985 b. Gesta Stephani Regis p. 953 b. employed this Reynald in the Negotiation of the Marriage of Henry Fitz-Empress her Son with Eleanor of Aquitaine the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh King of France King Stephen outed him of his estate and gave it to Earl Alan but Stephen being afterwards taken prisoner and brought to terms Alan was forced to a full restitution This Reginald departed this World at Chersey in the year of our Redemption 1176. Rob. de Monte p. 659. num 20. Hoveden p. 313. num 40. Matth. Paris p. 126. num 20. As Montensis hath it but Paris and Hoveden mention his death An. 1175 and was buried in the Abbey of Reading leaving besides Natural Issue these Four Daughters His Heirs viz. Richard de Ripariis Earl of Devon did bear Gules a Griffon Sergreant Or. Which Griffon I have seen upon several of his Seals Ex Cartis Edw. Walker Eq. Aurat Prin. Regis Armorum 4. HAWIS or AVICE Countess of Devon Eldest Daughter was the Wife of Richard de Ripariis or Rivers Earl of Devon and Lord of the Isle of Wight who died An. 1162. leaving by her two Sons Baldwin and Richard both
which were Earls of that County successively and deceased without issue 4. MAVD Countess of Melent Second Daughter of Reginald Earl of Cornwal was married to Robert Earl of Melent 4. VRSVLA M. S. in Officio Armarum Sign E. 2.118 119. Baroness of Castlecomb The Arms belonging to the Dunstanviles Barons of Castlecomb were Argent A Fret Gules on a Canton of the Second a Lion Passant Or. But I find that January de Dunstanvile descended from a Second Brother gave for his distinction a Border Ingrayled Sable Which Coat was quartered by the late Earl of Southampton Lord Treasurer of England Lib. in Officio Armorum Annot L. 10 fol. 62 63. Third Daughter was the Wife of Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb by whom she had issue Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb Father of Walter and John Walter had issue Petronilla his Daughter and Heir married to Sir Robert Montford Knight and by him had issue William Montford who by Fine sold his Lands to Bartholomew Badelsmere An. 3 Edw. 2. John de Dunstanvile Second Son of Walter was Father of Nicholas Father of Robert Father of another Nicholas who had issue Henry Father of January whose sole Daughter and Heir Barbara was the Wife of John Wriothesley alias Garter King of Arms and they had issue William Wriothesley York Herald Father of Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton and Lord Chancellor of England Ancestor of Thomas Fourth and last Earl of Southampton and also Treasurer of England Who deceased on the Sixteenth day of May 1667. without Issue-male 4. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges the Fourth and youngest Daughter was given in marriage to the Viscount of Lemoges Natural Children of REYNOLD Earl of CORNWAL Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 130. HENRY FITZ-CONTE filius Comitis the first mentioned Natural Son of Reginald begotten by the most famous of his Concubines Beatrix de Vannes afterwards married to William Lord Breewer of Torbay to whom King Henry the Third in the Moneth of February and first year of His Reign An. 1216. gave the Earldom of Cornwal But he enjoyed this new honor not long not full four years For as he had it bestowed upon him in the First year of His Reign Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 6. so in the fourth in regard this Henry retired Himself from the Court without the Kings leave or knowledge He sent him his discharge whereupon Henry as it should seem afterwards stood in Contestation with the King for the said Earldom but by the Mediation of the Bishops of Norwich Winchester and Exeter Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 2. m. 3. in dorso of Hubert de Burgo Chief Justice of England and others it was concluded That Henry Fitz-Conte should restore to the King the said Earldom of Cornwal with all Homages Services and Appurtenances as John King of England enjoyed the same before the War betwixt Him and the Barons Penes Williel Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Arm. Lib. AAI. p. 117. with a Salvo to the Right and Claim of the said Henry when the King should come to age But the death of this Henry put an end to this dispute about two years after viz. An. 6 Hen. 3. in the year of our Lord 1221. 4. JOHN Pat. An. 6. Johannis Regin the Earls Son Johannes filius Comitis was another Base Son of Earl Reginald He was Parson of Benburg and Christned as it seemeth by King John for he calls him Filiolum his Godson 4. NICHOLAS Chart Antiq. B. num 2. another Natural Son of Reynald Earl of Cornwal was a witness to his Fathers Grant of the Manor of Penhel and other Lands in Widemue in the County of Cornwal to William Botterel Son of Alice Corbet his Grand-mothers Sister BOOK II. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY II. to EDWARD I. From the Year 1154. to the Year 1272. ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEOGAVORVM HEN. D. NORM ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN. II. ✚ HENRICVS NORMANNOR ET AQITANNO R ET COMES ANDEGAVOR Generosissimo Viro. Domino IOHANNI BABER Equiti Aurato Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. FS HENRICVS REX ANGLORV̄ DVX NOR̄ANNOR ET COMES SAVDEGAVOR VIGILANDO ET AGENDO ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRACI REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICARDVS DVX NORMANNORVMM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICHARDVS DVX NORMANORVM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM Generosissimo Praclaroque viro Dn o IOHANNI WALPOOL Equiti Aurato nec non Serenissing Dn. o Regi CAROLO 11 do Sti patorum Nobisiumo Vexillario Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. F S. ✚ SIGILVM IOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIB̄NIE ✚ SECRETVM IOHANNIS ✚ IOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE K. IOHN ✚ IOHS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o THOMAEBOND Baroneted nec non Sereniss Dnae Regm●e Angliae c. Dotariae Hospity Contrarotulatori Sigillorion hanc Tabidā HD FS HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE HEN. III. HENRICVS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQVITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DUX AQVITANNIE HEN. III. ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE ET DOMINA HYBERNIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o STEPHANO FOX Equiti Aurato ad Sereniss Dom Regem CAROLUM II Computi Clerico Sigillorum hanc Tubulam HD FS ✚ SECRETV̄ ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DVCISSA NORMANIE ET AQVITANIE COMITISSA ANDEGAVIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA DOMINA HIBERNIE ET DVCISSA AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC ●IGILVM RICARDI DE VAREN ✚ SECRETVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Second BOOK 4. HENRY II. of the Name King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine and Earl of Anjou surnamed Fitz-Empress p. 59. ELIANOR of Aquitaine p. 60. 5. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy Ob. S. P. p. 65. HENRY crowned King Ob. S. P. p. 66. RICHARD I. King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 73. BERENGARIA of Navarre p. 76. GEOFFREY Duke of Britain p. 67. CONSTANCE of Brittain p. ibid. 6. ARTHUR Duke of Britain p. 68. ELIANOR of Britain p. 69. JOHN King of England Lord of Ireland Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 81. ISABEL of Engolesme fol. 83. a. HENRY III. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain fol. 87. b. ELIANOR of Provence fol. 87. 7. EDWARD I. King of England c. vide Book III. Chap. I. EDMOND Earl of Lancaster p. 103. BLANCH Queen of Navarre p. 105. 8. THOMAS Earl of Lancaster p. 107. ALICE LACIE HENRY Earl of Lancaster p. 109. MAUD CHAWORTH 9. HENRY Duke of Lancaster p. 112. ISSABEL
Painted for Queen Isabell His Wife on the Tomb at Fout-Eurand are Lozengey Or and Gules in the year 1166. was delivered in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford of this JOHN Her Fifth and youngest Son upon Christmas Eve in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second Her Husband who was wont jestingly to call Him Sans-Terre or Lack-Land large Provisions having been made for His Brethren and nothing seeming to be left for Him He was much beloved of His Father Matthew Paris p. 127. num 6. and was not above seven years old when to supply this want the King assured Him certain Lands in England and Normandy and in the year 1173. and Moneth of February a Marriage was agreed upon for Him at Montferrant in Averne with Alice the Elder of the two Daughters and Coheirs of Humbert the Second Earl of Maurienne now called Savoy whose Mother Clemence was the Daughter of Berold the Fourth of the Name Duke of Leringen the divorced Wife of Henry the Lion Duke of Saxony He should have en joyed with Her Her Fathers Dominions but all altered by Her untimely death and the remarriage of Her Father from whom the Dukes of Saxony are derived In camera Ducatus Lanc. in Bibliotheca Cottoniana He was afterwards Earl of Mortaigne in Normandy as I find by several of His Charters in which He is stiled JOHANNES COMES MORITONIE And King Henry His Father in a Parliament at Oxford granted Him also the Kingdom of Ireland having obtained from Pope Vrban the Third a Grant That it should be lawful to Crown which of His Sons He pleased King of Ireland who sent him also a Crown of Feathers interwoven with Gold in his Grant as other Popes had done before reserving to himself the Peter-Pence whereupon the King conferring upon Earl John the Order of Knighthood at Windsor sent him with speed into Ireland where he was received by the Archbishop of Dublin and the State but having wasted through ill Government the better half of his Army he returned home without effecting much Carta in Bibliotheca Cottoniana who though Hoveden give him the Title of King of Ireland yet was he never Crowned nor used other stile in his Seal then SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE What John was possessed of at the death of his Father was rather Titular then Real but his Brother King Richard taking the Scepter bestowed on him the Counties of Cornwal Dorset Rogerus Hoveden fol. 373 b. Matth. Westm p. 257. num 10. Matth. Paris p. 152. num 55. and Somerset Nottingham Derby and Lancaster the Castles of Marlborough and Lutgarshal and the Towns of Wallingford and Tickhill and several other Lands having had the Earldom of Glocester His Second Marriage in the Right of Isabel his Wife the Third and youngest Daughter and Coheir of William Earl of Glocester Son of Robert Consul Natural Son of King Henry the First from whom he was afterwards divorced when he came to be King upon pretence of Consanguinity by which bounty he seemed to make this his Brother John a sharer with him in his Kingdom which yet satisfied not his aspiring mind but rather enabled him to attempt the Soveraignty which he endeavored in his absence in the Holy War and Captivity in Austria and Germany But notwithstanding this King Richard before his death became reconciled to him and some say appointed him to be his Heir After whose decease the Faction of the Clergy cast the Crown upon this JOHN by Election whereas Arthur the Son of Geoffrey his elder Brother was the right Heir Matth. Paris p. 197. num 11. so that he was Crowned at Westminster upon Ascension-day viz. His Coronation The Sixth of the Kalends of June An. 1199. by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury with more solemnity then joy Several were the Moral advantages which this John had of his Nephew Arthur but yet he well knowing the Title at last would come to be judged by the Sword Ibidem p. 196. num 34. employed all his endeavors to fortifie himself with Arms and therefore hasting unto Chinon he seised upon the Treasure which his Brother had left in those parts He is created Duke of Normandy and also used such means that Walter Archbishop of Roan girt him with the Ducal Sword of Normandy Ibidem p. 196. num 53. and Crowned him with a Coronet of Golden Roses This Ceremony being performed in the Cathedral of that City His two great Antagonists were Pope Innocent the Third and Philip King of France but the first tempest was depending from his Nephew Arthur whose Kingdom he had not onely deprived him of but also seised upon his Dukedom of Normandy leaving only to Arthur the Dutchy of Anjou wherefore his Mother Constance craves aide of Philip II. surnamed Augustus King of France who received the young Prince into his protection raises an Army with which he makes good Anjou to Arthur and then invades Normandy Upon this King John takes a Journey into Normandy and upbraids King Philip for breaking the Truce made with his Brother King Richard for five years yet for all this they fall not presently to blowes but agree on fifty dayes Cessation of Armes Du Ches in add ad Mais de Guines fol. 678. Philip Earl of Flanders being utterly against it forsakes King Philip makes Peace with the English and takes Counsel how to wage Warr with France But King John being now as he conceived free from the care of Warr An 1200. strikes hands with the King of France Matth. Paris p. 199. n. 48. upon unjust Termes which the Earl of Flanders took so ill that he once more joyned with the French and restored the Warr of Jerusalem nor are the Barons better pleased with the King at His return into England conceiving themselves dishonour'd by these base Conditions The Emperour Otho IV. also upon a like disgust by His two Brothers makes demand of the City of Evereux and County of Poicton which his Uncle King Richard had granted unto him in Exchange for the Earledome of York Matth. Paris p. 200. n. 23. Matt. Westmonast p. 263. num 31. Hoveden ad annum 1200. fol. 830. Hippod Neust ad annum 1200. And having been lately Divorsed from his second Wife Isabell aforesaid she is also called Hadewise the Daughter and Co-heir of William Earl of Gloucester for consanguinity in the third degree King John in the year 1200 took to Wife Issabell His Third Marriage the Daughter and Heir of Aymer Earl of Engolesme by Alice Daughter of Peter Lord of Courtenay The Armes of Queen Issabell of Engolesme are Enamelled in several places upon the Tombe of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook her Son half-Brother to King Henry III. in the the Chappel of St. Edmond in the Abbey of Westminster being Lozengy Or and Gules Fifth Son of Lewis le Gross King of France she was Crowned
in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign He was Surnamed Crouch-back from the bowing of his Back others say he was so denominated from his wearing the Cross antiently called A Crouch upon his Back which was usually worn of such as vowed Voyages to Jerusalem Pat. An. 54 Hen. 3. num 8. as he had done An. 54 Hen. 3. grounding their conceits upon the word Crouch the Wooden-supporter of Impotent and Lame Men made like a Cross at the top further confirming their opinions from the name of Crouched Fryers that wore a Cross upon their Garments and bore the Cross for the Badge and Arms of their House Upon the Twenty fifth day of October Pat. An. 49 Hen. 3. m. 2. num 7. Chart. An. 49 Hen. 3. m. 1. in the Forty ninth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1264. upon the forfeiture of Simon Montford Earl of Leicester who was slain at the Battel of Evesham in Worcestershire he obtained the Earldom of Leicester and the Seneschalcy or Stewardship of England Honoratissimo Viro Dn. o THOMAE CLIFFORD Equiti Aurato ad Hospitium Dn. Regis CAROLI Secundi Thesaurario et è Secreti oribus Majestatis ejusdem Consiliis Tumuli hanc AVELINAE Comitissae LANCASTRIAE Figuram H.D.F.S. This Edmond was prevented of the Kingdoms of Sicilia and Apulia Pageant of Popes Lib. 6. p. 118. into which Pope Alexander the Fourth had invested him in vain Conradus King thereof being still alive by sending unto him a Ring not without ridiculous disgrace to our English Nation and caused in honor of him the better to scrue himself into the good opinion of this Ambitious although but Titulary-King certain Peeces of Gold to be stamped with this Inscription Aimundus Rex Siciliae having first in this regard sucked a great mass of Money from him His First Marriage Fortibus did bear Gules a Cross Flowry Vair which is Embossed and Painted on the Monument of Earl Edmond her Husband in Westminster Abbey Earl Edmond was twice married the first of his Wives being Aveline the Daughter and Heir of William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle Robert of Glocester p. 299 a. Pat. An. 53 Hen. 3. m. 16. Robert of Glocester p. 299 a. by Isabel Daughter of Baldwine Sister and Heir to Baldwine de Ripariis or Rivers Earl of Devon married to him in the Three and fiftieth year of King Henry the Third upon the Sixth of the Ides of April An. 1269. by whom Edmond had a right to the Earldom of Devonshire and the Isle of Wight But it seemeth she deceased without Issue in the same year of our Lord 1269. and was interred in Westminster Abbey in a Monument of Grey Marble with her Figure thereon Painted and Gilt on the North side and in the next Arch to that where her Husband was afterwards buried Weever p. 478. parallel with the High Altar contiguous to the Tomb of Aymer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the form of which I have represented in the precedent Page copied from the Original now in being An. 1671. His Second Marriage The Arms of Robert Earl of Artois were Azure Seme of Flowers de Lize Or a Label of Three Points Gules each charged with as many Castles of the Second Which Castles he did bear to shew his descent from the Kings of Castile his Mother being a Daughter of that King The aforesaid Arms are depicted for Qeen Blanch upon the said Monument in the Abbey of Westminster In the Fourth year of King Edward the First Pat. An. 4 Edw. 1. Vincent p. 293. Mr. Vincent pag. 660. in a Pedigree under his own hand writes her name Blanch. I find this Edmond married to his Second Wife Blanch Queen of Navarre Countess Palatine of Campaigne and Brye Daughter of Robert Earl of Artois Brother to S. Lewis King of France Widow of Henry of Campaigne King of Navarre unto whom she bare Joan married to Philip the Fair King of France and by her had Issue Three Sons Vincent against the Authority of Reusnerus Heninges Albitius Favianus and others would prove this Queen of Navarres name to be Eleanor onely depending upon the Authority of one Record for the same but with the current of so many Authors I have seen above half a douzen Records that plainly prove her name to be Blanch and not Eleanor Illustri●●imo et Potenti Domino In CAROLO Comiti de CARLILE vicecomiti HOWARD de ●MORPETH Baroni DACRES de Grilleland Sereniss Regis CAROLI IF in Comitatibus Cumbriae et Westmorlandis Locumtenanti et ò Secretioribus Regis ejusdem Concilijs hanc Tumuli Edmundi Comi●hs Lan●asstri●● figuram Humilè D.D.F.S. Children of EDMOND Earl of Lancaster by BLANCH Queen of Navarre his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Lancaster Eldest Son succeeded his Father in his Honors and Estate and was afterwards beheaded at Pontefract without Issue Vide the next Chapter 8. HENRY of Lancaster Second Son was Lord of Monmouth and after the death of his Brother Thomas had the Earldom of Lancaster c. of whom you may see more at large in the Ninth Chapter of this Second Book 8. JOHN of Lancaster Third Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster died in France with Queen Joan his Half-Sister being unmarried He was Lord of Beaufort and of Nogent-Lartauld in France 8. THOMAS Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and LINCOLN and Steward of ENGLAND CHAP. VIII I have exhibited the Figures of Two several Seals of this Thomas Earl of Lancaster pag. 102. The one is in the Office of Arms affixed to a Charter dated An. 14 Edw. 2. The other is in Sir John Cottons Library a very large one upon which Earl which Earl Thomas is represented on Horsback in his Coat of Mail and Surcoat of his Arnis Upon his Helmet stands a Wivern or Dragon and from his Crest his Lambrequin or Ancient Mantling extends its self which is the first Crest and Mantle that I have observed in the Kingly Family His Horse is Caparisoned also with his Arms viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or. The Wivern also being fixed upon his Horses Head The Great Shield on his Counterseal is charged with a Label of Five Points THis Thomas was the Eldest Son and Heir of Edmond Surnamed Crouch-back Earl of Lancaster by Blanch of Artois his Second Wife after whose death he possessed all his Honors He sided with the Barons against King Edward the First in hatred of Pieres Gaveston for whose death he had a pardon upon the 16th day of October Pati An. 7 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 15. in Schedula Pendente An. 7 Edw. 2. Which King Granted and Confirmed unto him several Priviledges and Lands in the same year A second time also he took up Arms for the expelling and banishing of Hugh le Despencer the younger another Favorite of that King whom he with the Barons prosecuted to death But
Land manfully fighting against the Infidels in the year of our Salvation M.CC.XLIX Children of WILLIAM LONGESPEE Earl of Salisbury by IDONEA de CAMVILE his Wife 7. WILLIAM Longespee Third of the name Elder Son of whom see more in the next Chapter 7. EDMVND Longespee Second Son of William Earl of Sarum 7. Audley Gules Fretty Or. ELA Longespee Lady Audley Claus 17 H. 3. m. 8. Vincent p. 447. onely Daughter of William the Second Earl of Salisbury By Idonea de Camvile his Wife was married to James Lord Audley of Heleigh from whom the Lords Audley and Earls of Castlehaven are derived 7. WILLIAM LONGESPEE Third of the Name CHAP. XIII Longespee Azure Six Lions Rampant Or Three two and one THis William Longespee Third of the Name Lib. Lacock pag. 19. onely Son and Heir of William Longespee Second of the Name whom King Henry the Third deprived of the Earldom of Salisbury by Idonea Daughter and Heir of Richard de Camvile espoused Maud the Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford Inq. An. 27 Ed. 1. num 55. V. pag. 11. afterwards the Wife of John Lord Gifford Baron of Brimmesfield in Glocestershire by whom he had issue his onely Daughter named Margaret Longespee married to the Illustrious Man saith my Author Lord Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln and by her the said Henry had issue Edmond Lacy drowned in a Well in Denby Castle in the life time of his Father Vide W. p. 129. John de Lacy who also deceased before his Father and Alice Lacy his onely Daughter and Heir married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster by whom she had no issue So that her inheritance divolved upon Henry of Lancaster Son and Heir of her Husbands Brother BOOK III. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD I. to HENRY IV. From the Year 1272. to the Year 1400. REGIS ANGLIE ⚜ EDWARDVS Genero sissimo Viro Dn o RICARDO GRAHME de Netherby in Com Cumbrioe Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. SIGILLVM EDWARDI FILII HENRICI REGIS ANGLIE ⚜ ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIS REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW I. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE ALIANORA DEI GRATIA REGINA ANGLIE ALIANORA DEI GRA DN AQVITANNIE S ELISABET COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE Z DNE FRICIE ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW II. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE Generosissimo Viri Dno. THOMAE PLAYER Equiti auraw Civilatis LONDINI Cole berrima Came rario D. THOMAE PLAYER Eq●●t●● aurati Camerarij Civitatis Ejusdem primogonito Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX AḠLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE ET DVX AQVITANNIE EDW III. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DNS HIBERNIE ET DVX AQVITANNIE ✚ sigillum margarete comitisse norfolehte et domine de segraue Generosissimo Vir● Domino ROBERTO ATKINS Equiti Aurato primogenito Dn●Roberts Atkins Militis Balnei Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. ✚ EDWARDVS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DVX AQVITANIE COMITIS CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISSTRO●● ✚ S EDWARDI PRIMOGENIT REGIS ANGLIE DVCIS AQVITANNIE COMITIS CESTRIE PONTIUI ET MONTISSTROLLI EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANIE EDW III. ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DNS HYBERNIE DVX AQWITANIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o ROBERTO CLAYTON Eqi●iti aurato nec non Civita tis LONDINI cele● berrimoe Senatori Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S sigilum s.e. Fon. comitis huntington ✚ sigillum anne regine francie et anglie et domine hibernie ✚ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINVS HIBERNIE EDW III. ☞ EDWARDVS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINVS HIBERNIE sigillum thome de holand comitis kantil ⋆ SECRET PHILIPPE DE HANONIA REGINE ANGLIE Ornatissimo Consultsimog● Viro D●IOSFPHO WILLIAMSON Equiti Aurato In Supremis Reqiti●s Comitijs Senatori Regioe Ma. ab Archivis Status ' et Sanctiori Consilio à Secretis Sigillorum hanc Tabulam L. M. D. F. S S EDVARDI PRIMOGENTI REGIS ANGLI PN̄CIPIS AQVITANNIE ET WALLIE DVCIS CORNV ET COMITIS CESTRIE EDW PR WAL S EDVARDI PRIMOGANITI REGIS ANGL PN̄CIPIS AQVITANNIE ET WALLIE DVCIS CORNVBIE ET COMITIS CESTRIE S edwardi primogeniti regis angt franc principis ●●all ducis canu● A comit cestr Angletere le seal s du roy duc de gloucestrie le seal alianore duchesse gloucestrie countesse de s thome ducis glocestrie Siḡ thome filij regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comitesse et buk ar constabularii anglie Clarissimo Gener osissimog●● Viro. Dn o EDWARDO DERINGE de Surrenden Deringe in agro Kantiano Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Third BOOK 7. ELIANOR of Castile first Wife p. 129. 8. JOHN HENRY ALPHONSO 138. EDWARD II. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 145. ISSABEL of France page Ibidem 9. EDWARD III. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 158. PHILIPE of HENAULT page 158. 10. EDWARD Prince of Aquitaine and Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester p. 181. JOANE Countess of Kent 184. 215. 11. EDWARD of Engolesme p. 189. RICHARD II. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 191. ANNE of Bohemia p. 193. ISSABEL of France p. 192. WILLIAM of Hatfield p. 177. LIONEL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence p. 219. ELIZAB Burgh page 219. PHILIPE wife of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March p. 221. 12. ROGER Mortimer Earl of March p. 224. ELIANOR Holand p. 224. 13. EDMOND Mortimer Earl of March p. 225. ROGER Mortimer dyed young p. 225. ANNE Mortimer Wife of Richard Earl of Cambridg p. 225. ELEANOR Countess of Devon ob s p. page 226. Sir EDMOND Mortimer p. 222. Sir JOHN Mortimer p. 222. ELIZABETH Lady Percy p. 223. PHILIPE Countess of Pembroke and Arundel p. 223. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Book IV. Ch. I. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York-Book V. Chap. 1. WILLIAM of Windfor p. 178. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester p. 227. ELIANOR Bohun p. 227. HUMPHREY Earl of Buckingham ob s. p. p. 231. EDMOND Earl Stafford first Husband p. 232. HUMPHREY Stafford Duke of Buckingham p. 232. ANNE eldest daughter p. 232. WILLIAM Bourchier Earl of Eu second Husband p. 233. HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 233. JOANE Lady Talbot p. 234. ISSABEL p. 234. PHILIPE p. 234. ISSABEL Duchess of Bedford p. 178. JOANE de la Tour p. 179. BLANCH de la Tour p. 179. MARY Duchess of Britaine p. 179. MARG Count. of Pembroke p. 179. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwal p. 153. JOANE Queen of Scots p. 155. ELIANOR Dutchess of Geldres p. 155. ELIANOR Countess of Barr p. 139. JOANE of Acres Countess of Glocester and Hertford p. 139. MARGARET Dutchess of Brabant p. 143. PERENGAR p. 143. ALICE p.
143. MARY p. 143. ELIZA Countess of Holand and Hereford p. 143. BEATRIX p. 144. BLANCHE p. 144. EDWARD I. of the Name King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 127. MARGARET of France second Wife p. 133. THOMAS Earl of Norfolke p. 205. ALICE HALYS p. 206. EDWARD died fi prole p. 206. JOHN Lord Segrave first Husb. p. 207. ELIZABETH Segrave wife of John Lord Mowbray p. 208. JOHN Mowbray E. of Nottingham ob s p. 208. THOMAS Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England p. 210. THOMAS Mowbray Earl Marshal dyed s p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norfolke p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norf ●ke father of Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Father of Anne Mowbray wife of Richard of Shrew bury second Son of Ed. 4. who dyed s p. p. 212. MARGARET Lady Howard p. 212. ISSABEL Lady Berkley p. 212. ANNE Segrave Abbess of Barking p. 208. MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke p. 207. Sir WALTER Manny second Husb. p. 207. THOMAS Manny ob s p. 208. ANNE Manny Countess of Pembroke p. 208. JOHN Hastings Earl of Pembroke ob s p. p. 209. ALICE Wife of Edward Montague p. 208. EDMOND Earl of Kent p. 213. MARGARET Wake page 213. EDMOND E. of Kent ob s. p. JOHN Earl of Kent ob s p. page 214. JOANE Countess of Kent and Princess of Wales p. 215. ELEANOR p. 144. K EDWARD I K EDWARD II K EDWARD III RICHARD II An. Dom. 1272 November 16. 7. EDWARD I. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed LONGSHANKS CHAP. 1. THis Prince Edward from the talness of His Stature called Longshanks Eldest Son of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor of Provence This Edward in a Charter dated at Bristol upon the 9th day of December in the 52 year of the Reign of K. Henry 3d. His Father An. 1267. is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie primogenitus Ex cartis Dom. Henrici Com. Peterborow His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the representation of which you have in the 120 Page of this Third Book On the one side whereof He is delineated on Horseback in His Maile and Surcoat a Sword in His Right Hand and a Shield in His Left charged with the 3 Lyons of England and differenced by a File of 3 Points and upon the Counter-seal in a large Triangular Escocheon are also 3 Lyons and a File of 5 Lambeaux contiguous to the Chief thereof and interwoven with the Tayle of the uppermost Lyon which is the first addition or distinction that I find to be born in the Kingly Family Writers differ in the signification of these Labels for Honorius reporteth that one of the 3 Points betokeneth the Father of the Bearer the other His Mother and the middlemost Himself And Leigh saith that the File of Five Lambeaux is the difference of the Heire whilst the Grandfather liveth but His Grandfather being deceased then He leaveth this and taketh that of Three which was His Fathers difference But here I find that this Edward Eldest Son of King Henry III. did in one and the same Seal and Reverse bear a Label both of 3 and of 5 points and yet had no Grandfather living The like Labels of three and five Lambeaux are upon the Seals and Counter-Seales of the two succeeding Edwards His Son and Grandson in the life-time of their Fathers Kings of England as appears in those exhibited in the 122 and 123 Pages of this Third Book The Seal also and Reverse of Robert Count of Nevers eldest Son of the Earl of Flanders An. 1272. is charged with a Label of 3 Points and another of 5. Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 50. And as this Edward was the first Son of a King of England that differenced His Atmes with a File so was He the first King of England that bare His Armes upon the Caparizons of His Horse as you may observe in His Royal Seal exhibited also in the 120 Page of this Third Book born at Westminster upon the XV. of the Kalends of July Matth. Westminst p. 300. n. 39. Matth. Paris p. 488. n. 38. viz. the 17th day of June An. 1239. was within four dayes after Christned by Otho the Legate and Confirmed by Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury by the Name of Edward Which Name He had given Him in Memory of the Glorious King and Confessor St. Edward whose Corps lie Magnificently deposited in the Abbey of St. Peter in the City of Westminster whom King Henry III. ever honoured as His Tutular Saint at whose decease viz. An. 1272. our Prince Edward His Son was in Palestine and though the Estates of England knew not whether He were then living or dead they Proclaim Him King Ibidem p. 401. n. 55. cause a New Seal to be made and appoint fit Persons for the Custody of His Treasure and His Peace who having fortified Acon which He went to Relieve He returnes homewards is received with great Honour by all the Princes through whose Territories He passed and at the foot of the Alpes is met by many of the Nobility of England Two years more He spends in setling His Affaires in Aquitaine and those parts which being ended Matth. Westminster p. 407. n. 32. He is with Elianor His Queen Crowned at Westminster by Robert Archbishop of Canterbury upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August An. Dom. 1274. at which Solemnity were present Alexander King of Scots and John Duke of Britaine the Kings Brothers-in-Law who dying not long after turned the Joy of this Coronation into Mourning And now whilst King Edward had the Opinion and Reputation of His Subjects He though it His fittest time to pursue His Designs of abating the Power Ecclesiastical to which end He takes away the Return of Writs from the Abbot and Convent of Westminster Matth. Westminster p. 409. n. 7. abridges the Liberties of many other famous Monasteries of England and lastly causes the Enacting of the Statute of Mort-Maine to hinder the encrease of their Temporal Possessions for the future The Subduing of Wales which had ever strugled for Liberty and the rule of a Native Governor is His next enterprise and the quarrel grounded upon this occasion Prince Leoline having refused to come to His Coronation or Parliament the King Marches against Him with a powerful Army and besides the Fine of 50000 l. Sterling and payment of 1000 l. per Annum for what He held which was only for his life He forces him to accept a Peace upon such conditions that made his Principality differ but little from the tenure of a Subject but this his haughty spirit could not brook long for within three years Llewellin and with him his brother David on whom the King besides many other graces had conferred the Order of Knighthood makes a Revolt and a Roll of their Grievances as the cause thereof is sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury who
endeavors to perswade them to a Submission but could not prevaile so strong was the conceit of a Prophecy of Merlin that Ginn of Error That Llewellin should one day possess the Diadem of Brute The King thereupon sets forth from the Vizes in Wilts with great Forces against him Llewellin is slain in Battel his Head cut off by a private Souldier and presented to the King An. 1283. who causes it to be Crowned with Ivy and placed upon the Tower of London David is afterwards taken Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 33. drawn at a Horse-taile through the streets of Shrewsbury and then beheaded his quarters set up at the four great Towns of York Bristol Winchester and Northampton and his Head sent to accompany that of his Brother After whose death Edward the Kings Eldest Son then living by His appointment born at Caernarvon in North Wales was in regard of the place of His Nativity with consent of the Welsh made Prince of Wales being the first of the Sons and Heires apparent of the Kings of England that bare that Title which afterwards became ordinary to most of the rest Having effected His Work here He goes over into France An. 1286 to confirme such conditions as His State required in those parts with the new King Philip IV. Intituled Le Bell where He Reconciles the Kings of Sicily and Aragon and paying 30000 l. for His Ransome Redeemes Charles Prince of Achaia Prisoner in Aragon and after three years and a half being abroad He returnes into England where upon Complaint of the ill Administration of Justice in His absence He Fines 13 of His Chiefest Officers in above 100000. Markes and the next year to the no less ease of the People He Banishes the Jewes for which the Kingdome very willingly granted Him a Fifteenth they had before offered a Fifth but then the Jewes out-bid them The King Confiscates all their Immoveable Tallies and Obligations to an infinite value making thus His last Commodity of this miserable People never under other Protection than the Will of their Prince and made to serve their turnes upon all occasions The Crown of Scotland upon the death of King Alexander III. is now in controversie and had Six Competitors but Two especially betwixt whom the Right lay John Baliol Lord of Galloway and Robert Bruce Earl of Anandale all the best Civilians of France are consulted in this Affair and King Edward makes Himself Arbitrator who Placita coram Rege Consilio suo ad Parl. 21 Ed. 1. Rot. 2. in dorso Matth. Westminster p. 414. n. 28. the better to sway the business with His presence takes His Journey Northward but by the way An. 1290. in the House of one Richard de Weston at Herdeby in Lincolnshire upon the V. of the Kalends of December viz. the 27th day of November An. 1290. in the 19th year of His Reign The death of Queen Elianor dyed Queen Elianor that Honour of Womanhood who sucked the Poyson out of the Wounds given Him by an Assassin in the Holy Land when no other means could preserve His life Q. Elianor did bear Quarterly Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lion Rampant purple the Third as the Second the Fourth as the First which were the Armes of Ferdinand IIL King of Castile and Leon Her Father and Quartered by Him when both those Kingdomes were united in His Person and are noted to be the First two Coates that were borne Quarterly in one Shield which our King Edward III. next imitated when He Quartered France and England I have seen these Armes standing in a Glass Window on the West-side of the North-Cross in Westminster-Abbey which with those of Her Mother the Countess of Pontiue viz. Or 3 Bendlets Azure within a Border Gules are Carved in Stone in several places upon the Cross Erected to Her Memory near Northampton and also on both sides of Her Tombe in the Abbey of Westminster The Figure of Her Seal of Green-Wax is represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book annexed to a Charter dated the second day of February An. 9th Edw. 1. in which She is stiled Alianora Regina Anglie Domina Hibernie Ducissa Aquitannie on the one side of which Seal is the Effigies of the Queen standing betwixt a Castle and a Lyon on her right hand and a Lyon and a Castle on Her left demonstrating Her to be of the Royal House of Castile c. And upon the Counter-Seal in a large Escocheon hanging upon a Tree are the Armes of Her Husband K. Edward I. viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant Penes E. Ashmole Ar. Fae nom Windsor and He in extream grief returnes with Her Corps to Westminster where it was Interred upon the XVI of the Kalends of January next following Erecting goodly Crosses at Stamford Northampton Waltham Cheapside Charing and in all other places where Her Body rested to Her grateful Memory She was Sister to Alphonso King of Castile Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joane His second Wife Daughter and Heir of John Earl of Pontiue She was Married to Prince Edward at Bures in Spain An. 39 of King Henry III. His Father in the year of our Lord 1254. was Crowned with Him and lived His Wife in lovely participation of all His Troubles and long Voyages 36 years Her Bowels were buried in our Ladyes Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne where King Edward erected a Cenotaph for Her upon which is placed Her Figure of Gilt Copper on the Verge whereof you may read this Inscription in Saxon Capitals ✚ HIC SUNT SEPULTA VICERA ALIANORE QUANDAM REGINE ANGLIE UXORIS REGIS EDWARDI FILII REGIS HENRICI CUJUS ANIME PROPITIETUR DEUS AMEN PATER NOSTER King Edward also Erected for Her in the Chappel Royal in the Abbey of Westminster at the feet of His Father King Henry III. a goodly Tombe of Gray Marble the Figure of which I have represented in the following Page having upon the North-side the Armes of England Castile and Leon quarterly and Pontiue curiously carved in Shields hanging upon Oake-Trees and Vines on the Superficies of the Monument engraven with the Armes of Castile and Leon in Lozenge lies the Figure of Queen Elianor as large as the Life of Copper guilt about which Tombe this Epitaph is Circumscrib'd and Embossed also in Saxon Letters ✚ ICI GIST ALIANOR JADIS REYNE DE ENGLETERE FEE AL REY EDWARD FIZ LE REY VNTIF DEL ALE DE LI DEV PVR SA PITE EVT ERCI AEN And on a Tablet of Wood hanging in an Iron Chain near to Her Tombe these old Verses are written in Latin and English viz. Queen Elenor is here Interr'd A worthy Noble Dame Sister unto the Spanish King Of Royal blood and fame King Edwards Wife first of that Name And Prince of Wales by Right Whose Father Henry just the Third Was sure an English wight Who crav'd Her Wife unto His Son The Prince Himself did goe On that Embassage
Surrey his Daughter in the custody of Thomas Lee Esquire Chester Herauld bearing date en la feste de noel l'an du Roy Edward tirs apres la Conquest de son Regue d'Engleterre vint primier de France oytiesme under her Seal of Red-Wax in the Center of which are the Armes in Lozenge of her Husband John Earl Warren and of Surrey viz. Chequie Or and Azure betwixt 4 Lozenges of the Armes of England and Barr in Cross and 2 Lyons and 2 Castles in Saltire So that although the Diameter of the Seal be not above an Inche and a half yet it comprehends the Armes of her Father her Mother her Husband and her self the Figure of which is delineated in p. 122. ELIANOR Countess of Barr Eldest Daughter of King Edward I. was born at Windsor in the 50th year of the Reign of King Henry III. her Grandfather She was Espoused by Proxy to Alphonso King of Aragon who deceased before the solemnization of their Marriage And afterwards An. 1294. this Elianor was Married at Bristol Pat. an 22 Ed. 1. Walsingham ful 60 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 26. to Henry Earl of Barr in France and by him had issue Edward Earl of Barr from whom the Dukes and Earles of that Country are descended And Joane de Barr Countess of Surrey the Wife of John Plantagenet Earl Warren and of Surrey and Sussex who dyed An. 1347. by whom she had no issue The said Countess Elianor was the Wife of Henry Earl of Barr five years and deceased in the year of our Lord 1298. 8. JOANE of Acres or Acon Countess of Glocester and Hertford Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 27. second Daughter she was born at a City in the Holy Land called Acon but formerly Ptolomais in the year 1272. where her Mother remained during the Wars her Father had with the Sarazins I have here exhibited the figure of Gilbert de Clares Seal which I copied from an Original in the hands of the Honourable William Pierepont Esquire on the one side of which he is represented on Horseback as Earl of Hertford both his Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse being charged with the 3 Cheveronells and on the reverse as Earl of Glocester with the same Armes on his Shield but without Caparisons upon his Horse She was the second Wife of Gilbert de SIGILL GILEBERTI DE CLARE COMITIS HERTFORDIE SIGILL GILEBERTI DE CLARE COMITIS GLOVERNIE Clare surnamed the Red Earl of Glocester and Hertford who had lost the favour of the King her Father in refusing to go beyond Sea with him to the ayde of Guy Earl of Flanders against the King of France Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 663. for which cause King Edward seized all his Lands But the breach was made up in this Marriage consummated at Westminster on the second day of May An. 1290. in the 18th year of her age without any Dower on the Kings part which done King Edward I. re-granted all the Lands so seized confirming them to the said Gilbert and Joane his Wife and the issue begotten of their two bodies in Fee-farme This Earl Gilbert dyed in the Castle of Monmouth the VII of the Ides of December An. 1295. Pat. An. 18 Ed. 1. Pat. an 19 Ed. 1. Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 182. and was buried in the Priory of Tewkesbury by his Father leaving his Wife a Widdow she was afterwards Marryed to Ralph de Mounthermer and also issue by her a Son named Gilbert and three Daughters Elianor Margaret and Elizabeth 9. GILBERT DE CLARE Earl of Glocester and Hertford He did bear the Armes of his Father viz. Or 3 Cheveronells Gules These were painted upon his Surcoat which he had forgot to put on at the Battel of Striueling where he lost his life The Family of Clare was so Great and Eminent in the Reign of K. Henry III. that the Arms of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester stand embossed and painted on the North-Wall of Westminster Abbey next to those of St. Lewis K. of France There being few Cathedrals or Religious Houses in England in the Reigns also of the Kings Edward I. and II. the Windows ' of which were not adorned with the 3 Cheveronels Gules in a Field Or so vast were the Revenues of this Illustrious Family of Clare their only Son to whom his Father-in-Law Ralph de Mounthermer surrendred the said Earldomes who had enjoyed them during this Gilberts Minority in the first year of King Edward II. An. 1307. In which year young Gilbert being at age was admitted to his Lands and Honours and sate in Parliament alwayes after as Earl of Glocester and Hertford He Marryed Matilda Daughter of John de Burgh son and heir of Richard Earl of Vlster in Ireland and had issue a son named John which dyed in his infancy and was buryed at Tewkesbury This Gilbert being with King Edward II. Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 785. Ibidem p. 292. Tho. de la Moore p. 594. n. 32. in Scotland to raise the Siege of Strivelyn was at Bannoksborrow near the same place slain with near 300 Barons and Knights upon the 24th day of June An. 1314. when the Scots would gladly have saved him for ransome but he had that day neglected to put on his Sur-Coat of Armes over his Armour King Robert Bruce caused the bodies of this Earl Gilbert and Sir Robert Clifford to be sent to King Edward being then at Barwick to be buryed at his pleasure demanding no reward for the same He was born at Tewkesbury in the year 1291. and was there buryed near to his Father Grandfather and Great Grandfather leaving his Inheritance to be divided betwixt his three Sisters his heires which Partition was made in the 10th year of the Reign of the said King Edward II. 9. ELIANOR DE CLARE Lady Le Despenser Eldest Daughter of Gilbert Quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett or over all a Bendlet Sable were the Armes of Hugh le Despenser which are carved in Stone on two several Tombs in the Abbey of Tewkesbury and also on a Key Stone in an Arch of the Cloyster of Westminster-Abbey and Sister and coheir of Gilbert Earles of Glocester c. was Marryed to Lord Hugh le Despenser the younger son of Hugh Earl of Winchester who in the 15th year of Edward II. was adjudged to be dishinherited and exiled out of the Realm for ever This Elianor by Lord Hugh her husband had issue Edward le Despenser Father of another Edward Father of Thomas Lord le Despenser Created Earl of Glocester in the Feast of St. Michael An. 22 Rich. II. Rot. Parl. An. 21 R. 2. but being deposed from his Earldome by Act of Parliament An. 1 Henry IV. was beheaded at Bristol in the year 1400. This Thomas le Despenser Earl of Glocester Marryed Constance daughter of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke by whom he had issue Richard that dyed the Kings
Mounthermer who by the said Joane of Acon or Acres had Issue two Sons Thomas and Edward de Mounthermer Pat. An. 4 Edw. 2. pars prima to whom King Edward II. granted the Mannour of Warblington in general taile Sir Thomas de Mounthermer Knight had issue his only Child Margaret Marryed to John Mountague by whom he had issue John Mountague Earl of Salisbury from whom the Earles of Manchester and Sandwich and Baron Mountague of Boughton derive their original The Countess Joane lived 38 yeares and deceased on the 10th day of May An. 1305. in the first year of Her Brother King Edward II. Raign and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Fryers at Clare Weever p. 734. usq ad 739. in a Chappel of her Foundation At whose Tombe that Dialogue in Latin and English betwixt a Secular Priest and a Fryer is fancied to be spoken exhibited in Weevers Funeral Monuments containing the Lyneal descent of the Lords of the Honour of Clare The Armes of Brabant are Sable a Lyon Rampant Or. 8. MARGARET Duchess of Brahant Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 29. third Daughter of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at Windsor in the third year of her Fathers Reign An. 1275. when she came to be 15 years of age she was Marryed at Westminster upon the 9th of July Anno 1290. in the 18th year of her said Fathers Reign Pat. An. 18 Edw. 1. to John II. Duke of Brabant and had a Dower of 3000 pounds per Annum and issue by him John III. Duke of Brabant Father of Margaret Wife to Lewis of Mechlin Earl of Flanders and Mother of the Lady Margaret the Heire of Brabant and Flanders who was Marryed to Philip Duke of Burgundy 8. BERENGER Fourth Daughter dyed an Infant 8 ALICE Fifth Daughter deceased in her Childhood Walsingham fol. 94. 8. MARY Sixth Daughter of K. Edward I. by Queen Elianor was born at Windsor the 22th day of April in the 7th year of her Fathers Reign and of Salvation 1279. and at ten years of age An. 1289. she took a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Ambresbury in Wiltshire Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. and An. 20 Edward I. I find her to be a Nun in the Abbey of Font-Euraud in Anjou 8. Thomas Walsingham fo 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 31. ELIZABETH Countess of Holland and Hereford In the 121 Page of this 3 Book is the Figure of this Countess Elizabeths Seal Coppied out of Olivarius Uredius his Genealogia Flandrica p. 80. in which her Portraiture stands betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons That on her right hand is charged with a Lyon Rampant the Armes of Holland being Or a Lyon Rampant Gules and that on her left with the 3 Lyons of England The Seal being thus Circumscrib'd S. ELISABET.COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE ET DOMINE FRICIE The Armes of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. were Azure a Bend Argent inter 2 Cotises and 6 Lyons Rampant Or. seventh daughter of King Edward I. by Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at the Castle of Ruthland in Flintshire in the 13 year of her Fathers Reign An. 1284. In the 14th year of her age she was Marryed at London to John first of the name Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland and had a Dower of 8000 l. per an who deceased within two years without issue and made way for her second Husband Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Ibidem Lord of Brecknock and Constable of England who had no other Portion with her but the Kings favour which he before had lost by refusing to go with him into Flanders by whom she had issue John and Humphrey both Earles after their Father and dyed without issue Edward and William Twins Parliament An. 3 H. 6. M. 1. 2. art 12. sequent vincent p. 241. and two Daughters Margaret de Bohun marryed to Hugh Courtney Earl of Devon from whom did descend the Archbishop of Canterbury of that Surname the Courtneys Earles of Devonshire and Marquesses of Exeter and the Courtneys of Haccombe and Powderham And Elianor de Bohun the Wife of James Butler Pincerna Hiberniae Earl of Ormond from whom the present Duke Marquess and Earl of Ormond and several of the Nobility of the Kingdom of Ireland derive their descent William de Bohun fourth Son of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 24. n. 49. Claus an 14 Ed. 3 p. 2. m. 8. c. by Elizabeth aforesaid Daughter of King Edward I. was created Earl of Northampton upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. and taking to Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Bartholomew de Badelismere Lord of Leeds Castle in Kent had issue by her Humphrey de Bohun the last of that Surname Earl of Northampton after the death of his Father and Nephew and Heire of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex and Constable of England whom he succeeded in all his Honours and by his Wife Joan daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel left two Daughters his Coheires marryed into the Royal Family Elianor de Bohun the Elder espoused to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Mary de Bohun the younger was the Wife of Henry of Bullingbroke Earl of Derby who in her right was created Duke of Hereford afterwards King of England by the name of Henry IV. Of King Ed. I. and Qu. Elianor dyed in their Childhood 8. BEATRIX the eighth daughter 8. BLANCH the ninth daughter Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen MARGARET of France his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Brotherton the Fifth Son of King Edward the First and eldest by Queen Margaret was Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England of whom see more in the VI. Chapter of this III. Book 8. EDMOND of Woodstock the Sixth Son of King Edward I. and second by Queen Margaret of France was Earl of Kent whose History followeth in the VIII Chapter of this III. Book 8. ELEANOR the Tenth daughter and sixteenth Child of King Edward I. and only daughter of Queen Margaret deceased in her Childhood 8. EDWARD II. An. 1307. Iuly 7. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed of CAERNARVON CHAP. II. AFter the death of John Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 25. Henry and Alphonso The Armes of this Edward when he was Prince of Wales are Embossed upon his Seal delineated in the 122. Page of this third Book upon one side of which He is represented on Horseback His Shield and the Caparisons of His Horse being charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a file of 3 points And upon the reverse on a large Escocheon are also 3 Lyons with a Label of 5 Lambeaux Charta in Officio Armorum Vide His Royal Seal in the same Page differing from that of his Father only by the addition of 2 Castles one on
To Thomas Holland Duke of Surrey He gave the same Armes differenced with a Border Argent and to John Holland Duke of Exceter with the distinction of a Label of 3 points Argent whose Escocheon stands depicted in a South-window of St. Bartho'omews Church the Lesser near Smithfield I also find the Armes of St. Edward with a Border gobony argent and azure in a South-window of the Chappel in Vnive●sity-Colledge in Oxford Impaleing the Coat of one of the Beausorts He was the first of our Kings that had his Escocheon supported as you may observe in his Armes and those of St. Edward the Confessor over the Porch at the North-door of Westminster-Hall by Him erected which are there and in diverse other places held or supported by two Angels beneath both which Escocheon is His Devise viz. a white Hart couchant gorged with a Gold Coronet and Chaine under a Tree The same Hart is Painted bigger then the Life on the wall in the South-cross of Westminster-Abbey and expressed in Coloured-glass over the Portraiture of this King in a South-window of the said Monastery This Embleme without doubt he derived from that of Princess Joan his Mother which was a white Hind Couchant under a Tree gorged and chained as the other For wearing this His Badge of the Hart some after His Deposition lost their lives He used also a Pescod branch with the Cods open but the Peas out as it is upon His Robe in His Monument at Westminster About which time He caused a Seal to be made upon the one side of which He is represented on Horsback in His Surcoat with His Shield and His Horse Caparizon'd all charged with Penes Eliam Ashmole Arm Faecialem nom Windsor Quarterly semee of France and England a label of 3 points in the life-time of Prince Edward His Father He bare a File of 3 points Argent the middlemost charged with the Cross of St. George as you may observe in the Catalogue of the Knights of the Garter on the Reverse is a large Escocheon of the same Armes thus Circumscribed Sigillum ricardi principis wallie ducis cornubie et comitis cestrie pro officio suth-wallie This Seal is also annexed to a Grant dated Kaermerdyn 16 day of April in the ninth year of his Reign the Figure thereof being exhibited in the 138. Page of this Third Book In the following year Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. viz. 1377. upon the Feast of St. George He had the Order of Knighthood conferred on him at Windsor by King Edward III. who also to prevent disorder in the Succession settles the Crown in Parliament upon this Richard His Grandson who shortly after by His death becomes possessed thereof at the age of eleven yeares Upon the 16th day of July Anno 1377. in the same year 1377. Tho. Walsingham p. 195. n. 11. Ypodig Neustriae p. 532. n. 9. His Coronation is Magnificently performed at Westminster by Simon Sudbury Archbishop of Canterbury at which diverse Noblemen and others put in their Claimes by their Tenures for their respective Offices in the Solemnity and were admitted accordingly To John Duke of Lancaster and Edmond Earl of Cambridge the Kings Uncles with some other Lords and Bishops is committed the present management of the State and the tuition of the young King to Guischard d'Engolesme Those Princes that had now any quarrel with England Tho. Walsingham p. 198. n. 55. thought this the fittest time of Action and the opportunity is presently embraced by the French and Scots The first burning Rye Hastings Portsmouth Dartmouth Plymouth on the Coast and the later making havock upon the Borders Ypodigma Neustriae p. 532. n. 43. Tho. Walsingham p. 200. n. 34. and taking the Castle of Barwick but were both repulsed with considerable loss and to compleat the return upon the French Sir Hugh Calverley Deputy of Calais burnt 26 of their Ships in the Haven of Bolloigne though in the mean time one Mercer Anno 1378. a Scotch Pirate who infested the Coast about Scarborow is with his Fleet taken by John Philpot a Citizen of London with a Navy set out at his own charge Ypodigma Neustriae p. 532. n. 32 Tho. Walsingham p. 211. n. 30. 44. which being done without Commission he is called in question for But the Service was so eminent that it was thought fit to dispence with his objected contempt of Authority and to acquit him with a great deal of reputation Other Attempts upon the French and Scots and theirs again upon us were as divers as their Events But Tho. Walsingham p. 231. n. 56. Ibidem p. 247. n. 43. our most unhappy Anno 1379. the loss of many of our Ships by storme under the command of Sir John Arundel c. that were designed for Britaine and the Insurrection of Wat Tyler Jack Straw John Lettestere Robert Westbrom c. with the Commons of Kent Essex Hartford Cambridge Suffolke and Norfolke who by the Instigation of one John Ball a Seditious Malecontent and Hypocritical Preacher intended to destroy all Gentlemen Lawyers Clergy-men and whosoever were of any account either for their Estates Family or Authority in the Common-wealth The Kentish Rebels mustered 100000 on Blackheath Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 13. whence they Marched to the Savoy the Duke of Lancasters Pallace which with the Lawyers Lodgings at the Temple and the Priory of St. John near Smithfield they set on fire thence to the Tower where the King lay and after some rudenesses offered to the Princess Joane the Kings Mother Thomas Walsingham p. 250. n. 39. they behead Simon Sudbury alias Tibold Archbishop of Canterbury Lord Chancellor and Sir Robert Hailes Lord Treasurer on Towerhill neither were Sacred places exempt from their Insolencies for having drawn 13 Flemings out of the Augustine Fryers and 17 others out of other Churches they cut off their heads in the open streets King Richard Proclaimed Pardon to all that would lay down their Armes which the Essex men did but not they of Kent But at length their Leader Tyler after many insolencies committed is by the valour of that valiant Citizen William Walworth Lord Mayor of London the King being present killed in the head of his rabble Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 18. whom King Richard to pacifie desires to follow Him as their Leader into the Fields to receive their Demands In the mean time Walworth Armes 1000. men in the Citty puts them under the command of Sir Robert Knolls who leading them into the field so daunted the Rebels that they immediately submitted Thomas Walsingham p. 254 n. 6. notwithstanding which the King gave them a Charter of manumission though afterward he revoked it and for this their good service the King Knighted the Lord Mayor and five Aldermen and augmented the City Armes with a Dagger in the dexter quarter The Rebels of Norfolke Cambridgshire and Suffolke are dispersed by the Bishop
by the death of her Father without issue-male in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure and the time before the Coronation too short to determine the matter b Clans An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time till a final determination might be made therein In a c P●nes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September Anno _____ Richard the Second she writes in her stile Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke as heir to her Father and Lady of Segraue and afterwards was for the greatness of her birth her large revenues and wealth d Chart. an 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September in the 21th year of His raign She departed this life upon the 24th day of March in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and was † So saith Book York-Herald p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. ● art 2. interred at the Fryers-minors vulgarly called the Minories in London having out-lived her two Husbands The first of which was John Lord Segraue who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray Weever fun mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians and built there a Monastery for the health of King Edward the third and Dame Margaret his wife and was there buried in his own Church deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan 1371. his death was much lamented by the King Nobility and Commons of England for with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars and was employed by Him on several Embassies his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity King Edward and all His Children with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present And although Brook York-Herauld Weever p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories yet Stow in his Survey saith she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband In Pale Mowbray and Segrave viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant argent and Sable a Lyon rampant argent crowned proper 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray their daughter and heir was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Esceat an 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons John and Thomas Mowbray did bear Gules a Lyon Rampant argent 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Tho. Walsingham p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age Esceat an 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London p. 438. and then leaving his Mother alive deceased upon the tenth day of February in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers or Carmelite-Fryers in London his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward 11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate and was created Earl of Nottingham Earl Marshal of England and Duke of Norfolke See more of him in the following Chapter Segrave Sable a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke and John Lord Segrave was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband Manny Or three Cheverone●● Sable 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son was being young drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent in the life-time of his father 10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret Inq. an 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father was marryed to John Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore and first Earl of March This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly first Hastings viz. or a Maunch Gules and secondly Valence viz. Barry Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile and with 160. others carried into Spain where after two yeares imprisonment he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France with whom having agreed for his Ransom was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet and dyed in France the 16th day of April An. 1375. his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny Ibidem p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also This John bare Quarterly 1. Brotherton Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a label of 3 points argent 2. Hastings or a Maunch gules 3. Valence Barry argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules The 4th At the first which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London vide Vincent p. 420. But in a window of the said Church he did bear quaterly in the first quarter Brotherton in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly the third as the second the fourth as the first vide penes H. S. George ar Foecialem nom Richmond 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke three yeares of age at the death of his father after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke Lord Hastings Weshford and Aburgavenny by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke Many years after this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire in the time of Christmas was at a Tournament there held Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years He took to wife Philip the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March but dying without issue she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in
London and his inheritance went to his Cosin Sir Edw. Hastings Knight who for some displeasure taken against him by the King Esceat 2 H. 4. n. 54. post mortem Hastings was committed to the Fleet where he dyed without issue II. THOMAS MOWBRAY Duke of NORFOLKE Earl Marshall of ENGLAND and Earl of NOTTINGHAM Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke did by the grant of King Richard the II bear in his Seal His Arms per pale the one of St. Edward the Confessor and the other of Thomas of Brotherton Mar●hall of England and in place of a Crest a Lyon passant guardant gorged with a ducal Coronet upon a Chapeau with 2. small collateral Escocheons of Mowbray or Mowbray and Segrave encompassed with two Ostrich Feathers vide Vincent p. ●89 where the Figure thereof is exhibited At the intended Combat at Coventry betwixt this Duke Thomas and Henry Duke of Hereford He entred the Lists on Horseback his horse barded with Crimson Velvet embroydered richly with Lyons of silver his Armes and Mulbery-Trees His Rebus to express the name of Mowbray his surname WAs the second son of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme and Elizabeth his wife daughter and heir of John Lord Segrave by Margaret his wife daughter and at length heir of Thomas of Brotherton fifth Son of King Edward I. He succeeded his brother John in his Inheritance and was also advanced to his Honour of Earl of Nottingham by King Richard II. upon the 12th day of February in the sixth year of his Reign Claus an 5. H 4. m. 7. An. 1382. per cincturam gladii to him and the heires-male of his body c. And by Patent bearing date the 12 day of February in the 9th year of Richard II. he had granted to him the Title and Office of Earl-Marshal of England with the same Habendum being the first Earl Marsharl of England Pat. an 15 R. 2. pars sacunda for before his time they were only Marshals In a Charter bearing date 11th of January An. 15 R. 2. he is stiled Thomas Earl Marshal and Nottingham Captain of the Town of Calais c. And upon the 29th day of September Chart. an 21. R. 2. in the 21 year of King Richard II. An. 1397. the said King advanced him to the dignity of Duke of Norfolke to him and the heires male of his body c. with an annuity of 40 Markes out of his Exchequer Notwithstanding all which favours this Thomas with Henry of Bollingbroke Duke of Hereford was banished the Realme Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 5● An. 22 R. 2. that day whereon twelve Moneths before he had Arrested Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester whom by the Kings order he sent to Calais where he was Murthered because that he the said Henry had complained to this Thomas of the Kings evil Government with all which this Thomas made the King acquainted But upon the Kings hearing the matter what the Duke of Norfolke affirmed was by the Duke of Hereford as stoutly denyed whereupon ensued a Challenge and a day assigned for trial thereof but the King by the advice of his Council forbade the Combate banished Duke Henry for ten years and this Duke Thomas for terme of life who traveling into Italy and thence to Venice Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 16. dyed there with grief in the year 1400. An. 1 H. 4. and was buryed in the Abbey of St. George in that City In Pale Brotherton viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points argent And Strange of Blackmere viz. Argent 2 Lyons passant Gules This Thomas had two Wives the first whereof was Elizabeth the daughter of John le Strange of Blackmere but she dyed without issue upon the 23th day of August in the 7th year of King Richard II. by reason whereof all her inheritance fell to Ancharet Strange her Aunt Esceat an 7 R. 2. n. 60. Mother of John Lord Talbot of Gooderich-Castle first Earl of Shrewsbury He took to his second Wife Elizabeth Fitz-Alan sister and coheir of Thomas Earl of Arundel To the Indenture made between this Elizabeth and her third Husband Gerard Ufflete dated 18 of April An. 12 H. 4. her seal of pale red wax is annexed see the figure thereof p. 123. upon which her Armes being quarterly Fitz Alan and Warren are impaled with the Coat of Brotherton which Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke her first husband did bear as I have noted in my observations upon his Armes The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Elizabethe ducisse Norfolchie by whom he had issue several children And she out-living him was the second time marryed to Sir Robert Gowsel Knight and after his death I find she had a third husband Penes Edw. Walker milit Garterum prin Regem Armorum called Gerard Vfflete who is named with her in an Indenture dated at Epworth the 18th day of April An. 12 H. 4. after which her death happened in the third year of Henry VI. Children of THOMAS MOWBRAY first Duke of Norfolke by Elizabeth FITZALAN his second Wife 12. THOMAS MOWBRAY eldest son and heir Tho. Walsingham p. 373. n. 11. commonly called the Earl Marshal Mowbray and Holand per Pale was beheaded at York with Richard Scroope Archbishop of York in the sixth year of Henry IV. An. 1405. for conspiring against that King Inq. an 6 H. 4. n. 44. an 8 H. 4. n. 76. per nomen Tho. Comitis Marescalli and was interred in the Cathedral of that City He took to wife Constance only daughter of John Holand Duke of Exceter and Earl of Huntington stiled in the Office after her death Constancia nuper Comitissa Marshal who deceased without issue by this Thomas in the 16th year of H. 6. and Edmond Grey was found her heir of the age of 24 years Inq. an 16 H. 6. n. 59. which Edmond was her eldest son by her second husband John Lord Grey of Ruthyn from whom the three branches of the Greys Earles of Kent are descended 12. JOHN MOWBRAY Duke of Norfolke c. second son of Thomas Duke of Norfolke and younger brother of Duke Thomas This John in his Grant dated at London the 20 day of January An. 1 H. 5. is stiled Johan Comte Mareschall et de Nottingham Mareschall d'Engleterre Seigneur de Mowbray de Segrave et de Gowere His Seal of pale red wax is charged with the Armes of Brotherton betwixt 2 Escocheons of Mowbray and as many Ostrich Feathers The circumscription is much defaced these words only remaining Comitis Ma●●●alli Nottinghamie Dni Ex Chartis Edw. Walker mil. Gar. Prin. Regis Arm. was restored to the Earldom of Nottingham An. 1 Hen. 5. with the Office of Earl-Marshal And afterwards in the third year of H. 6. he preferred his Petition in Parliament to have Place and Precedence above Richard Beanchamp Earl of Warwick his Cousin Ex Rot. Parliamenti tertii apud
Marshalsea was sent who performed it This Edmond took to Wife Margaret Wake daughter of John Lord Wake and Joan his wife and sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell in the County of Northampton who deceased upon the 21th day of May Esceat 23 E. 3. p. 1. n. 75. An. 23 Ed. 3. leaving this Margaret Countess of Kent his heir of the age of about forty years Children of EDMOND Earl of KENT by MARGARET WAKE his Wife 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET eldest Son succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Kent vide Chap. IX 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET second Son was Earl of Kent after the death of his brother Edmond without issue of whom see more in the X. Chap. of this III. Book 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET only daughter of Edmond Earl of Kent and sister and heir of John Earl of Kent whose History followeth that of her brother John in the XI Chap. of this III. Book 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. IX THis Edmond Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent eldest son and heir of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and Margaret his wife sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydel Parliament an 4 Ed. 3. p. 1. Pat. an 5 Ed. 3. was in a Parliament held An. 5 Ed. 3. ●restored to the Earldom of Kent and died the Kings Ward without issue in the sixth year of the reign of Edward III. leaving his brother John to succeed him in the said Earldom 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. X. HE was second Son of Edmond of Woodstock The Armes of this John and Elizabeth his wife were painted in a Glass window in the Cathedral Church of Lychfield being party per pale Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a border argent and Juliers viz. or a Lyon rampant sable visit Staff C. 10. fol. 160. b. in Coll. Arm. and succeeded his brother Edmond dying without issue in the Earldom of Kent by which Title he sate in Parliament in the 25 year of King Edward III. Inq. an 26 Ed. 3. n. 54. Not. And upon St. Stephens day in the year following viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. he deceased without issue having married Elizabeth a daughter of the Duke of Juliers ' who after his death was the Wife of Eustace Dabridgecort second son of the Lord Dabridgecort of Henault Pat. an 13 R. 2. m. 15. by whom she had issue Sir Sanchius Dabridgecourt one of the Founders of the most noble Order of the Garter This Countess Elizabeth afterwards took upon her the Habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Waverley and departed this life about the 12 year of King Henry IV. 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET Princess of WALES and Countess of KENT CHAP. XI The Lady Joane in the life-time of her first husband Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent did bear Party per Pale Holand and Kent viz. Azure Semee of Flowers de Lize and a Lyon rampant guardant Argent and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Her Armes Impaled also with those of Prince Edward her third husband are carved upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in West-minster-Abbey and were painted in a Window in Christchurchs near New gatemarket THis Lady Joane was the only daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent sixt and youngest son of King Edward I. sister to Edmond and sister and heir to John Earl of Kent at whose death happening in the 26 year of the reign of Edward III. Inq. capta 13 Februtrii an 27 Ed. 3. she had passed the 25th year of her age being for her admirable beauty called The Fair Maid of Kent She was at the same time the Wife of Sir Thomas Holand Knight Ibidem one of the Founders of the most noble order of the Garter second son of Sir Robert Holand of Lancashire Knight and Maud his wife daughter and heir of Alan la Zouch steward of the houshold to William Montague Earl of Salisbury God M. S. Miscel R. Glover Somerset and in right of this Joan his wife by King Edward the third created Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lidell and by her leaving issue and having performed many brave acts in the Kings service he departed this World on the 26 day of December Esceat an 35 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 104. An. 34 Ed. 3. in the year 1360. The before mentioned William Montague Earl of Salisbury was her second Husband from whom she was divorced by consent and he marryed another Noble Lady at Lambeth upon the 6th day of October Out of the Book of Wills called Islip An. 1361. in the presence of Roger Lord Laware Edward Courtney James Audley c. Yet did this Countess Joane still retaine so much beauty and excellency as to attract the admiration of that Martial Prince and heir apparent to the Crown of England Edward called the Black Prince who out of a most sincere affection after he had declined several illustrious Matches made choice of her for his wife but by reason of their consanguinity for she was Cosin-german to his Father King Edward III. could not Marry till a Dispensation from Pope Innocent VI. salved the matter Lib. in Offic. Cantuar vacat Islip f. 177. b. 17 18. a. She also out-lived Prince Edward her third Husband and had issue by him King Richard II. until the ninth year of whose reign she lived Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 40. but then viz. 8 Iulii an 1385. deceased of Grief in Wallingford-Castle after four dayes sickness because the said King denyed her earnest suite for the Pardon of her son and his half-brother John Holand Tho. Walsing ham p. 316. n. 40. who had wickedly slain Ralphe son and heir of Hugh Earl Stafford Her Corps embalmed and wrapped in Lead was ordered to be honorably entombed in the Church of the Fryers-minors at Stamford Children of JOANE Plantagenet Countess of KENT by Sir THOMAS HOLAND Earl of KENT her first Husband In a Charter in French dated at London upon the eighth day of February An. 11 R. 2.1387 This Thomas stiles himself Thomas de Holand Comte de Kent Seigneur de Wake His Seal of Red Wax represented in this III. Book p. 124. is appendant thereto upon which is represented a Hind lodged under a Tree gorgod with a Ducal Coronet which was the Devise of his Mother the Countes Joane And upon a shield hanging about the neck of the Hind Her Armes being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Argent Which this Thomas Holand Earl of Kent assumed discontinuing the Paternal Coate of his Family as I have noted before This Instrument is in the custody of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Peterborrow 10. THOMAS HOLAND Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydell eldest son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and halfe-brother by the Mothers side to King
Richard the second was after his fathers death Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydel He was Marshal of England in the year 1380. M.S. Anot. D. p. 599. An. 3 R. 2. and made Constable of the Tower of London upon the 4th day of July An. 13 R. 2. Inq. an 13 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. He deceased in the year 1397. An. 20 R 2. and by his last will appointed his Body to be interred in the Abbey of Brune leaving issue by Alice his wife daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel four sons and six daughters viz. Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Duke of Surrey beheaded at Circester without issue Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 58. An. 1400. Edmond Holand Earl of Kent after his brother who also deceased issueless John Holand and Richard Holand who dyed young Elianor Holand first Marryed to Roger Mortimer Earl of March and secondly to Edward Charlton Lord Powis Joane Holand first the wife of Edmond of Langley Duke of York and secondly of Sir Henry Bromslet Knight Margaret Holand also twice marryed first to John Beaufort Earl of Somerset and afterwards to Thomas Duke of Clarence Elianor Holand the younger the wife of Thomas Montague Earl of Salisbury Elizabeth Holand Marryed to John Lord Nevil son and heir of Ralph Nevil first Earl of Westmerland And Bridget Holand a Nun at Barking From which Daughters many of the Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom derive themselves In a Grant to Iohn de Chancy c. dated at London upon the fourth day of April An. 22 R. 2. This Iohn wrote in his stile Iohannes Holand Dux Exon. Comes Huntingdon Camerarius Anglie to which his Seal of red wax exhibited in the 124. Page of this third Book is annexed on which you have his shield hanging upon a Tree charged with the Armes of St. Edward the Confessor differenced with a Laked of 3 points an Augmentation granted to this Duke by King Richard II. impaled with his Paternal Coate which was Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border of France which Border he gave to distinguish him from Thomas Holand Earl of Kent his elder brother who did bear a plain Border Argent The same Escocheon Augmentation and Armes of this Iohn Duke of Exceter are to be seen in a fourth window of the Church of St. Bartholomew the Lesser near Smithfield 10. JOHN HOLAND Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington and Chamberlain of England second son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Joane daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent was created Earl of Huntington An. 1388. in the 11th year of King Richard the second Afterwards the said King by Letters Patent dated at Beauley-Abbey the fourth day of September in the 17th year of his reign an 1394. granted unto him the office of Chamberlain of England for terme of life And on the 29th of September in the 21th year of the reign of the said King Richard II. his half-brother This John was created into the dignity of Duke of Exceter Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. and made Governour of Calais But in the first year of King Henry IV. he was deposed from the Title of Duke and in the same year beheaded at Pleshey in Essex Tho. Walsingham p. 363. n. 40. upon the third day after the Epiphanie in the year 1400 for a Seditious Conspiracy against the life of King Henry the fourth in the very place where the Duke of Glocester was Arrested by King Richard II. which was in the base Court of the Castle of Pleshey that he might seem to have been justly punished by way of satisfaction for the Duke of Glocesters death of which he was thought to be a principal procurer and lyeth buried in the Collegiate-Church there upon one part of his dismembred Monument saith Weever carelesly cast here and there in the body of the Church Weever p. 637. were found these words Here lyeth John Holland Erle of Exceter Erle of Huntingdon and Chamberlain of England who dyed _____ This John Duke of Exceter took to wife Elizabeth second daughter of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and sister to King Henry IV. who was afterward marryed to Sir Iohn Cornwal Knight Lord Fanhop and by her had issue Richard Holand his eldest son who dyed issuless upon the third day of December An. 4 H. 5. and This Iohn upon his sumptaous Monument in St Katherines Church near the Tower of London hath his Armes and Crest curiously carved in stone being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Azure Flowery or and on his Helme upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Coller of France The same Coat and Crest are upon his Seal affixed to a discharge dated the last day of Iune An. 17 H. 6. in which he is stiled Iohannes Comes Huntingdon de Ivory ac Admirallus Anglie Hibernie Aquitanie Ex Chartis Edw. Walker mil. Garteri Prin. Regis Arm. The Armes of his Wife Anne Stafford viz. OR a Cheveron Gules are impaled with his Coat upon the Tombe before-mentioned Iohn Holand his second son restored to the Dukedom of Exceter An. 22 H. 6. who wrote in his stile Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington and Ivory Lord of Sparre Admiral of England Ireland and Aquitaine and Constable of the Tower of London He lest issue by Anne his first wife Daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford and Anne his wife daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester his only son It appeareth by this Henries Seal affixed to his Indenture dated the 9th day of April an 38 H. 6. in which he is stiled The high and mighty Prince Henry Duke of Exeter that his Armes were Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border of France Penes Will. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 58. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington c. disinherited An. 1 Ed. 4. and found dead in the Sea betwixt Dover and Calais without issue by Anne his wife daughter of Richard Duke of Yorke but had two base sons one named Robert who Visit Deven Cornwall fol. 109. b. by Margaret his wife had issue two daughters Ioane married to Iohn Kindall of Treworgie in the County of Cornwal and Iane the wife of Iohn Reskimer who dyed without issue What name his other base son had we do not find Stows Chronicle p. 415. but Stow in his Chronicle informes us that they were both slain at the Battel of Towton The second wife of John Duke of Exceter also named Anne was the daughter of John Montacute Earl of Salisbury by whom he had issue his only daughter Anne Holand first marryed to John Lord Nevil son and heir of Ralphe the second Earl of Westmorland slain at Towton-Field An. 1 Ed. 4. sans issue and secondly to Sir John Nevil Knight Uncle to her former husband and by him had issue Ralph
3.25 Aprilis and sister to John Galeas the first Duke of Millain upon which King Edward III. acquitted the said Prince Galeas of 100000. Florens by him payed by reason of the said Treaty And Duke Lionell with a select company of the English Nobility and a most glorious Equipage is sent into Millain where he espoused his new Bride for whose entertainment such abundance of Treasure was spent by Duke Galeas in sumptuous Feasts stately Scenes and honouring with Guifts above 200. Englishmen which accompanyed his Sonin-Law the Duke of Clarence that it seemed to surpass the Grandure of the most wealthy Kings for in the Banquet where Francis Petrarch was present among the chiefest guests there were above 30 Courses of Service at the Table and betwixt every Course as many presents of high value intermixed all which John Galeasius bringing to the Table did offer to Lionell In one Course were presented 70 goodly Horses caparizon'd with silk and silver and in others silver Vessels Falcons Hounds Stow ez Paulo Jovio in vita Galeocii secundi p. 152. Armour for Horses costly Coates of Mayl Brest-plates glistring of Massie Steel Corslets and Helmets adorned with rich Crests Apparel embroydred with costly Jewels Souldiers Belts and lastly certain Gemmes by curious art set in Gold and of Purple and Cloath of Gold for mens Apparel in great abundance And such was the plenty of this Banquet that the Meates which were brought from the Table would have sufficed 10000. men But not five Moneths after the Duke of Clarence having lived with this new Wife after the manner of his own Country forgetting or not regarding his change of ayre and addicting himself to immoderate feasting spent and consumed with a lingering disease departed this World at Alba Pompeia His Death called also Languvil in the Marquisate of Montferrat in Piemont Esceat an 43 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 23. in Com. Cant. Somers Dorset c. Weevers Fun. Monuments p 742. on the vigil of St. Luke the Evangelist viz. the 17th day of October An. 1368. and in the 42 year of the reign of King Edw. III. his Father being first buryed in the City of Papia and afterwards brought over into England by Thomas Newborne Esquire and others and interred at Clare in the County of Suffolke in the Convent Church of the Augustine Fryers near to his first wife Elizabeth de Burgh thereby giving way for the Marriage of his second wife Violanta Elias Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΑΙΚΩΝ Genealogici auctarium p. 196. with her second Husband Otho Paleologus Marquess of Moutferrat A Daughter of LIONELL Duke of Clarence by ELIZABETH de BURGH his first Wife 11. PHILIPPA Pat. an 2 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent their only daughter and heir was Married to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore of whom see more in the Chapter following 11. PHILIPPA Of CLARENCE Countess of MARCH and VLSTER and Lady of WIGMORE and CLARE c. CHAP. XIII This Coun●●ss Ph●lippa did bear for her Armes Glarence and 0652 01 Mortimer in Pale and not Mortimer and Clarence as appears by her Escocheon in Painted Glass now standing in a South-Window of St. Katherines Church near the Tower her Coat being placed on the dexter-side out of respect to her Royal-blood and Title and that large Inheritance which she transmitted to the Family of Mortimer The like example we find upon the Surcoat of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in his Tomb in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul where the Armes of Constance his second wife the elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon were placed on the right side of his Surcoat and his Armes on the left other examples there are of this kind but let this suffice The House of Mortimer did bear for their Arms Barry of 6 peeces Or and Azure on a Chief of the first 2 Paletts between as many base esquierres or squires of the second over all an Escocheon Argent which Armes are frequently set up in Church-Windowes in the Counties of Salop Worcester and Hereford but more especially in the Abbey of Shrewsbury the Churches of Quat Quatford Chelmerch and Clebury-Mortimer and in the Cathedral of Hereford and Church of Wigmore the antient Seat of this illustrious Family LIonell Duke of Clarence Es●eat an 43 E. 3. p. 1. Leonellus Dux Clarenciae ob 17 die Octobris an 42 Ed. 3. Philippa filiae hares ejus est atat 13 annor 16 die Aug. an 42 supradicto by the Duchess Elizabeth his first wife had issue this Philippa their only Child born upon the 16th day of August in the 29th year of the reign of her Grandfather King Edward III. An. 1355. Her Grandmother Queen Philippa whose Name she did bear and Katherine Countess of Warwick the wife of Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and daughter of Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March were her Godmothers John Harding cap. 186. 187. and her Godfather John Thursby Archbishop of York This Philippa was at the death of her Father 13 years of age about which time viz. An. 1368. Weever p. 741. 742. out of John Harding cap. 187. Pat. an 43 Ed. 3. m. 11. Pat. an 47 Ed. 3. in dorso and 42 Ed. 3. King Edward married her to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore Her Marriage who enjoyed with her the Earldom of Vlster and the Lordships of Clare Conaught and Trime I find him stiled Marshal of England in a Patent dated upon the first day of February An. 43 Edw. 3. and enjoying the same Title the 21th of May in the 47th year of the said Kings Reign This Edmond recovered the Castle and Honour of Denbigh from William Mountague Earl of Salisbury which had been by Edward III. given to Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March his Great Grandfather and was by Richard II upon the 22th day of October in the third year of his reign Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 1. constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure Not long after which taking a voyage into that Kingdom in order to the execution of his Lieutenancy and the settlement of his estate there he happened to dye at Corke An. 5 R. 2. from whence his body was brought back into England and interred in his Monastery of Wigmore in the County of Hereford leaving issue by the Countess Philippa his wife three sons and two daughters Children of PHILIPPA of CLARENCE by EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of MARCH her Husband 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of March c. eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours of whom you may read in the XIV and next Chapter of this III. Book 12. Sir EDMOND MORTIMER Knight second son of Roger Earl of March and Philippa of Clarence Aug. Vincent Rouge Croix is his discovery of Brooks's Errons p. 327. took to wife _____ daughter of Owen Glendour a Gentleman of North-Wales
The Armes of Glendour Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules over all a Lion rampant sable upon which alliance the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor 12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Countess Philippa being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI. John Speed p. 814. col 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape promising him a great Reward The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament were these 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March his Nephew and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester 2. That the Earl of March ought by right to be King of England and if the Earl would not that then he himself was next heir 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches he would sail to the Daulphin of France and there serve with Honour of which he was assured For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March which was hereupon performed The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham called Novem Altaria being Or a Lion rampant Azure and Mortimer as before C. 22. Durham fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March was the wife of Henry Lord Percy on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre which he signallized against the French and Scots and lastly at the Battel of Shrewsbury in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew and his Confederates according to the Tripartite Indenture betwixt the said Earl of March Owen Glendour and this Henry who by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit but it s to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre In Pale Hastings viz. Or a Manch Gules and Mortimer 12. PHILIPP A MORTIMER Countess of Pembroke and Arundell younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March and sister to Earl Roger was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke In Pale Fitz-Alan Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Mortimer afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and had by him a son named John that dyed young Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John leaving him as she had her two former husbands without issue of her body Quarterly Poynings and St. John viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or and Vert a Bend Gules and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH and VLSTER Lieutenant of IRELAND and Lord of WIGMORE CLARE TRIM and CONAVGHT CHAP. XIV This Roger did bear Quarterly Mortimer and Burgh as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier c. This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Armes From which we may note that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence this Earl Roger's Mother by which those of Burgh according to the rule of quarterings ought to be introduced are left out The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof or that by bearing the Armes of Clarence he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown when by them it would have appeared that next after that King and the heires of his body to be begotten this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom For I find that Roger Earl of March and Vlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor which was in the 10th year of his reign The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly and hangs cornerwayes upon his Helmet out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March this Roger his eldest son Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure upon the 24th day of January in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381. Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign for he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Vltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie c. King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England being the eldest son of Philippa the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield the second son of King Edward III. dying young and issueless and King Richard II. the only child of Edward Prince of Wales eldest son of King Edward III. deceasing also without issue this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown being descended from John of Gaunt a fourth son of that King He took to Wife Eleanor Holand the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry Esceat an 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat an 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand
Hereford of that Christen-Name was after the untimely death of his Father with Henry son and heir of Henry of Bullingbrooke Duke of Hereford sent into Ireland by King Richard II. and imprisoned in the Castle of Trim. But Bullingbrooke having deposed King Richard and Usurped his Kingdom by the Title of Henry the IV. immediately recalled from Imprisonment these two Princely Captives his Son Henry and this Humphrey his Nephew whom he had as certainly restored to his Fathers Honours as he revenged his Death but this Humphrey most unhappily deceasing of the Plague at Chester some have it at Coventry in his return from Ireland leaving his Sisters his heires put a period to the King's intentions but renewed his Mother Eleanor's grief who had now not only survived her Murthered Husband but her only Son Weevers Fun. Mon. p. 616. 627. to be the Chief Mourner at his Funeral whose Corps she caused to be conveyed to the Abbey of Walden now called Audley-End and there solemnly interred among her and his Noble Progenitors surviving him not many Moneths The Armes of this Countess Anne and Earl Edmond were in a Window in Christ-Church near Newgate being per Pale Or a cheveron gules Stafford and quarterly France Semee and England a Border argent Woodstock Penes Hen. St. George Arm. Richmond But Humphrey the first Duke of Buckingham their son left off his Paternal Armes The cheveron and assumed the Coat of his Mother as appeares by the Seal of the Duchess Anne Nevil his Wife annexed to her Deed dated the 12th day of July An. 1 Ed. 4. upon which her Saltir is impaled with the Armes of Woodstock alone As to the Coat of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham this Humphrey's Grandson take this Note in the Colledge of Armes Lib. L. 1. fol. 15. Memorandum That in the Reign of our Soveraign Lord King Edward the Fourth the 13th year of his Reign on the 18th day of February it was concluded in a Chapter of the Office of Armes That where a Noble-Man is descended Lincally Hereditable to 3 or 4 Coates and afterward is ascended to a Coat near to the King and of his Royal Blood may for his most honour bear the same Coat alone and no lower Coat of Dignity to be quartered therewith As my Lord Henry Duke of Buckingham Earl of Hereford Northampton and Stafford Lord of Brecknock and of Holderness is ascended to the Coat and Array to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and son to King Edward the III. He may bear his Coat alone And it was concluded by Clarenceaux King of Armes March King of Armes Guien King of Armes Windsor Herauld Fawcon Herauld Hereford Herauld Nevertheless the right high and mighty Prince Edward Duke of Buckingham Earl of Hereford Stafford and Northampton son of Duke Henry for so is he stiled in his Indenture dated the 17th day of February An. 10 H. 8. did bear upon his Seal 4 Coates quarterly viz. 1 Woodstock 2. Bohun Earl of Hereford 3. Bohun Earl of Northampton and in the fourth place Stafford his Paternal Coat The Escocheon containing the Armes of his Dukedome and 3 Earldomes ' Ex Chartis Dom. Hen. Com. Huntington 11. ANNE PLANTAGENET Countess Stafford and of Eu eldest daughter of Thomas Duke of Glocester and Eleanor Bohun his Wife and Sister and at length Heir to her Brother Humphrey was twise Marryed first to Edmond the fifth Earl of Stafford slain at Shrewsbury Fight An. 4 H. 4. and buryed at Stafford in the Augustine-Fryers and had issue Humphrey Earl Stafford Duke of Buckingham c. who fell at the Battel of Northampton An. 38 H. 6. Father of Humphrey Earl Stafford who dyed in vita patris of his wounds received at the first Battel of St. Albans An. 33 H. 6. and left issue Henry Duke of Buckingham Beheaded at Shrewsbury or Salisbury An. 1 R. 3. Father of Edward Duke of Buckingham who lost his head on Tower-Hill An. 13 H. 8. and had issue Henry admitted only to the Barony of Stafford Father of Edward Lord Stafford who had issue Edward Lord Stafford Father of Edward Stafford that deceased in the life-time of his Father and left issue Henry Baron Stafford that deceased without issue and Mary Married to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath since created Viscount and Baron Stafford This Anne Plantagent Countess Stafford took to her second Husband William Bourchier or Bourghchier created Earl of Eu at Maunt in Normandy Rot. Nor. a. 7 H. 5. p. 1. m. 4. n. 4. 33. the 10th day of June An. 7 H. 5. in the year 1419. He deceased at Troyes in Campaigne in the 8th year of that Kings reign and his body being imported into England was interred in the Priory of Lanthony in the County of Glocester where also lies buried this Anne Countess Staf ford his Wife They left issue Henry Bourchier Earl of Eu and Essex their eldest son Visitation of Devon and Cornwall p. 15 16. William Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin second son Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterbury and Cardinal of St. Cirac third son And John Bourchier Lord Berniers Bourchiers Lords Berniers fourth son who taking to Wife Margaret the daughter and heir of Richard Lord Berniers had issue Humphrey Bourchier Lord Berniers Father of John Lord Berniers Father of Thomas Bourchier that dyed without issue and of Joane Bourchier Married to Edmond Kuyvet Esquire Bourchiers Earles of Essex The said Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex Chart. a. 1 E. 4. p. 2. n. 1. so Created A. 1 E. 4. married Issabel daughter of Richard Earl of Cambridge and had issue William Viscount Bourchier that died in his Fathers life-time Father of Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex whose daughter and heir Anne was married to William Lord Parr of Kendal and Earl of Essex and died without issue and of Cecilie Bourchier the Wife of Sir John Devereux Knight of the Garter and Lord Ferrers of Chartley. Sir John Devereux Lord Ferrers of Charlley by Cecilie Bourchier had issue Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford who by Mary his first Wife daughter of Thomas Grey Marquess Dorset had issue Sir Richard Devereux who died in vita patris Devereuxes Earles of Essex Argent a Fesse Gules in Chief 3 Torteaux and Sir William Devereux Father of Barbara Devereux Wife of Sir Edward Hastings Knight a younger son of Francis Earl of Huntington from whom is descended a numerous posterity and of Margaret Devereux Married to Sir Edward Littleton of Pilleton in the County of Stafford Knight Great Grandfather to Sir Edward Littleton of the same place Baronet Sir Richard Devereux was the Father of Walter Earl of Essex Father of Robert Earl of Essex which Robert had issue Robert the last Earl of Essex of that Family Frances Devereux the Wife of William Seymour Lord Beauchamp since Duke of Somerset and Dorothy Devereux Married to Henry Shirley son and heir of Sir George Shirley Baronet The before-mentioned
Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford by Margaret his second Wife Devereux Viscount Hereford daughter of Robert Garnish of Kenton Esquire had also issue Sir Edward Devereux of Castle Bromwich in the County of Warwick Baronet Father of Sir Walter Devereux of the same place Baronet who had issue Essex Devereux that died S. P. and Leicester Devereux Viscount Hereford the heir-male of this most noble Family Bourchiers Lords Fitz-Warin and Earles of Bath The Armes of this William Bourchier and Tamazine his wife stand in an East-window of Kymbalton Church being Quarterly Argent a Cross ingrayled Gules between 4 Water-Bougets Sable Bourchier Gules a Fesse Argent inter 14 Billets Or Levaine over all a Label of 3 points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or. Impaleing Quarterly Fitz-warin and Hankford viz. quarterly Ermine and Gules indented per Fesse and Argent 2 Bendlets wavy Sable The Earles of Bath and Lords Fitz-Warin derived themselves from William Bourchier a second son of Anne Countess Stafford daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester by William Bourchier Earl of Eu her second Husband which William taking to Wife Tamasine the daughter of Sir Richard Hankford Knight by Elizabeth daughter and heir of Foulk Lord Fitz Warin was in her right Lord Fitz-Warin and by her had issue Foulk Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin Father of John Bourchier Earl of Bath and Lord Fitz-Warin Father of John Bourchier second Earl of Bath Father of John Lord Fitz-Warin who deceased in the life-time of his Father and Sir George Bourchier Knight John Lord Fitz-Warin had issue William Bourchier the third Earl of Bath Father of Edward Bourchier the fourth Earl of Bath who left issue three daughters his heires Elizabeth the Wife of Basil Fielding Earl of Denbeigh Dorothy second daughter first Married to Thomas Lord Grey of Groby son and heir of Henry Earl of Stamford her second husband was Gustavus Mackworth and her third Charles Howsden and Anne third daughter first the Wife of James Cranfield Earl of Middlesex and afterwards Married to Sir Chichester Wray Baronet so that the Earldom came to Sir Henry Bourchier son of Sir George Bourchier aforesaid Knight son of John the second Earl of Bath who was fifth and last Earl of Bath L. Privy-Seal to K. Charles the I. and Lord Fitz-Warin a person answerable in all parts to his antient and most noble Ancestors He deceased without issue upon the 16th day of August An. 1654. and was buried at Tawstock in Devonshire to whose dear Memory the Lady Rachel Fane daughter of Francis Earl of Westmerland his Countess Dowager hath erected a Monument answerable to his high quality and merit the Figure whereof in respect of the singularity of the forme I have here inserted Quarterly Gules a Lyon rampant and border ingrayled Or Talbot and Argent 2 Lyons passant Gules Strange of Blackmere Impaleing Quarterly France Semee and England a Border Argent Woodstock Which Escocheon is painted in glass in an East-window of Whit-Church Church in the County of Salop. 11. JOANE PLANTAGENET Lady Talbot the second daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Eleanor Bohun his Wife E. Genealogia Comitum Salopiae was Married to Gilbert Lord Talbot of Goderick-Castle and Blackmere and by him had issue their only child named Ancharet who deceasing in her tender years An. 9 H. 5. John Lord Talbot afterwards Earl of Shrewsbury this Gilberts younger brother came to be his heir 11. ISSABEL PLANTAGENET the third daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester was a Nun in the Minories at London 11. PHILIP PLANTAGENET the fourth and youngest daughter died young unmarried Illustrissima Domin●● RACHELL BATHONIAE Comitissa filia praenobilis Francisca nuper Westmerlandiae Comitis relicta HENRICI Bourchier nuper Comitis BATHONIENSIS In Viri ●u● memoriani 〈◊〉 hoc p●●uit Bon Temps Veindra ●se vile Fano BOOK IV. Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of LANCASTER CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KNIGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY IV. to EDWARD IV. From the Year 1399. to the Year 1461. S Pivat Iohis ducis lancastr comit richmond derb linc leyc seneseash angl ✚ Iohan Roy de castel et de leon due de lancastre Henricus Dei Graci Rex Arancie et Anglie et Dus hibernie ☞ Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dus hibernie Viro Generosissimo et rei Antiquaria Conservatori RADOLPHO SHELDON de Be●ly in Agro Vigorniensi Armigero Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D.F.S. Generosisimo Viro Domino ROBERTO SOUTH WELL Equin Au●ato Serenissimo D● Regi CAROLO 〈◊〉 secretioribus Consilijs Clericorum Vni Sigi●●orum hanc ●abula● H.D.F.S. henricus dei gra rex angli et francie et dus hibernie ⚜ sigillum raterin regis francie regine anglie dn̄e hibernie s henrici principis watt ducis aquitan lancastr cornu● comits ce●tr sigillum edwardi regis anglie p francie primogeni●i princip●llie 〈…〉 ornubie et eomitis castrie ⚜ sigillum edwardi regis anglie p francie primogeniti principis wallic duris cornubrie et co●●ius cestrie HENRICVS DEI GRACIA FRANCORVM ET ARCLIE REX Viro Generosissimo Dno GILBERTO TALBOTE quiti Aurato serenisiimo Dno. Regi Carolo 2 do joca●ium Magistro sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD.F.S. s dn̄e mergarete coitsse Richmūdie p derbi fillie ꝑ her iohīs duc̄ sumerset ac matis hen̄ vn reg angl ꝑ fr ✚ SIGILLVM ARMORVM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Fourth BOOK 10. BLANCHE daughter and heir of Henry Duke of Lancaster first Wife p. 244. 11. HENRY IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 250.258 MARY ROHUN p. 259. 12. HENRY V. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 268. 270. 13. HENRY V I. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 283 286. MARGARET of Anjou p. 291. 14. EDWARD Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester ob S. prole p. 229. ANNE NEVIL p. ibidem KATHE RINE of France p. 277. Sir OWEN ap MERYDETH ap TUDOR p. 278 283. EDMOND TUDOR Earl of Richmond p. 283. = MARGARET Beaufort daughter and heir of John Duke of Somerset son of John Earl of Somerset p. 284 318. HENRY VII King of England and France and Lord of Ireland Book 6. Chap. I. JASPER TUDOR Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke 284. KATHERINE Woodvile p. 285. OWEN TUDOR 3 d Son p. 285. THOMAS of Lancaster Duke of Clarence p. 268 301. MARGARET Holand p. 303. JOHN Duke of Bedford p. 268 304. ANNE of Burgundy p. 304. JAQUETTA of Luxemburg p. 305. HUMPHREY Duke of Glocester p. 269 307. JAQUELINE of Bavaria p. 308 ELEANOR Cobham p. 308. BLANCHE Duchess of Bavaria 2. Queen of Aragon and 3 Duchess of Barr p. 9 PHILIPE Queen of Denmark and Norway p. 269. PHILIPE Queen of Portugal p. 250. ELIZAB. Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop p. 251. JOHN King of Castile
691. by Isabel his Wife The Arms of this Blanch of Lancaster being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points of France impaled with those of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband viz. quarterly France semè and England a File of three points Ermine were painted in a Glass-Window directly opposite to the Tomb of the said Duke John in the Cathedral of St. Paul penes H. S. Esq Monum of Burials and Arms c. p. 127. Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont for which Marriage dispensation was obtained from the Pope Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 4. 527. n. 55. which Lady having been his Wife nine years deceased Duchess of Lancaster in the year 1369. An. 43. E 3. and was interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul London Tho. Walsing p. 184. n. 32. an 1369. where her Effigies of Alablaster was to be seen lying on the right hand of the Duke her Husband on his Monument till with that stupendious Pile it suffered the violence of the late conflagration An. 1666. Not two years after this marriage viz. An. 1361 deceased the Duke Henry her Father and upon the 13th of November Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 9. in the year following viz. 36 Edw. 3. the Dukedom of Lancaster was in Parliament granted to John Earl of Richmond and among the Summons of An. 37 Edw. 3. primo Junii Claus 37. E. 3. m. 22. in dorso he is called by the Title of Duke of Lancaster to a Parliament to be holden at Westminster in Octabis Sancti Michaelis following being also in a Patent dated the 13th of July in the same year viz. 1363. An. 37 Edw. 3 stiled Johannes Filius Regis Dux Lancastrie Pat. 38. E. 3. p. 1. Comes de Richmond de Derby de Lincoln de Leicest Seneschallus Angliae which three last Earldoms and the Stewardship of England he enjoyed in the right of his Wife Blanch after the death of Maud of Lancaster Inq. an 35. Ed. 3. Duchess of Bavaria her elder Sister Anno 1372. who deceased without issue His second Marriage It was now about two years since the death of the Duchess Blanch She did bear quarterly Castile and Leon viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon Rampant purpure impaled by Lancaster her Husband Which impalement was painted in a Glass-Window of Wanlip Church in Com. Leic. and in Retton Church in Rutlandshire when Lancaster hearing of the decease of Peter King of Castile and Leon whom his Brother Prince Edward had invested in his Kingdoms and that he had left issue two Daughters his Heirs then residing in the City of Gascoigne and thither fled to avoid the tyranny of their base Uncle Henry Count of Trastamare usurper of their Fathers Kingdoms He caused them to be brought to Bourdeaux and there married Constance the elder Tho. Walsing p. 186. n. 25. in the 46th year of Edw. 3. his Father An. 1372. in whose right he took upon him the Title of those Kingdoms Leland p. 186. 691. being thereupon the 6th day of October in the said year summoned by Writ dated at Winchester Chart. an 46 E. 3. n. 9. to a Parliament to be held at Westminster in crastino Animarum following by the name of John King of Castile and Leon and Duke of Lancaster and so likewise An. 49 Edward 3. The Duchess Constance departed this life in the year 1394 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 14. Will. Dugdale Arm in Hist Cathed Divi Pauli p. 37. having been married 22 years and was Interred in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester and not in St Pauls Cathedral as the Epitaph of the Duke of Lancaster her Husband there Intombed doth import He was sent General into France in three several expeditions the first Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 27. An. 1369. The second An. 1370. to the assistance of the Prince of Wales his Brother in both which he performed nothing considerable And in his third An. 1373. passing with a brave Army through France Tho. Walsing p. 187. n. 16. by the way of Avergne he lost most of his men among the Mountains and all his Horse and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals marched to Bourdeaux made some few attempts upon the Enemy and returned for England with the unwelcome news of a general Revolt in Aquitaine excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon Lancaster himself was as little welcome to England as the news he brought Tho. Walsing p. 190. n. 10. but the Prince of Wales his sickness encreasing upon him ever since he had re-established Peter King of Castile now proving mortal accompanied with a national sorrow and change of affairs gave him opportunity with the Lord Latimer Sir John Sturry Ypodigma Neustriae p. 530. n. 34. and Alice Pierce the Kings Concubine who were all upon complaint in Parliament banished the Court to be recalled to their former Places and the Duke of Lancaster now working upon the age and weakness of the King his Father is Regent and governs all But the King however noteing his ambition to prevent disorder in the succession Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. providently setled the Crown upon Richard of Bourdeaux his Grandson which though it put by Duke John of what he really intended yet with much imperiousness he behaved himself in the Estate he had Wherein he displaced Edmund Mortimer Earl of March from the Marshalship of England and quarrelled with the Bishop of London in his own Cathedral in the behalf of John Wickliff and his Doctrine Upon the death of King Edward III. his Father his Brother Edward Earl of Cambridge with many of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal were joined with the Duke of Lancaster An. 1384. in the management of the State during the minority of King Richard II. his Nephew Tho. Walsing p. 308. n. 40. whose Martial Affairs in France and Scotland succeeded as ill under the Dukes conduct as they had done formerly Not long after which Ypodig Neustriae p. 536. n. 43 he is accused by an Irish Fryer to conspire the death of the King and the usurpation of the Crown An. 138● of which he purgeth himself and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death notwithstanding which Tho. Walsing p. 314. n. 56. sometime after the King intending to arraign him upon some points of Treason before Sir Robert Tresilian the Lord Chief Justice whereas he should have been tryed by his Peers he stands upon his guard in Pontfract Castle Ypodig Neustriae p. 537. n. n. 24. till his peace is mediated by the Princess of Wales the Kings Mother These disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster who was now full of designs how to pursue the Conquest of Spain Tho. Walsing p. 31● n. 10. to which end he had earnestly laboured for a firm Peace with France and Scotland the latter was supplyed
III. and had a son called John Prince of Portugal that deceased in his Fathers life time An. 1554. leaving issue his only son Sebastian the last King of Portugal Anno 1554. in descent of that Branch Conesstaggio slain by the Moors in Africa Anno 1578. without issue An. 1578. and succeeded by his great Uncle Henry the Cardinal a younger son of King Emanuel who by reason of his function and years not being capable of issue that Kingdom was seiz'd by Philip II. King of Spain An. 1580. in the right of Issabel his Mother daughter of the said King Emanuel and possessed by Philip III. and IV. his son and grandson Anno 1580. until the year 1640. But then recovered by John II. Anno 1640. of the name Vasconcellius eighth Duke of Braganza son of Duke Theodosius II. son of John I. sixth Duke of Braganza and Katherine his Wife lister of Mary Duchess of Parma daughter of Edward Infant of Portugal before named Conestaggio youngest son of King Emanuel who being by the primitive constitution and Law of Lamego undoubted heir of that Kingdom was by the universal consent of the three Estates crowned by the name of John IV. He departed this life An. 1656. leaving issue Alphonso VI. lately deposed from his kingly Office Dom Pedro Anno 1656. now Regent of Portugal An. 1674. and the Infanta Katherine Queen of Great Britain France and Ireland c. espoused to our Soveraign Lord King Charles II. in the year 1662. 11. In Pale Holand Duke of Exceter which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or within a Border of France and Elizabeth of Lancaster who did bear Quarterly France semeè and England a Label of 3 points Ermine ELIZABETH of LANCASTER Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop second daughter of John Duke of Lancaster and Blanche his first Wife was twice married her first Husband being John Holand created Earl of Huntington in a Parliament held An. 11 R 2. Pat. an 14. R. 2. p. 2. n. 7. second son of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane afterwards Princess of Wales his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent youngest son of King Edward I. by Margaret of France his second Wife He was half brother to King Richard II. Chart. an 21. R. 2. n. 23. made Duke of Exceter upon the 29th day of Septemb. An. 21 R. 2. deposed from that Title in the first year of H. 4. and in the same year flying from Cirencester was taken and beheaded Weevers Fun. Monuments p. 637. for plotting the death of King Henry IV. his Wives Brother and buried at Plescy in Essex In Pale Cornwall viz. Ermine a Lyon Rampant Gules crowned Or within a Border ingrailed Sable Bezanty and Lancaster being Quarterly France semeé and England a Label Ermine Both which Arms were painted in Glass in Ampthill in the County of Bucks as appears in the following page The second Husband of Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter E. Genealogia Gilberti Cornewall Equitis auroti Bar. de Burford was Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter son of Sir John Cornwall Knight whose Martial Acts were so acceptable to the Duke of Britain that he gave him his Niece in Marriage third son of Sir Geoffry de Cornwal Knight and Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of Sir Hugh Mortimer Baron of Burford in Shropshire and Lord of Richard's Castle in the County of Hereford second son of Richard de Cornubia or Cornwall a natural son of Richard Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans second son of King John and Brother to King Henry III. This Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter was born at Sea in the Bay of St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall and therefore called the Green Cornwall from the colour of that Element at what time his Mother the Duke of Britain's Niece had been sent for England by Sir John her Husband to be here delivered among his kindred being then busied in the prosecution of the Wars in Britany and was christ'ned in the Parish Church of Markenshawe the said Mount by the name of John enjoying his Fathers Name and inheriting his Valor a testimony of which he gave in the year 1400 when King Henry IV. being at York Stowe p. 325. Col. 2. l. 46. this Sir John Cornwall and James of Artois were there chalenged to fight in the Lists against two valiant Knights the one a French Man and the other an Italian and came off victorious by which heroick Act Sir John grew so highly favoured by King Henry IV. that he made him Knight of the Garter and he married this Lady Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his sister He signalized his valor also at the Battel of Azincourt with King Henry V. where he took Prisoner Lewis de Bourbon Count of Vendosme to whom Henry VI. in the second year of his Reign Pat. an 2. H. 6. p. 1. confirmed this noble Prisoner with his Ransome and created him Baron Fanhope in the eleventh year of his Reign Stowes Survey of London p. 374. and about the same time Baron of Milbrook He deceased at Ampthill in Bedfordshire and was interred in the Black-Friers in London in the year 1443. An. 21 22 H. 6. Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his Wife dyed before him C. MS. p. 56. Inq. an 4. H. 6. An. 4. H. 6. in the year 1425 6. and was intombed in the Church of Burford in Shropshire the Seat of this noble Family of Cornwall called Barons of Burford her Effigies is adorned with a Ducal Coronet a Purple Robe guarded with Ermine and other rich Ornaments of a Princess the Arms of her Father the Duke of Lancaster are also depicted upon her Monument Nobili et prae claro Viro Domino CHRISTOPHERO CLAPHAM de Com Ebo racensi Eqviti Aurato h●e ELIZABETHAE L'anniae Ducis●● et IOHANNIS Baronis de Fa●●hop dictae Consortis Iconia H.D.D.D.F.S. honi soit Qui mal y pense Her Portraiture also in a Mantle of her Arms and that of the Lord Fanhope in his Coat Armour both in a kneeling posture are depicted in a window of Ampthill Church with his Armes within the Garter and those of the Duchess in a Banner according to the form in the precedent page A Daughter of JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by CONSTANCE of Castile his second Wife 11. KATHERINE of LANCASTER Queen of Castile and Leon third daughter of John Duke of Lancaster This Katherine did bear Quarterly Castile and Leon Impaling Lancaster viz. France and England quarterly a file of 3 points Ermine but only child by his second Wife Constance was by her said Father married to Henry Prince of Asturgus Leland p. 190. son and heir of John King of Castile son of Henry Count of Trastamare base brother to King Peter surnamed the Cruel from whom Count Henry had usurped the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon so that Katherine was
of Duke of Exceter for term of life and also granted unto him and his Heirs Male an Annuity of 100 l. per annum payable out of the Exchequer Claus 4 H. 5. m. 18. vide Camden p. 216. He was Earl of Harecourt in Normandy and behaved himself with much valor and conduct in the French Wars and more particularly at the famous Battel of Azincourt where he commanded the Rereward of that Army led by his Victorious Nephew King Henry V. who upon his death-bed appointed Duke Thomas to be Governor of his son Henry VI. during his Childhood He bravely defended Harflew in Normandy whereof he was Governor against the French and in a pitched Field encountring the Earl of Armignac and put him to flight His marriage He took to Wife Margaret daughter of Sir Thomas Nevil Kt. Fines an 1 H. 5. m. 18. and Grand daughter of Sir Robert Nevil of Horneby in the County of Lincolne Knight Pat. an 11 H. 6. p. 1. m. 10. and had a son named Henry that died young His death so that leaving no child he departed this World at his Mannor of East-Greenwich in Kent Escheat an 5 H. 6. upon the 27th day of December in the 5th year of H. 6. An. 1424. and was buried at St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Weever p. 726. leaving his Nephew John Earl of Somerset his heir at the decease of this Thomas AC 105. vide etiam D. 14. aged above Twenty three years 11. JOANE BEAVFORT Countess of Westmerland only daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster In Pale Ferrers of Wem viz. Varry Or and Gules a Lyon passant guardant of the first in the Dexter Canton And quarterly France and England a Border gobony Argent and Azure The Arms of Beaufort by Dame Katherine Swynford afterwards his third Wife Penes W. Dugdale Ar. Nor. roy Regem Armorum E. p. 141. was first married to Robert Ferrers aged eight years upon the death of his Father son of Robert Ferrers Lord of Wem in Shropshire and Oversley in the County of Warwick in the right of Elizabeth his Wife daughter and heir of William Boteler fourth of the name Lord of Wem and Oversley aforesaid by whom she had issue two daughters Elizabeth and Mary Elizabeth Ferrers was the Wife of John Baron of Greystock and Mary Ferrers was married to Ralphe Nevil a younger son of Ralphe Earl of Westmerland by Margaret Stafford his first Wife The second Husband of Joane Beaufort was Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmerland His Tomb is in the Church of Standrope in the Bishoprick of Durham on which lie the figures of himself and Margaret and this Joan his two Wives vide the Baronage of England p. 298. Col. 2. to whom she was second Wife Nevill viz. Gules a Saltire Argent Impaling Beaufort which is France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure This Impalement is on the Seal of Joane Countess of Westmorland affixed to her Deed dated the first of May an 5 H. 6. and also stood painted in Glass in an Eastern Window of the Collegiate Church of Fotheringhey in the County of Northampton and by him had Issue Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Father of Richard Nevil the great Earl of Warwick and Salisbury called Richard Make-king William Nevil Lord Fauconberg George Nevil Lord Latimer Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham Cutbert Henry and Thomas Nevil died without Issue Katherine eldest daughter first married to John Moubray the second Duke of Norfolk and after his death to Sir John Woodvile son of Richard Earl Rivers Eleanor second daughter first espoused to Richard Lord Spencer and after to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland Anne first the Wife of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham and afterwards of Walter Blount Lord Mountjoy Jane a Nun and Cecilie youngest daughter Monast Angl. Vol. 1. p. 158. a. n. 5. married to Richard Plantagenet Duke of York Father of the Kings Edward IV. and Richard III. The Countess Joane deceased upon the Feast of St. Brice viz. the 13th day of November in the year 1440. Penes Will Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 3. An. 19 H 6. and was buried in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne Her death on the South-side of the Choire in a Monument of grey Marble built Altar-wayes contiguous to the Tomb of her Mother Katherine Duchess of Lancaster upon the Verge of which on a Fillet of Brass this Epitaph is Engraven beginning at the Foot Filia Lancastr ducis inclita sponsa Iohanna Westmerland primi subjacet hic Comitis Desine scriva suas virtutes promere nulla Vox valeat merita vir reboare sua Stirpe decore fide fama spe prece prole Actubus et vita polluit ymmo sua Natio tota dolet pro morte deus tulit ipsam In Bricij Festo C. quater M. quater X. K HENRY IV K HENRY V K HENRY VI II. HENRY IV. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1399. Octob. 13. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of BULLINGBROOK CHAP. II. HENRY surnamed of Bullingbrook in Lincolnshire The Royal Seal of this Henry so exactly agrees with that of King Richard II. his Predecessor that I am perswaded he usurped his Seal with his Crown and only raseing out the word Ricardus engraved in the place thereof Henricus Dei gratia rex Francie Anglie Dominus Hibernie in all his Charters also imitating King Richard in the placing England before France vide pages 238 and 190. and compare these two Seals together Nor is this the first example of this kind for King Edward II. continued the Seal of King Edward I. his Father only adding on each side his Throne a Castle for distinction I cannot find any example of the time to prove that King Henry IV. did bear His Shield supported but later ages have assigned him an Antilope and a Swan it 's very probable deduced from the Caparizons of his Horse at the intended Combat at Coventry betwixt Him being then Duke of Hereford and Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk which were embroidered with Swans and Antilopes of Goldsmiths work as appeareth in his History He was the last of our Kings that did bear semee of Flowers de Lize quartered with his Lyons of England as you may note on his Seal page 238. And for his Devise used a Fox Tayle dependent following Lisander's advice If the Lyons Skin were too short to piece it out with a Foxes Case Camdens Remains page 215. where he had his first breath about the year 1366. which came to the House of Lancaster by the marriage of Alice daughter and heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne with Thomas Earl of Lancaster was the only son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. by Blanch his first Wife Daughter and at length Heir of Henry the first Duke of Lancaster son of Henry Earl of
the Regent and had that Town delivered unto him Battel of Vernoil Anno 1425. Upon which the Regent follows him thither Hector Boetius lib. 16 and engaging him in a pitched Battel with the loss of the Lords Dudley and Charlton and 2100 English slew of the French 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 20 Barons beside private Soldiers The Duke of Alanson their General with several other Noblemen were made Prisoners This Battel was fought upon 7th of August 1425. Vernoyle hereupon re●delivered the Earl of Salisbury with 10000 Men took the strong Towns of Maunts St Susan Port St Bernard Rob. Fabian Chron. and others whence marching into Anjou he performed such heroick Acts that his name grew terrible to all France evidenced at St Jame's in Bueron where the Garison consisting only of 600 English besieged by the Constable of France with 40000 being driven to extremity made a Sally and crying St George a Salisbury the whole Army supposing him to be come to their rescue throwing away their Weapons ran away leaving their Tents Provisions of War and some Treasure behind them Sir John Mountgomery and Sir John Fastolf take several Castles and the Earl of Salisbury forces above 40 more to surrender At which time an unkind variance fell out between the Nephew and the Uncle Foxe his Martyrologie in H. 6. the Lord Protector and the Bishop of Winchester which the Regent came purposely from France to appease and in Parliament performed for joy whereof the young King making a great Feast and being first Knighted himself by the Regent not yet aged four years honoured several others therewith and created Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk All things thus peaceably setled in England Anno 1427. the Regent with his Uncle the Bishop of Winchester return into France where by mediation of the Duke of Burgundy the Duke of Alenson is ransomed for 200000 Crowns and the Bishop returning for England is at Calais invested with the Hat of a Cardinal which the Regent first put upon his Head Humphrey Duke of Glocester the Protector blemisheth much his reputation by marrying Jaqueline Duchess of Heynalt another mans Wife who had been espoused to the Duke of Brabant and lived with him 10 Months And now in France the Earl of Warwick and Lord Scales slay many hundreds of the French Sir John Fastolf likewise besieging the strong Town of Gravile had Pledges given him that if within 12 days relief came not the place should be surrendred whereof the Besieged failing had their Pledges hanged under the Walls of the Castle The Town of Maunts by conspiracy of the Clergy and some Citizens was at midnight the guard of English slain set open to the Marshal of France who entring the Town with 500 Men whilst they pillaged the houses and rejoyced at the surprize were by the Earl of Suffolk and Lord Talbot from the Castle surprized themselves 400 of them slain and the rest taken 30 Citizens 15 Fryers 20 Priests all Conspirators condemned and executed Whilst things thus prospered in France Anno 1428. Thomas Duke of Exceter dies in England whose Office of Guardian to the young King is supplyed by the Earl of Warwick and his Place in France by Tho. Mountague Earl of Salisbury who besieging Orleance won the great Fort where looking out of a Window upon the Town Paul Aemil was unfortunately wounded with a great shot by a splinter in his head Polid. Vir. lib. 23. whereof within eight dayes he died and with him much of the English good Fortune in France for though by the Lord Talbot and Sir John Fastolf many notable services were performed at that place yet the siege at last was forced to withdraw besides this the Town of Jarjeux is taken by the Duke of Alenson and in it the Earl of Suffolk to second which disaster the Lords Talbot Scales and Hungerford going to fortifie Meum were set upon by the Duke of Alenson and Arthur Duke of Britain with 23000 Men where valiantly fighting but oppressed with multitude they were all three made Prisoners and 1200 of their companions slain Salisbury thus slain and Talbot taken whose very names were often approved sufficient to overthrow great Armies of the French did as needs it must create a great ferocity in them as in the English the contrary yet the Duke of Bedford the Regent to let them see that all the English Courage remained not only in those two heroick Men with 10000 English and some Normans sets forth from Paris and bids defiance to the French King to join Battel if he durst but all would not provoke him to it wherefore matching towards him with what speed he could make King Charles as fast fled away whom the Regent as vigorously pursued from place to place yet afraid of being drawn too far from Paris not without great cause doubting their fidelity there since the French King could by no means be gotten to fight he returned thither Anno 1429. His Coronation at Westminster King Henry VI. having not yet arrived to the eighth year of his age is upon the sixth day of November An. 1429. with great solemnity Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury where he created 36 Knights of the Bath About which time Polid. Virg. in France began that strange Virago the Pusellé d'Orleance to appear taking upon her to be one sent from God for the expulsion of the English from thence Serres Invent. and by subtil Stratagems obtain'd that many Towns in Campaigne were surrendred to the French King who now in the Regent's absence drew all his Forces to Paris which he fiercely assaulted but was as strongly repulsed and forced to quit the place leaving all his slain and maimed Soldiers behind him After which some services are performed by the Earl of Suffolk and Sir Thomas Kyrriel on the English part and by the Bastard of Orleance for the French till at last the Pusellé by Sir John of Lutzemberge was taken and by the Regent sent to Roan where she was burnt for a Witch And now the Regent to advance the interest of young King Henry his Nephew sends for him to come to Paris into which City he was solemnly received on the 17th of November Anno 1431. He is Crowned in Paris 1431. and magnificently Crowned King of France Paul Aemil in the Church of Nostre Dame John Fillet Chron. by his great Uncle Henry Cardinal of St Eusebius and had Homage and Fealty sworn unto him by all the French Nobility there present the places adjacent following the example of Paris did the like After whose Coronation there grew much division between the two Nations but after many Councils called and all things agreed the King returns into England But now began the English Fortune in France utterly to sink down wounded by a fatal dissention Anno 1435. falling out betwixt the Dukes of Burgundy and
hand of the Duke of York but theirs in whose destruction they wrought their own Thus York obscuring his intended design of obtaining the Crown saw all things of themselves run directly towards the perfecting of his intended Work for now happened the death of the great and rich Cardinal the Bishop of Winchester the Dukes Somerset and Suffolk continuing in their greatness came at last to be envyed by the Commons Halls Chron. to whose charge in a Parliament assembled in the Black Fryers is laid the loss of Normandy Anjou and Maine and Suffolk to have been chief in the Duke of Glocester's death with many other high crimes by which continual accusation of both Houses the King at last is forced to sign his Banishment for five years in pursuance of which as he sailed for France Duke of Suffolk beheaded he was taken by an English Ship of War and on Dover sands beheaded The Duke of York now in Ireland Anno 1451. began to declare to his friends there his Title to the Crown whose first advantage was to create Stowes Annals by one Mortimer a creature of his commonly called Jack Cade an Insurrection in Kent Cades Insurrection in Kent upon pretence of reformation of Taxes and Abuses in the State who calling himself Captain Mendall came to Black Heath where he drew up his Forces and staying sometime there peremptorily commanded the City of London to send him whatsoever necessaries he wanted whereupon the Queen sending the two Staffords Sir Humphrey and Sir William with some other resolute Courtiers to follow Cade who before upon the Kings appearance with an Army had withdrawn himself into Seaven-Oak-Wood contrary now to expectation when the Staffords came they found him in a good posture to receive them so that upon their first Encounter they were both slain and all the rest put to flight whereof King Henry being advertised having before for satisfaction of the Rebels who demanded it sent the Lord Say to the Tower and committed the Government thereof the Lord Scales fled himself to Killingworth Castle Of whose absence Cade taking advantage marches into London and coming by London Stone strikes it with his Sword saying Now is Mortimer Lord of London He acted nothing in this his first visit to the disquiet of the City but marched to Black Heath again from whence as Chief he sent out his Letters of Safe Conduct to whom he pleased In his next appearance in London which was the 3d of July 1446 he began to exercise his cruelty when sending to the Lord Scales to bring his Prisoner the Lord Say to Guildhall he caused him to be arraigned before the Lord Mayor and his Brethren but pleading to be tryed by his Peers he is immediately brought to the Standard in Cheape and there beheaded Cade causing his head to be carried before him to Mile-end where meeting Sir James Cromar the Lord Say's Son-in-Law his head is likewise taken off to keep his Fathers company and like Maces they are born before the Commander of this tumultuous Rabble The next morning returning again into London he makes examples of some of his Followers for breach of his Proclamation seises on the goods of Alderman Malpas and fines Alderman Horne in 500 Marks by which the Citizens finding that he who pretended to redress Grievances was the greatest Grievance himself they Petitioned the Lord Scales to send them a party of the Tower Soldiers with good store of Ammunition and Harness wherewith arming themselves they withstood Cade at his next entrance into the City who nevertheless brake through them and set fire to several Houses whereupon a fresh supply advancing he was forced to retire beyond the Stoope in Southwark upon which check Cade's Followers having time till next morning to consider into what danger their Captain had drawn them upon promise of Pardon by the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of Winchester they almost all left him and returned home himself with some few fled to Quinborrow Castle but being denied entrance he disguised himself passed into Sussex and was taken by one Alexander Eden and making some resistance by him slain his body sent to London was divided into quarters and disposed of into several parts of the Countrey Upon this Insurrection Charles VII taking advantage Anno 1451. seizeth upon all that the English had left in France Calais only excepted with the two Castles of Hames and Guisnes by which Edmond Duke of Somerset's Regency of France terminated whereupon coming for England he is in a Parliament held at Westminster arrested at which the Duke of York now in Ireland under pretence of appearing came to London and had private conference with John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury and others his assured friends by whom it is resolved that the Duke of York do as yet obscure his claim to the Crown and their pretence to be only the removal of the Duke of Somerset and other evil Councellors from about the King And in order thereto Anno 1452. York retires into the Marches of Wales and there raiseth an Army whereof King Henry having notice putteth himself in the head of another and with the Duke of Somerset marcheth towards Wales the Duke of York being informed of the Kings approach takes a by-way towards London but finding the Citizens would not admit him he passed the Thames and came into Kent and at Burnt Heath pitched his Camp where the King following drew up his Army upon Black Heath from whence he sent to the Duke to know the cause of this commotion who declared That it was not against his Majesty but his ill Councellors whereof the Duke of Somerset was chief protesting that if the King would so please that he might come to a Tryal by his Peers for several Treasons which he and others had to lay to his charge that then he would not only dismiss his Army but present himself in person at the Kings Feet which being by the King promised the Dukes Forces were disbanded Polyd. Virgil 23. and the Duke accordingly appeared before the King where contrary to his expectation he found the Duke of Somerset whom he presently charged with Treason which the other as firmly recriminates upon him during which debate news is brought that Edward Earl of March the Duke of York's eldest son was with a great Army on his way towards London whereupon it is agreed that the Duke of York before the high Altar of St Paul's should swear Allegeance to King Henry which he did and had thereupon his liberty to depart to his Castle of Wigmore At the same instant arrived the Earl of Kendal and the Lord Espar Embassadors from Bourdeaux offering obedience to the Crown of England upon condition of Protection whereupon John Lord Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury is forthwith sent with 3000 Men into Gascoigne where Camden in Shropshire p. 899. C after many brave exploits by him atchieved not only now but
the accession of the Lord Cobham and many of the Kentish Gentry hath his Army increased to the number of 2500 with which he marches by London of whose favour he was partly assured and hearing that his Father was upon his march without impeachment joined with his friends at Exceter against whom went the King with the Dukes of Somerset and Buckingham Battel of Northampton Anno 1460. 38 H. 6. in the head of a great Army and near Northampton engaged Edward Earl of March where after a doubtful Fight of two hours upon the fall of Humphey Stafford Duke of Buckingham the Kings Army was put to flight himself made Prisoner and sent to the Tower of London the Government of which is committed to the Earl of Warwick from whence the Lord Scales endeavouring to make his escape to Westminster for sanctuary is most wickedly murthered on the Thames Stowes A●nals by Wherry-men belonging to the Earl of Warwick Upon this good success the Duke of York speedily Posts from Ireland to London and in the Kings Name summons a Parliament and there in presence of the Lords seats himself in the Imperial Throne boldly laying his claim to the Crown as descended from Philippa sole Daughter and Heir of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. elder Brother of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Father of the Usurper Henry IV. Grandfather to Henry V. Father of him who at present stileth himself untruely King Henry VI. whereupon it was in Parliament concluded that Henry should remain King during his life and the Duke of York be Proclaimed Heir to the Crown and withal that if during King Henry's life this act should be by any attempted to be disannulled that then the Duke of York should immediately have possession of the Kingdom The Queen after this from Scotland Stowes Annals Graftons Chron. with Henry Duke of Somerset and an Army of English and Scots to the number of 18000 enters England against whom York and Salisbury advance with their Forces leaving the King in custody with John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Warwick but approaching near the Queens Army the Duke is advised by Salisbury to retire and stay for the Earl of March his son Ibidem then raising Forces in Wales Battel of Wakefield but good councel not prevailing he went on and on the last day of December An. 1460. encountring at Wakefield-Green Anno 1460. is there slain and his whole Army routed The Queen Victorious his young son Edmond Earl of Rutland begging upon his knees is stabbed to death by John Lord Clifford the Earl of Salisbury made Prisoner and in cold blood beheaded at Pontfrect with all the Captives that were there taken whose Heads the Queen caused to be set upon Poles and placed about the Walls of York The dead Body of the Duke was with much derision abused and his Head Crowned with a Paper Diadem but this scorne is soon repayed to the full upon their Heads that caused it Edward Earl of March now labouring for himself having secured Shrewsbury to him Battel of Mortimers Cross Anno 1461. and encreased his Army to the number of 23000 took the Field and upon Candlemas day An. 1461. at Mortimers Cross near Ludlowe was encountred by Jasper Tudor Earl of Pembroke and James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire whom he put to flight and slew of them about 3800 taking Sir Owen Tudor Graftons Chron. and several other Welsh Gentlemen Prisoners all which he beheaded at Hereford While thus the Earl of March was employed the Queen also with her victorious Army marches towards London The second Battel of St Aban where the Queen is victorious and recovers the King Anno 1461. but passage being denied her at St Albans Robert Fabian she there gave Battel on the 17th of February to her Enemies Norfolk and Warwick and putting them to the rout had the King brought to her whom she received with great joy But the Northern Soldiers at this time grew so unruly that notwithstanding both the King and Queens prohibition they in a horrible manner ransackt and pillaged the Countrey affirming that all on the South-side of Trent was theirs by agreement upon which the Londoners fearing to be so served whilst they stood upon their guard denied not only their entrance but the Commons rising at Cripple Gate stop'd the Provisions which the Lord Mayor was then sending to the King when suddenly news was brought them that Edward Earl of March with Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick who having gathered his scattered Troops together and joined with him were now not far off and coming to them which gave them encouragement to stand out with more vigour till on the 20th day of February with great joy they received them into the City where on the second day of March Warwick mustering his Army in St Johns Field casting his Men into a Ring about him read the agreement of the last Parliament demanding whether they would have King Henry to Reign still to which they all answered No No Then being asked if Edward Earl of March eldest son of Richard Duke of York should be their King they all with a greater clamour cryed Yea Yea. Whereof word being brought to the Earl of March at Baynards Castle he seemed to refuse the charge till perswaded by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of London and Exceter he accepted it and the next morning went in Procession to St Pauls and Offering there after Te Deum was sung proceeded in great State to Westminster and in the great Hall was placed in the Kings Seat with St Edwards Scepter in his Hand receiving ●he Homage of the Nobility and Voices of the People there present From whence he removed to the Abbey with the same solemnity and seated himself on the Throne there whilst the Antheme was performed after which having Offered at St Edwards Shrine he returned again by Water to St Pauls lodged in the Bishops Palace and on the 4th of March was Proclaimed King And thus ended the Reign of this religious and easie Prince Henry VI. a perfect Embleme of the instability of Fortune having continued 38 years 6 months and 4 dayes although his life endured 12 years longer in which time he was by his grand Enemy Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick called Make-king restored to the Crown of England who dying in his quarrel at Barnet Field left him to be again deposed by King Edward IV. and imprisoned in the Tower of London In which place at his Devotion he was cruelly murthered by Richard Duke of Glocester King Edwards Brother upon the 21 day of May 1472. in the 51 year of his age His death May 21. 1472. Who thereby finished that bloody design of extinguishing the Royal Line of Lancaster which not long before he began in the death of Edward Prince of Wales King Henry's only son by him stabbed to the heart at the
Earl Rivers and Elizabeth Woodvile first married to Sir John Grey Kt. by whom she had Issue Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset and afterwards to King Edward IV. having also Issue by him King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York both murthered by the command of their unnatural and cruel Uncle Richard III. Penes Will. Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 32. This Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford deceased upon the 30th day of May in the 12th year of King Edward IV. her son in Law An. 1472. Her death Anthony Woodvile Earl Rivers her Son and Heir Anno 1472. being aged above 30 years at the time of her death This John Duke of Bedford as Constable of England determined the controversie between Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn and Sir Edward Hastings Kt. for the bearing of the Arms of Hastings And at the winning of Vernoyl Battel of Vernoil took the Duke of Alenson Prisoner and with the loss of 2100 of his Soldiers slew of the Enemy 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 22 Barons 7000 French and 2500 Scots And upon the 7th day of September 1432 Crowned Henry VI. his Nephew in Paris about a year and three quarters after which Escheat an 14 H. 6. n. 36. this renowned Prince deceased in that City His death upon the day of exaltation of the Holy Cross being the 14th of September in the year 1435. An. 14 H. 6. whose Corps being from thence solemnly conducted to Roüen was there buried in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in a Tomb of black Marble without any Figure or Inscription thereon standing between two Pillars of the Church on the North-part of and paralel with the High Altar but the Church-men report that in the year 1462 the Hugonots having by surprize made themselves Masters of that City defaced almost all their Monuments and Images among which they say they broke away the Portraiture of the Duke of Bedford though it doth not appear that there ever was any Nevertheless there still remains a Tablet of Brass affixed to the Pillar at the foot of the same Tomb containing his Epitaph over which stood his Escocheon of Arms of Silver which is torn away within the Garter betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and underneath a Root is represented which the Priests call La Racine de Betford all which being comprehended in the said Brass Tablet I have here exhibited the Figure thereof HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Cy gist feu de noble memoire treshaut et puissant pruice Iohan en son vivant Regent le Roialine de france Due de Betford pour le q. est fondre vne Messe eslre eħun jour ꝑpetuelle m̄et celebree a ceste autel ꝑ le college des clemē tins incōtinēt aps prm̄e et t●spasla le xiiii jor. de Septēb̄l'an ●ill CCCCxxxv au quel xiiii jor. semblablemēt est fonde por●uy i od solēpnet en ceste eglise Dieu face ꝑdon a son amē Delineated by Will. Dugdale Esq Chester Herald now Norroy King of Arms 30 July 1648. Viro Generosiss Dn o THOMAE CREW Equiti Aurato Honoratissimi Don● IOHANNIS Baronis CREW de Stene in agro Northamp ● Primogenito et h●redihoc Monumentū HD FS This Duke was justly accounted one of the best Generals that ever blossomed out of the Royal stemme of Plantagenet His Valour not more terrible to his Enemies than his memory Honourable for doubtful whether with more glory to him or to the speaker King Lewis XI Camden being counselled by certain envious Persons to deface his Tomb wherein with him saith one was buried all the English Mens good Fortune in France used these indeed Princely Words What honour shall it be to us or you to break this Monument and to pull out of the ground the Bones of him whom in his life-time neither my Father nor your Progenitors with all their Puissance were once able to make fly a foot backward Who by his Strength Policy and Wit kept them all out of the principal Dominions of France and out of this noble Duchy of Normandy Wherefore I say first God save his Soul and let his Body now lie in rest which when he was alive would have disquieted the proudest of us all And for his Tomb I assure you it is not so worthy or convenient as his Honour and Acts have deserved 12. HUMPHREY DUKE of GLOCESTER EARL of HENAVLT HOLAND ZELAND and PEMBROKE LORD of FRIESLAND GREAT-CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND PROTECTOR and DEFENDER of the said KINGDOM and CHURCH of ENGLAND CHAP. VII HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Nic. Vpton in his Book Entituled de Militari Officio lib. 4. p. 238. informs us that this Duke of Glocester whom therein he stiles his Lord and Master did bear Les Armes de Fraunce d' Engleterre quartelez evesque ung Bordure gobone d' Argent de Sable it may be he gave the Border gobone in imitation of Philip Duke of Burgundy surnamed the Hardy the youngest Son of John King of France as this Humphrey was of King Henry IV. of England who encompassed the Arms of France with a Border gobone Argent and Gules Which Insignia being Marshalled with the Royal Arms of Spain for the Dukedom of Burgundy stands as chief Leader and Introducer of the other Dukedoms and Provinces of Belgium there quartered and is also the first Dukedom mentioned in that Kings Stile From which is observable the ingratitude of those of this last Age to the memory of these two Illustrious Princes who have converted the Border Gobony to no other use than the distinguishing of their spurious and illegitimate Issue from those lawfully begotten of which in these later times there are too many instances The Border Argent by several instances was afterwards borne by Humphrey Duke of Glocester taken from the examples of Edmond Earl of Kent and Thomas Duke of Glocester youngest of the sons of King Edward I. and King Edward III. The first of which bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant within a Border Argent and the later encompassed the semeè of Flowers de Lys and the three Lyons quarterly with a Border Argent our Duke Humphrey distinguishing from him by reducing his Flowers de Lys to the number three as did his Brother King Henry V. Which Arms are carved in many places upon his Tomb represented in the 310 page of this fourth Book alternately Ensigned with his Coronet on his Cap of Estate and his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled every Shield being supported with two Antilopes with Collers also Duke of Glocester and Protector of England c. fourth Son of King Henry IV. by Mary de Bohun his first Wife was at a Parliament held at Westminster in the second year of King Henry V. his Brother Pat. an 2 H. 5. p. 1. created Earl of Pembroke and Duke of Glocester upon the 16th of May An. 1414. The reversion of which Earldom of Pembroke in case the Duke of Glocester should dye without Heirs
mulier Regno Regi sibi nequam Abstulit hunc humili vix hoc dignata Sepulchro Invidia rumpente tamen post funera vivit DEO GLORIA Illustrissimo Domino Dn o ROBERTO Comiti LEICESTRIAE Viceconliti Lisle Baroni Sidney de Penchurst Serenissimoque Dn o Regi CAROLO II. do è Secretioribus Consilijs Tumilli hanc HVMPHREDI Ducis GLOCESTRIAE figuram H.D.F.S. A Natural Daughter of Humphrey Duke of Glocester 13. ANTIGONE Countess of Tanquervile and Lady Powis base daughter of Humphrey of Lancaster Duke of Glocester Antigone did bear France and England quarterly a Border Argent over all a Baston Azure Impaled by Grey Lord Powis whose Arms were Gules a Lyon rampant within a Border ingrayled Argent was married unto Henry Grey Pat. an 11. H. 6. p. 2. m. 28. Earl of Tanquervile and Lord Powis who deceased An. 28 H. 6. son of Sir John Grey Captain of Maunt created Earl of Tanquervile upon the 31 of Jan. An. 6 H. 5. by Joane his Wife Rot. Nor. an 6 H. 5. p. 2. m. 41. n. 78. Daughter and Coheir of Edward Charleton Lord Powis who died An. 9 H. 5. This Antigone and Henry had Issue Richard Grey Lord Powis and Elizabeth Grey the Wife of Sir Roger Kinaston Kt. which Richard Grey Lord Powis was the Father of John Grey Lord Powis and Elizabeth Grey married to John Ludlowe of Stokeshey and Hodnet in the County of Salop Esq John Grey Lord Powis took to Wife Anne Daughter of William Herbert Earl of Pembroke E. 13. fol. 68. a. M. S. in Coll. Arm. and they were Father and Mother of John Grey Lord Powis who married Margaret daughter of Edward Lord Dudley and had Issue Edward Grey the last Lord Powis of that Family who deceased without lawfull Issue Elizabeth Grey Visit Sal. p. 22. D. 10. p. 42. in Coll. Arm. great Aunt to the last Lord Powis Grey aforesaid Impaled by Ludlowe viz Or a Lyon rampant Sable married as I said before to John Ludlowe had Issue John Ludlowe their Son and Heir who died Issueless Anne and Alice Anne Ludlowe the elder Daughter was married to Thomas Vernon second Son of Henry Vernon of Haddon in the County of Derby Esq who had Issue Thomas Vernon of Stokeshey Esq Father of Henry Vernon of the same place Esq the last of that Line Ludlowe in Pale with Vernon being Argent a Fret Sable Alice Ludlowe the younger Daughter of John Ludlowe and Elizabeth Grey was espoused to Humphrey Vernon the third Son of Henry Vernon Esq beforenamed Brother to her Sisters Husband and by him was Mother of George Vernon of Hodnet in Shropshire Visit Salop D. 10. p. 52. in Coll. Arm. Father of John Vernon of Hodnet Esq who by Elizabeth Sister to Walter Devereux Earl of Essex had Issue Sir Robert Vernon of Hodnet Knight Vernon Impapaling Devereux Arg. a Fesse and 3 Torteaux in chief Gules and Elizabeth the Wife of Henry Wriothesley Earl of Southampton Fun. Cert of the Nobility 1. 8. fol. 52. b. Father of Thomas late Earl of Southampton and Lord High Treasurer of England Fun. Cert of the Nobility not marked fol. 15. ● who departed this life upon the 16th day of May An 1667. Vernon impapaling Nedham Argent a Bend ingrayled A●ure inter ● Bucks heads caboshed and attired Sable Vernon impaling White viz. Sable a Cheveveron between 3 Flowers de Lys Argent Vernon in Pale with Cholmondley Gules 2 Helmets in chief Argent and a Garb in base proper Sir Robert Vernon by Mary his Wife daughter of Sir Robert Nedham of Shavington in the County of Salop Kt. had Issue Visit Sal. C. 20. p. 404. Sir Henry Vernon of Hodnet created Baronet the 23 of July in the twelfth year of the Reign of our Soveraign Lord Charles II. who departed this life upon the day of April An. 1676. leaving Issue by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter and Heir of Sir Richard White of Anglesey Kt. His only Son Sir Thomas Vernon of Hodnet Baronet who hath taken to Wife Mary the eldest Daughter of Thomas Cholmondley of Vale Royal in the County of Chester Esq and Elizabeth Vernon his sole Daughter married to Robert Cholmondley Son and Heir apparent of the said Thomas Cholmondley Esq A Genealogical Table of the Illustrious Family of BEAUFORT and SOMERSET 10. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster fourth Son of King Edward III by Katherine Swinford afterwards his third Wife had Issue three Sons and one Daughter viz. 11. JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 313. MARGARET HOLAND p. 315. 12. HENRY Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 315. JOHN Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 317. MARGARET Beauchamp p. 317. 13. MARGARET Beaufort Wife of Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond p. 318. 14. HENRY VII King of England Book VI. Chap. II. EDMOND Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 321. ELEANOR Beauchamp p. 322. HENRY Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 325. ELIZABETH Herbert first Wife p. 327. 15. HENRY Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 332. ELIZABETH Browne p. 332. 16. WILLIAM Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 336. CHRISTIAN North p. 336. 17. EDWARD Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 338. ELIZABETH Hastings p. 338. 18. WILLIAM Somerset died S. p. p. 339. HENRY Marquis of Worcester p. 342. ANNE Russel p. 342. 19. EDWARD Somerset Marquis of Worcester p. 344. ELIZABETH Dormer p. 344. 20. HENRY Somerset Marquis of Worcester p. 347. MARY Capel p. 348. 21. HENRY died young p. 348. CHARLES Lord Herbert p. 348. EDWARD p. 348. HENRY p. 348. ARTHUR p. 349. ELIZABETH p. 349. MARY p. 349. HENRIETTAMARIA p. 349. ANNE p. 349. ANNE Lady Howard p. 345. ELIZABETH Countess of Powis p. 346. Sir JOHN Somerset p. 343. MARY Arundel p. 343. HENRY Somerset p. 343. ANNE Aston p. 343. EDWARD-MARIA Somerset p. 343. MARY Somerset p. 343. THOMAS Somerset p. 343. CHARLES Somerset p. 343. KATHERINE Baskervile p. 343. CHARLES p. 343. HENRY p. 343. MARY JOHANNA p. 343. WILLIAM p. 343. HENRY p. 343. THOMAS p. 343. CHARLES p. 343. FREDERICK p. 343. FRANCIS p. 343. JAMES p. 343. ELIZABETH p. 343. ANNE p. 343. MARY p. 343. ELIZABETH Viscountess Mountague p. 344. THOMAS Viscount Somerset p. 339. CHARLES p. 339. FRANCIS p. 339. Sir CHARLES p. 339. CHRISTOPHER p. 340 Sir EDWARD p. 340. ELIZABETH Lady Guilford p. 340. KATHERINE Lady Petre p. ●40 ANNE Lady Winter p. 340. FRANCES p. 341. MARY p. 341. BLANCHE Lady Arundel p. 341. KATHERINE Lady Windsor p. 341. ELIZABETH Wife of Will. Windsor p. 337. LUCY Wife of Henry Herbert p. 337. THOMAS p. 334. FRANCIS p. 334. Sir CHARLES Somerset p. 334. EMME Braine p. 334. ELEANOR Lady Vaughan p. 334. LUCY Lady Latimer p. 335. ANNE Countess of Northumberland p. 335. JANE Lady Mansel p. 336. ELIZABETH Somerset Lady Savage p. 330. CHARLES Somerset Earl of Worcester his Natural Son p. 327. ELEANOR Sutton 3d Wife p. 328. ELIZABETH West second Wife p. 328. Sir CHARLES Somerset Knight p. 330. Sir GEORGE
G. I. Norf. in Collegio Arm. in fine Libri and Lord Lisle Governor of Normandy and Lieutenant-General under John Duke of Bedford Regent of France for King Henry V. who made him Captain of Calais and of the City of Meux in Brie and of Margery his Wife Daughter and Heir of Warren Lord Lisle and Teys This Eleanor deceased at Baynards Castle on Saturday the 12th of March An. 1467. Ibidemin fine Libri The Portraiture of the Duchess Eleanor is painted in Glass in the East Window of our Lady Chappel in the Collegiate Church of Warwick which with the Figure of Anne Nevil the Wife of Humphrey Earl Stafford in a North-Window of the Cathedral Church of Lichfield I have here delineated ELEANORA Soinersetiae Ducissae ANNA Staffordiae Comitissae In the Effigies of the Duchess Eleanor it 's observable that the Arms of Edmond Duke of Somerset her Husband are embroidered upon here Mantle or upper Garment and there placed to signifie that the Husband as a Cloak or Mantle is to shroud the Wife from all those violent storms against which her tender Sex is not capable of making a defence The Arms of her House are depicted upon her Kirtle which being under covert of the Husband or upper Garment are to denote the Family of which she is descended From which take this for granted That wheresoever you find the Figure of a Woman painted or carved in a Mantle and a Kirtle of Arms. Those on the Mantle are the Arms of her Husband and those on ther Kirtle the Ensigns of her Blood and Family of which besides the present one there are very many examples The Figure of Anne Countess of Stafford is contrary to the former example for here the Arms of her Family being Nevil are upon her Mantle but the reason thereof is because she hath not any Arms on her Kirtle and therefore the Insignia of her Husband Humphrey Earl Stafford are depicted on the Lining of her Mantle which being turned back represents you with an exact Impalement of the Arms of Stafford and Nevil Where a Woman is painted in a Mantle of Arms onely they are always presumed to be the Insignia of her Family and if she be a Wife you shall find her Husbands Figure near to her in his Coat-Armour Children of EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset by ELEANOR BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. HENRY BEAVFORT Duke of Somerset eldest Son mentioned in the next Chapter 13. EDMOND BEAVFORT second Son succeeded his Brother Henry in the Dukedom of Somerset vide Chap. 12. 13. JOHN BEAVFORT Leland 1. Vol. p. 724. third son of Edmond Duke of Somerset lost his life at Tewkesbury in a Battel against the Yorkists on Saturday the 4th of May An. 11 Ed. 4. in the year 1471. Ex bundel de Bill signat 14 15 16 17 18 19. H. 7. and was Interred in the Church of that Monastery 13. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son died without Issue 13. ELEANOR BEAVFORT Ormond Butler viz. Or a Chief indented Azure impaling Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire eldest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was the second Wife of James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire by whom she had not any Issue After his death she was remarried to Sir Robert Spencer of Spencercombe in the County of Devon Kt Captain of the Castles of Homet and Tomelin in Normandy and by him left Issue two Daughters their Heirs viz. Katherine and Margaret 14. KATHERINE SPENCER Spencer viz. Sable 2 Barrs nebulae Ermin● impaling Beaufort the elder Daughter and Coheir was espoused to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland from whom descended Joceline the last Earl of the surname of Percy lately deceased Father of the Lady Elizabeth Percy his onely Child 14. MARGARET SPENCER Cary viz. Arg. on a Bend Sable 3 Roses of the first impaling Spencer the younger Daughter and Coheir C. 1. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. was the Wife of Thomas Cary of Chilton Foliot Esq by whom she had Issue two Sons John and William From John Cary the Viscount Faulkland is descended and William was Ancestor of the Barons Hunsdon Earls of Dover and Monmouth and the Lord Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 13. JOANE BEAVFORT Lady of Hoth the second Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was first espoused to the Lord Hoth of Ireland and after his death to Sir Richard Fry Kt. 13. Paston Arg. 6 Flowers de Lys Azure a Chief indented Or impaling Beaufort ANNE BEAVFORT Lady Paston third Daughter was wedded to Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and by him had Issue Anne and Elizabeth Anne Paston was the Wife of Sir Gilbert Talbot Kt. and they were Father and Mother of two Daughters their Heirs viz. Elizabeth Talbot espoused to John Littleton of Frankley in the County of Worcester Esq Ancestor of of Sir Henry Littleton of the same place Baronet and Mary Talbot the Wife of Thomas Astley of Pateshul in Staffordshire Esq from whom Sir Richard Astley of Pateshul Kt. is lineally derived Elizabeth Paston their second Daughter and Coheir was wedded to Sir John Savile of Thornhil Kt. D. 14. fol. 146. b. in Coll. Arm. by whom he had Issue Anne Savile one of his daughters and heirs married to Henry Thwaytes of Lunde in the County of York Esq and from them descended Katherine Thwaytes Visit of York shire per Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy f. 32. a. married to George Clapham of Beamsley in the County of York Esq Great Grandfather to Sir Christopher Clapham of the same Place Kt. now living An. 1675. 13. MARGARET BEAVFORT Beaufort impaled by Stafford viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4. quarterly France and England a Border Argent Woodstock The 2. and 3. Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford Over all for distinction a Label Azure Countess Stafford the fourth Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was twice married her first Husband being Humphrey Earl Stafford who deceased in the life-time of his Father she had by him Issue Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham from whom Mary the present Viscountess Stafford derives her Descent The second Husband of this Margaret was Sir Richard Darrel Kt. by whom she had Issue a Daughter named also Margaret espoused to James Touchet Lord Audley and from this James and Margaret In Pale Darrel viz. Azure a Lyon rampant Or crowned Argent and Beaufort James Lord Audley and Earl of Castlehaven now living 1676 is lineally descended 13. ELIZABETH BEAVFORT fifth and youngest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset and Eleanor Beauchampe was the Wife of Sir Henry Lewis Kt. but whether there was any Issue of this Marriage I cannot find 13. HENRY BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquess Dorset Earl of Somerset and Dorset Lord of Chirke and Chirkeland and Lieutenant of Calais CHAP. XI Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Boder Gobone Argent and Azure THis Prince Henry eldest Son of Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset among other Services performed in France
is remembered for his desperate assault of the Castle of St Anjou in Mayenne in which he put to the Sword 300 Scots and hanged all the French found therein Being by King Henry VI. recalled into England to supply the command of his slain Father Duke Edmond and to withstand the growing Fortune of Richard Duke of York he was General to Queen Margaret and had the leading of her main Battel at Wakefield where Richard fighting upon unequal terms lost not only the day but his life also when Edward Earl of March the Duke of Yorks eldest Son revenged his Fathers death upon the Lancastrians at the Battel of Mortimers-Cross in the Marches of Wales This Henry Duke of Somerset was also Commander in Chief for Henry VI. at the great and bloody Fight of Towton where after the loss of 36000 Men on both sides the said Edward was again Victorious and Duke Henry forced to save his life by flight who not long after finding the Red-Rose-Tree almost wholly withered he submitted himself to the mercy of the Conqueror on whose Head this Victory had placed the Royal Diademe by the name of Edward IV. for which defection he is hardly censured by Historians But the Lancastrian Rose budding again by hope of assistance from Scotland unwilling to out-live the Prosperity of that House of which himself was a Branch he espoused their Quarrel Inq. capt apud Margate in Insula de Thaneto in Com. Kant Ann. 8. Ed. 4. n. 54. Speed p. and in a third Battel at Exham was made Prisoner by John Nevil Marquis Montacute and there beheaded upon the 3d day of April in the third year of Edward IV. An. 1463. Having in a Parliament begun at Westminster 11 November 1461. been attainted and disinherited leaving Issue by Joane Hill or de la Montaigne 14. CHARLES his only Child by King Henry VIII created Earl of Worcester He is Ancestor of the Illustrious Family of the Somersets Earls and Marquesses of Worcester Lords Herbert of Ragland Chepstow and Gower Whose History begins in the 13th Chapter of this 4th Book 13. EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquis Dorset and Earl of Somerset and Dorset c. CHAP. XII Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure HE was the second Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset slain at the Battel of St Alban and the Brother and Heir of Henry also Duke of Somerset taken Prisoner at Exham and beheaded there and following the Lancastrian Interest did also partake with them in their Tragical Fortunes for being made a Prisoner with Prince Edward son of Henry VI. at the fatal Battel of Tewkesbury the last dispute betwixt the Red and White Rose for Englands Soveraignty where he commanded Queen Margarets Vanguard and with his own Hand slew the Lord Wenlock for cowardice was there taken Prisoner by King Edward IV. An. 1471. and after two days lost his Head He left his four Sisters beforementioned his Heirs and was Interred in the Abbey of Tewkesbury Ex bund billae signat an 14 15 16 17 18 19 H 7. to which Monastery and Convent King Henry VII granted the Parochial Church of Towton to pray for the Soul of this Edmond his Brother John and others that there lost their lives in the Quarrel of Lancaster 14. CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland Lord Chamberlain and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIII Charles Earl of Worcester did bear the Coat-Armour of Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset his Father viz. France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure with the distinction of Baston sinister Argent and over all on an Escocheon of Pretence the Arms of his Wife Elizabeth Herbert which were Per Pale Gules and Azure 3 Lyons rampant Argent being so painted in the Inescocheon within the Garter at the head of their Tomb here represented and upon her Kirtle although of late the Herberts bear them contrary viz. Azure on the Dexter-side of their Escocheon and on the Sinister Gules The Figure of his Seal exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book presents you with the Arms of Earl Charles without the Escocheon of Pretence hanging by the corner and supported by an Eagle gorged with a Coronet and a Goat with a Collar and Chain The Crest being a Lyon with a Collar and Chain also and all within this Circumscription SIGILLUM ARMORUM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE HEnry Beaufort Duke of Somerset eldest Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset third Son of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset eldest Son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford afterwards his third Wife had Issue by Joane Hill this Charles whom King Henry VII his near Kinsman for that Kings Mother and this Charles's Father were Brothers Children created Banneret and elected Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter then made him Vice-Chamberlain and soon after Chamberlain of his Houshold And yet further the King as a demonstration of his confidence in the Loyalty of this Charles his Cousin commissionated him Captain of that Guard erected rather for the defence of his person than the State of his Royalty His first Marriage He was also by the Kings favor enriched by one of the best Marriages of that time The Impalement of the Arms of Earl Charles and this Elizabeth his Countess are yet extant on his Stall in St George's Chappel at Windsor being France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Over all a Baston sinister Argent and party Perpale Gules and Azure three Lyons rampant Argent and the onely example of a Knight of the Garters Arms impaling his Wives against the whole current of Practice But seeing that no Escocheon before that time upon the Stalls was encircled with the Garter it being a sufficient proof that they were of that Order by finding their Arms up there this appears not so irregular and praeposterous as those which by giving their Wives an equal share of their Escocheon within the Garter by impaling their Arms seem to share that Order of Knighthood equally betwixt them The Arms of Queen Mary impaled by King Philip can be no President for any less concerned than herself she being not only a Soveraign Queen but also Soveraign of the Most Noble Order of the Garter viz. Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington and Lord Herbert of Gower † Inq. cap. apud Cirencester in Com. Glou. 20. Novem. an 23. H. 7. who deceased the 16th day of July An. 6 H. 7. at what time the said Elizabeth was above 30 years of age and of * Inq. cap. apud Dartford in Com. Kant 7 H. 7. 4. die Feb. Mary his Wife Sister and Coheir of Richard Widevile Earl Rivers in whose right this Charles Somerset was † Pat. an 22 H 7. Novem. 26. Lord Herbert of Gower and Chepstowe for so he is stiled upon the 26th of
November An. 22 H 7. After the decease of King Henry VII this Charles came to be highly valued by his Son and Successor King Henry VIII who in a Parliament held at Westminster on the first of February An. Pat. an 5 H. 8. p. 2. M. 13. 5 H. 8. created him Earl of Worcester on which day the King gave him the White Staff of Lord Chamberlain for term of Life and thus speaks his Creation Considerantes generis nobilitatem Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 2. m. 30. praecipue nobis in sanguine propinquitatem probatissimi viri amantissimi Consanguinei nostri Caroli Somerset militis Domini Herbert Camerarii nostri c. de gratia nostra speciali c. ipsum Carolum in Comitem Wigorn. erigimus c. per cincturam gladii insignimus c. Datum per manum nostrum apud Westmon primo die Februarii Anno Regni nostri quinto This Charles Herberts Hist of H. 8. p. 58. in the 10th of H. 8. surrendred and yielded up to Monsieur Chastillon to the use of the French King the City and Castle of Tournay for 460000 Crowns to be paid to King Henry at which surrender the said Chastillon was not suffered to enter with Banner displayed but rolled up because the said City was not won by force but yielded up by composition in the winning of which place Earl Charles had the command of 6000 Men from whence the English Army marching to Tournay he had the conduct of their Rereward and encamped on the West-side of the Town He also attended the Lady Mary King Henry's Sister upon her Coronation at St Dennis by the Kings especial appointment and in that interview of King Henry VIII and Francis I. of France betwixt Guisnes and Ardres An. 10 H. 8. he was joined with Monsieur de Chastillon to lay out the ground for those Triumphs Ibidem p. 316. which were there to be performed and An. 13. H. 8. was employed with the Bishop of Ely to mediate a Peace betwixt the Emperor and the said King of France His second Marriage The second Wife of Charles Earl of Worcester was Elizabeth West Augustins Vincent p. 614. Daughter of Thomas Lord la Ware whom Tho. Milles and Ralph Brook York Herald make to be his 3d Wife In Pale Somerset and Argent a Fesse dauncette Sable West Lord la Ware but by the last Testament of this Charles dated upon the 12th of November Tho. Milles p. 1013. An. 1525. whereunto a Codicil is annexed dated the 10th of April Praerogat Office Porch qu. 13. 1526. An. 17 H. 8. he bequeathes divers Legacies to his Wife Eleanor so that she must needs be his last Wife he deceasing upon the 20th of November 1526. for then was his Will proved His third Marriage Eleanor then as Austin Vincent Rouge Croix observes was his third Wife by whom he had not any Child Vincent p. 615. she was the Daughter of Edward Sutton Lord Dudley Somerset impaling Dudley viz. Or a Lyon rampant queve forche vert and to her the Earl bequeathes 6000 Marks in Plate all his Jewels Chains Rings Pretious Stones and Broaches his Collar of the Order of St George excepted and leaving her a Widdow His death departed this World upon the 15th day April An. 17 H. 8 1526. Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester erected for himself and his first Wife Elizabeth Herbert a Tomb in his Chappel of our Lady in the South-West Corner of the Royal Chappel of Windsor whereon lie their Portraitures His apparelled in the Habit of St George and Hers having on Her Kirtle the Arms of Herbert embossed and painted and on her Mantle the Coat-Armour of her Husband The Monument is inclosed within a Rayle of Brass the Form of which is represented in this Figure Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Dn o CAROLO Domino HERBERT de Ragland Illustrissmi Principis Henrici Marchionis Wigorniae filio et haeredi Tumuli hanc CAROLI olim Comitis WIGORNIAE antecessoris sui et ELIZABETHAE Conjugis figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. MVTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO Children of CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HERBERT his first Wife 15. HENRY SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest Son succeeded his Father Charles in the Earldom of Worcester 15. In a Glass Window of Huckna in the County of Derby are the Figures of this Sir John Savage and Elizabeth Somerset his Wife kneeling in their Mantles of Arms on his he beareth quarterly the 1. Argent 5 Fucils in pale Sable which is the Coat of Daniers or Daniel and since the Marriage of Sir John Savage with Margaret the Daughter of Sir Thomas Daniers Kt. born by several of his Descendants the Savages as their Paternal Coat 2. Or on a Fesse Azure 3 Garbes proper Vernon 3. Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Martletts Argent Walkington the 4. as the 1. viz. Savage On her Mantle are painted quarterly 1. Somerset on the Fesse 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset And under their Portraitures these Lines in old English Characters Orate pro bono statu Iohannis Sabage militis et Elizabethe uxoris ejus qui me fieri fecerunt An. Dom. M. CCCC● XXvjj Visit Derby C. 4. in Coll. Arm. p. 17. ELIZABETH SOMERSET E. 16. fol. 64. lib. in Coll. Arm. I. 8. fol. 50. Lady Savage eldest daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester was espoused to Sir John Savage of Clifton Kt. and they had Issue Sir John Savage of Rock Savage in the County of Chester Kt. who deceased An. 1597. leaving Issue by Elizabeth Mannors E. 16. in Coll. Arm. fol. 64. daughter of Thomas Earl of Rutland Sir John Savage of the same place Knight and Baronet who took to Wife Mary Daughter and Coheir of Sir Nicholas Allington Kt. and was the Father of Sir Thomas Savage Kt. and Bar. Viscount Savage Chancellor and Councellor to her Majesty Mary the Queen-Mother who departed this life the 20th of Novem. 1635. This Thomas Viscount Sovage married Elizabeth Darcy daughter and Coheir of Thomas Earl Rivers Viscount Colchester I. 8. fol. 81. M.S. in Coll. Arm. and Baron Darcy of Chich which Elizabeth died upon the 9th day of March An. 1650. having been created Countess Rivers by Letters Patent bearing date the 21 of April An. 17 Car. 1. leaving Issue by her said Husband Thomas Viscount Savage John Earl Rivers Viscount Savage of Rock Savage Vicount Colchester and Baron Darcy of Chich who wedded Katherine Parker second Daughter of Henry Lord Morley and Mount-Eagle and they had Issue Thomas Earl Rivers c. now living 1676. Children of CHARLES Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH WEST his second Wife Quarterly 1. Or on a Fesse France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset a Cressent for distinction 15. Sir CHARLES SOMERSET Knight second Son of Charles Earl of Worcester was Captain of Rise-bank and Calais in France J.
placed contiguous to the East-end of the Church and on the South-side and paralel with the Altar thereon lie the Portraitures of the Earl and Countess in their Robes under a Canopy supported by eight Corinthian Pillars according to the Figure inserted in the following page Tumulus HENRICI Comitis WIGORNIAE et Comitisae Elizabethae Consortis s●● Children of HENRY SOMERSET Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH BROWNE his Wife 16. WILLIAM SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest son and heir was Earl of Worcester after the death of his Father and continued the descent Chap. 15. 16. THOMAS SOMERSET second son of Henry Earl of Worcester departed this life in the Tower of London Praerogat Office Windsor qu● 28. He made his Will upon the 6th day of April in the year 1586. and deceased before the 27th of the next Month being May for then his said Testament is proved wherein he delegates William Earl of Worcester and Edward Herbert his Executors 16. FRANCIS SOMERSET third son Praerogat Office Stevenson qu. 3. lost his life at Musselborow Field against the Scots in the year 15 _____ leaving Natural Issue a son named Charles and a daughter Eleanor 16. Quarterly 1. Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset an Anulet for distinction Impaling Braine viz Sable on a Fesse Argent a Hempe Brake Gules between 3 bugie Horns stringed and garnished of the Second Sir CHARLES SOMERSET Knight Fun. Cert fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. fourth son of Henry Earl of Worcester was Standard-bearer of the Band of Gentlemen Pentioners to Queen Elizabeth He took to Wife Emme daughter and one of the coheirs of Henry Braine Esq Widdow of Giles Morgan of Newport Esq by whom he had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir first married to Radcliff Gerard Esq by whom she had four sons Lib. Benefact in Coll. Arm. viz. Sir Charles Gerard Kt. eldest son Father of Charles Lord Gerard of Brandon now living 1675. Edward and Sir Gilbert Thomas Gerard second son of Radcliff Gerard Argent a Saltire Gules a Cressent for distinction impaling Somerset Sir Gilbert Gerard Kt. third son and Radcliff Gerard fourth son a Twin with his brother Sir Gilbert who had Issue Sir Gilbert Gerard Bar. Radcliff John Somerset and Penelope This Elizabeth Somerset was afterwards espoused to Sir Edward Fox of Gwernoga in the County of Montgomery Kt. and by him had Issue Somerset Fox G. 2. p. 299. in Coll. Arm. Thomas and Henry Fox Argent a Cheveron inter 3 Foxes heads errased Gules Impaling Somerset Somerset Fox Esquire was of Kaynham in the County of Salop and taking to Wife Anne daughter of Sir Walter Long of Wraxal in Wiltshire had Issue Somerset Fox his eldest son Walter William and Richard Elizabeth and Anne Sir Charles Somerset ended this transitory life at Chepstowe in the County of Monmouth l. 16. fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. on the second day of March 1598. and was there Interred on the 8th day of May next following 16. Vaughan viz. Sable 3 Infants heads couped at tht Shoulders each with a Snake about the Neck all Proper ELEANOR SOMERSET Lady Vaughan eldest daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Sir Roger Vaughan of Tretour in the County of Brecknock Kt. from whom several of that Surname did descend 16. LVCY SOMERSET Lady Latimer second daughter was married to John Nevil Lord Latimer Somerset impaled by Nevil Lord Latimer viz. Gules a Saltire Argent charged with an Anulet Sable Which Arms are thus set forth on the Tomb of this Lady Lucy Somerset at Hackney in the County of Middlesex who departed this life at his Mannor of Snape in Yorkshire the 22 of April An. 1577 aged 61 years and lieth buried with his Ancestors in his Church and Town of Well Praerogat Office Rowe qu. 16. The Lady Lucy his Wife deceased in the year of our Lord 1582. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Hackney in the County of Middlesex where by her last Will she ordained a Tomb of Alablaster to be set up which was accordingly done over the place of her burial with the Pictures of herself and her four daughters with the Arms of the late Lord Latimer their Father and of the several Husbands of her daughters engraven about the said Monument for the erection of which she gave Five hundred Marks Percy who did bear Quarterly Or a Lyon rampant Azure and Gules 3 Lucys haurient Argent impaling Nevil aforesaid Katherine Nevil eldest daughter and coheir to her Father the Lord Latimer was married to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland Ancestor of the eleventh and last Earl of Northumberland Cert Fun. fol. 27. b. in Coll. Arm. Joceline Father of the Lady Elizabeth Percy heir general of that Illustrious Family Dorothy Nevil second daughter and coheir C. 14. p. 6. Lib. in Coll. Arm. was the Wife of Thomas Cecil Earl of Exceter Cecil viz. Barry of 10 pieces Argent and Azure Over all 6 Escocheons Sable charged with 6 Lyons rampant of the 1st Impaling Nevil which is Gules on a Saltire Argent an Anulet Sable and deceased upon 22 of May 1608. leaving Issue by him besides other children William Cecil Earl of Exceter Father of William Cecil Lord Roos I. 9. fol. 127. a. in Coll. Arm. who died without Issue and Sir Richard Cecil Kt. second son the Father of David Earl of Exceter who had Issue John Earl of Exceter now living 1676. Father of John Lord Burleigh Lucy Nevil L. 2 fol. 59. b. in Coll. Arm. third daughter and coheir was married to Sir William Cornwallis of Brome in the County of Suffolke Kt. and by him had Issue four daughters her heirs Ibidem f. 60. a. viz Frances eldest daughter Cornwallis viz. Sable Gutte de l'armes on a Fesse Argent 3 Cornish Choughes Proper Impaling Nevil Latimer espoused to Sir Edmund Withipol of Gipwick Kt. Elizabeth second daughter was the Wife of Sir William Sands Kt. son of Walter Sands Esq Cornelia third daughter was married to Sir Richard Fermer Kt. and Anne fourth daughter was the Wife of Archambald Camphel Earl of Argile in Scotland Danvers which is Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Mullets of six points Or. Impaling Nevil Latimer Elizabeth Nevil fourth daughter and coheir of John Nevil Lord Latimer L. 2. fol. 59. b. 60. a. in Coll. Arm. was espoused to Sir John Danvers of Dantesey in Wiltshire Kt. by whom she had Issue Sir Charles Danvers Kt. who lost his life for partaking with Robert Earl of Essex Tho. Milles p. 1014. in that Insurrection by him made An. 43 Eliz. and Henry Danvers Earl of Danby and Knight of the Garter who by a special Act of Parliament An. 3 Jacobi Regis was restored in blood as heir to his Father 16. Percy and Lucy quarterly viz. Or a Lyon rampant Azure and Gules 3 Lucyes haurient Argent impaling Somerset being Or a Fesse
and Canton Gules Woodvile the 4th quarter as the first I. 19. fol. 14. in Coll. Arm. ANNE SOMERSET Lady Winter I. 19. fol. 14. I. 22. fol. 3. in Coll. Arm. third daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Sir Edward Winter of Lidney in the County of Glocester Kt. who deceased at his house in the Strand near London on the 3 day of March 1618. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Lidney leaving Issue by her six sons and three daughters viz. Edward that died young Sir John Winter Kt. second son and heir who married Anne daughter of Lord Will Howard of the North and hath had Issue William and Edward who died unmarried and Charles his third son and heir Robert third son William fourth Edward fifth and Henry Frederick sixth son C. 25. fol. 39 b. in Coll. Arm. Elizabeth Winter their eldest daughter was married to Richard Monnington of Sarnsfield in the County of Hereford Esq and had Issue Edward John and Anne Anne second daughter of Sir Edward Winter was the Wife of Benedict Hall of High Medow in the County of Hereford and had Issue Henry Hall and others And Mary third daughter died unmarried 18. Morgan of Lanternam Impaling Somerset FRANCES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. fourth daughter was the Wife of William Morgan son and heir apparent of Edward Morgan of Lanternam in the County of Monmouth Esq and by him had Issue Sir Edward Morgan created Baronet by King Charles I. upon the 12th day of May 1642. who marrying Mary eldest daughter of Sir Francis Englefield of Wooton Basset in the County of Wilts Kt. had Issue by her Sir Edward Morgan Bar. who took to Wife _____ daughter of Thomas Morgan of Maughen in Monmouthshire Esq and hath Issue by her Edward Morgan Esq his onely child who married one of the daughters and heirs of _____ Baskervile of Pontrinas in the County of Hereford Esq 18. MARY SOMERSET fifth daughter Ibidem died an Infant in the life-time of her Grandfather William Earl of Worcester 18. Arundel viz. Sable six Swallows three two and one Argent Impaling Somerset BLANCHE SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. Lady Arundel sixth daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was espoused to Thomas Arundel son and heir apparent of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour Castle in the County of Wilts who having highly manifested his courage in Hungary against the Turks was as a reward of his valour advanced to the Honour of a Count of the Empire by Rodulph II. since his Fathers death Lord Arundel of Wardour aforesaid who deceasing in His late Majesties Garison of Oxford An. 1643. left Issue besides other children Henry his son and heir now Lord Arundel who married Cecilie lately deceased daughter of Sir Henry Compton Knight of the Bath the Relict of Sir John Fermour of Somerton in Com. Oxon. Kt. and by her hath had Issue two sons Thomas who took to Wife Mary the daughter of Thomas Spenser of Vfton in Com. Warwick Widdow of Robert Lucie of Cherlecote in the said County Esq and Henry and a daughter named Cecilie now a Nun. 18. In Pale Windsor and Somerset KATHERINE SOMERSET the younger Ibidem Lady Windsor seventh and youngst daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Thomas Lord Windsor of Bradenham and died without Issue 18. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower CHAP. XVII Somerset viz. 1. quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Herbert Party per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent 3 Woodvile Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules and 4. Somerset as before OF the eight Sons of Edward Earl of Worcester by Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington this Henry was the second and after the death of his eldest Brother William came to be his Fathers Heir in whose life-time he was for his early parts summoned to the first Parliament of King James by the Title of Lord Herbert and after his Fathers death I. 8. fol. 16. a. in Coll. Arm. succeeded him in the Earldom of Worcester c. He was a Noble Man of great Piety and Wisdom of a generous disposition and an ample fortune and in consideration of his Loyalty and large Supplies our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. of ever blessed memory advanced him to the Dignity of Marquis of Worcester Pat. an 18. Car. 1. Regis by Letters Patent bearing date the 2d day of November in the 18 year of his Reign An. 1642. He powerfully asserted the Royal Interest in the late unnatural War and with great resolution and gallantry defended his Castle of Ragland against the predominant party of the late long Parliament which being the last Garison of the Kings that held out in England and without any hopes of relief was at last delivered up upon honourable terms in the Month of August An. 1646. But these conditions being basely violated this first Marquis of Worcester through grief thereof not long after surrendred his life also in custody of the Parliaments Black Rod in Covent Garden London in the Month of December and same year 1646. and was interred in the Vault at Windsor the Christmas following with his Ancestor Charles the first Earl of Worcester Somerset as before impaling Russel viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a Chief Sable 3 Escolleps of the First He married Anne the onely child of John Lord Russel who died in the life-time of his Father and Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford who also deceased before her Husbands creation into the Dignity of Marquis at Worcester House in the Strand I. 8. fol. 63. in Coll. Arm. on monday the 8th of April 1639. Her Body being from thence conveyed to Ragland was there buried among the Earl her Husbands Ancestors Children of HENRY Marquis of Worcester by ANNE RUSSEL his Wife 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours 19. Somerset with a Cressent impaling Arundel of Wardour viz. Sable 6 Swallows Argent three two and one Sir JOHN SOMERSET I. 8. in Coll. Arm. fol. 58. a. Knight second son of Henry Marquis of Worcester took to Wife Mary daughter of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour by his second Wife Anne one of the daughters of Miles Philipson of Crook in Com. Westmerland Esq Widdow of _____ Thorogood and by her had Issue three sons Henry Somerset the eldest married Anne daughter of Walter Lord Aston of Forfare in Scotland lately deceased Visit Staff C. 36. f. 22. a. and hath left Issue Edward-Maria Somerset and Mary Thomas Somerset second son deceased An. 1671. And Charles Somerset the third son married to his first Wife Jane Thomas the Widdow of Aubry in Glamorganshire and secondly Katherine Baskervile of Peaown of Herefordshire Widdow of George Sawyer Esq and
of the Nobility fol. 31. a. about his 20th year generally lamented being a Nobleman of great hopes and expectation Frances Seamour and Mary both dead and Elizabeth to whom his Majesty by Warrant dated at Whitehall the 28 of June in the 24th year of his Reign 1672. hath granted the Title of Lady and the place and precedency of a daughter of the Duke of Somerset Earl Mar. Book fol. 103. b. notwithstanding her Father Henry Lord Beauchampe died in the life-time of her Grandfather William Duke of Somerset This Lady Elizabeth Seamour was upon the last day of October 1676. married to Thomas Lord Bruce eldest son and heir apparent of Robert Earl of Aylesbury Children of HENRY SOMERSET Marquis of Worcester by MARY CAPEL his Wife 21. HENRY SOMERSET eldest son died an Infant and was Interred at Windsor 21. CHARLES SOMERSET Lord Herbert second Son and Heir apparent to whom His Majesty King Charles II. is Godfather was born in the Parish of St Martin in the County of Middlesex in the month of December 1660. 21. EDWARD SOMERSET third son deceased very young and was buried at Ragland 21. HENRY SOMERSET another of that Christian Name fourth son died about three days before his Grandfather Edward Marquis of Worcester and was also interred at Ragland aforesaid 21. ARTHVR SOMERSET fifth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester to whom his Uncle Arthur Earl of Essex was Godfather had his birth at Badminton in the County of Glocester upon the Feast of St Michael the Arcangel An. 1671. 21. ELIZABETH SOMERSET the eldest daughter deceased in her infancy and was buried at Ragland 21. MARY SOMERSET the second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester 21. HENRIETTA-MARIA the third daughter was born at Badminton in the County of Glocester 21. ANNE SOMERSET the fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester was born at Badminton before-mentioned BOOK V Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of YORK CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD IV. to HENRY VII From the Year 1460. to the Year 1486. s edwardi ducis eboract comitis can tabrugie rutt landie coracie dnī de tindale sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis mar●●●e et ●ttome domini de wiggmore et de clare Sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marchie gubernatoris regni francie sigillū dnē cecili Spectatissimo Generossissimo●● viro GULIELMO ASHBVRNHAN Armigero Nec non Cofferario et Custodi niagnae Gardero●ae Hospitij Domi. Regis Caroli 2. di Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S ✚ sigillum elizabeth dei gracie regine anglie et francie et domine hibernie S. edmundi de ortuo mari coī●●s marchie et vitonie duī wigmore et clare ✚ sigillum Margarete ducisse burgundre et brabantie comitisse flandrie ar●●elie ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie dominus hibernie EDW IV. ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie Viro. Generosissimo Domino THOMAE VERNON de HODNET in agro Salopi●nsi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabul●m HD F S. ⚜ Sigillum Edwardi quarti dei gra regis anglie francie dni hibernie comitatus sui marchie Ricardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie RICH III. Richardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie S MARGARETAE KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILLIA SOROR ET AMTT REGVM Viro Honoratissimo D●● PHILIPPO HOWARD Equiti aur●to ad●arenis● Domspcmacr Regē Car●● Satellitij Caballini Ducenario et C●ili●rchae Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Fifth BOOK 10 ISSABEL the younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon first Wife p. 360. EDMOND surnamed of Langley Duke of York Earl of Cambridge and Lord of Tindal fifth Son of King Edward III. p. 357. = JOANE Daughter and Coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent second Wife p. 360. 11 EDWARD Duke of York and Albemarle p. 362. PHILIPPA Mobun p. 364 365. RICHARD Earl of Cambridge surnamed of Conyngsburgh p. 366. MAUD Clifford second Wife p. 367. = ANNE Daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March Son of Philippe only Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third first Wife p. 317. 12 RICHARD Duke of York Earl of Cambridge Vister March and Rutland p. 368. = CECILY the youngest Daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland p. 369. 13 HENRY died young p. 374. EDWARD IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 381. ELIZABETH Woodvile p. 385. 14 EDWARD V. King of England c. p. 400. RICHARD Duke of York p. 393. ANNE Mowbray p. 393. GEORGE Duke of Bedford p. 395. ELIZABETH Wife of King HENRY VII p. 395. 15 HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland Book 6. Chap. 2. CECILY Viscountess Wells p. 395. ANNE Duchess of Norfolk p. 396. BRIDGET p. 396. MARY p. 396. MARGARET p. 397. KATHERINE Countess of Devonshire p. 397. EDMOND Earl of Rutland p. 375. WILLIAM p. 375. JOHN p. 375. GEORGE Duke of Clarence p. 411. ISSABFL Nevil p. 411. EDWARD Earl of Warwick p. 414. MARGARET Countess of Salisbury p. 416. Sir RICHARD Pole p. 416. HENRY Pole Lord Mountague p. 417. JANE Nevil p. 417. 16 KATHERINE Pole the Wife of Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington p. 417. WINIFRIDE Pole married to Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. p. 417. Sir GEOFFREY Pole p. 418. ARTHUR Pole p. 418. HENRY Pole Cardinal p. 418. URSULA Pole Lady Stafford p. 419. THOMAS p. 375. RICHARD 3. King of England c. p. 405. ANNE Nevil p. 405. EDWARD Prince of Wales c. p. 410. ANNE Duchess of Exceter p. 375. ELIZABETH Duchess of Suffolk p. 378. MARGARET Duchess of Burgundy p. 380. ISSABEL of York was the Wife of HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 367. CONSTANCE married to THOMAS le Despenser Earl of Glocester p. 361. Natural Issue of King Edward the Fourth 14 ARTHUR Plantagenet Viscount Lisle a Natural Son p. 421. = ELIZABETH Sister and Heir of John Grey Viscount Lisle p. 421. 15 BRIDGET Wife of Sir William Carden Kt. p. 421. JOHN Basset of Vmberley first Husband p. 422. = FRANCES Plantagenet second Daughter p. 422. = THOMAS Monk of Potheridge second Husband p. 422. ELIZABETH married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. p 423. ELIZABETH Lady Lumley a Natural Daughter p. 399. 10. EDMOND PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE LORD of TINDAL and KNIGHT of the GARTER Surnamed of LANGLEY CHAP. I. This Edmond did bear France semee and England quarterly over all a Labell of three points Argent each point charged with three Torteaux These Arms are upon his Stall at Windsor with his Crest viz. a Lion passant guardant crowned Or gorged with a Label of his Arms the Plate is subscribed with these words le duc de york edmond The same Arms are carved on his Monument as you may see in the 359 page impaling those of his first Wife Issabel of
dead Stows Annals where in his bleeding wounds he lay most part of that day but yet recovering and getting to Westminster he there took sanctuary to save his life for which he became Suitor unto the King but his Wife the Lady Anne now King Edwards Sister sued as earnestly for a divorce which with great instancy she at last obtained against him Ibidem the 12th of November 1472. An. 12 E. 4. How he released himself from the Kings anger is unknown and how he came by his death is as uncertain for his Body was found cast upon the shore of Kent as if he had perished by Shipwrack Esc an 15 Ed. 4. n. 36. in the 13th year of Edward IV. having had by Lady Anne his Duchess a daughter named also Anne who died in the life-time of her Mother Her second Marriage The second Husband of Anne of York Duchess of Exceter was Sir Thomas St Leoger Kt. with whom she lived but two years after the death of her former Husband St Leoger did bear Azure a Frett Argent a Chief Or and a Cressent for a difference Which charge appeareth upon his Surcoat and Shield engraven on the Brass Tablet exhibited in the following page In which are also the Arms of the Duchess being Parted per Pale on the dexter-side France and England quarterly without any distinction and on the sinister-side Party per Fess Burgh and Mortimer for she deceased upon the 14th day of January 1475 Inq. 29 Sept. an 16 Ed. 4. An. 15 E. 4. leaving by him a daughter also named Anne Ibidem This Sir Thomas founded a Chantry in the North Cross of the Royal Chappel of St George in Windsor Castle with two Priests to say Mass Pat. 21 Ed. 4. p. 2. n. 19. for the Souls of Anne his Wife and himself c. where he lieth interred with this Memorial on a Plate of Brass affixed to the Wall containing their Pictures kneeling Arms and Epitaph drawn from the original in the Month of June 1665 and represented in the following Figure Manners viz. Or 2 Barts Agure a Chief Gules Impaling St Leoger being Azure Fetty Argent a Chief Or and a Cressent for distinction Anne St Leoger Lady Roos onely daughter and heir of Sir Thomas St Leoger Kt. and Anne his Wife Esc an 15 Ed. 4. daughter of Richard Duke of York sister to King Edward IV. and Widdow of Henry Duke of Exceter Inq. 29 Sept. an 16 Ed. 4. was married to Sir George Manners Lord Roos who with his said Wife lieth intombed in the North-Cross of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle with this Epitaph Here lyethe buried George Maners Knyght Lorde Roos who decesed the xxiii daye of Octobre in the yere of our Lorde God M. Uc. xiii and Ladye Anne his Wife daughter of Anne Duchess of Exetur suster unto Kyng Edward the fourthe and of Thomas Sentlynger Knyght The whyche Anne deceited the xxii day of Aprill in the yere of our Lord God M. Uc. xxvi on whose soulls God have mercy Amen This George Lord Roos and Lady Anne his Wife had Issue Thomas Mannors Earl of Rutland the first of that Surname so created by King Henry VIII upon the 28th of June Ex autog apud Belvoir An. 17 H. 8. who augmented his antient Arms in regard that he was descended from a sister of King Edward IV. which were Catal. of Nob. by R. 〈◊〉 Gold two barrs Azure and a Chief Gules as you may observe upon his Fathers Tomb in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle A chief quarterly Azure and Gules on the first two Flowers de Lize Or in the second a Lyon passant guardant Gold the third as the second the fourth as the first MEA GLORIA FIDES Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino D. EDWARDO Baroni ROCKINGHAM de ROCKINGHAM Hac ANNAE EXONIAE Ducissae et THOMAE de SANCTO-LEODOGARO militis Consortis ejusdem Iconia H.D.F.S. Wythin this Chappell lyeth buried Anne Duches of Exetor sustor unto the noble King Edward the forte and also the body of Syr Thomas Sellynger knyght her husband which hath fonde wythi this College a chauntre wyth two presins sygyng for eumore on whose soule god bane mercy The which Anne duches dyed in the yere of our Lord Athousande CCCC lxxv the dīucall letter S primū S xiiii xi daye of January 〈…〉 This Thomas the first Earl of Rutland espoused Eleanor daughter of Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and they had Issue two sons Paston A. 6 Flowers de Lys 3 2 and 1. B. a Chief indented O. Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Henry and Sir John Maners Kt. Henry Maners was second Earl of Rutland and by his Wife Margaret daughter of Ralph Nevil the fourth Farl of Westmorland was Father of Edward and John Nevil G. a Saltir A. Vide his Inscription on his Tomb at Botsford Edward succeeded his Father in the Dignities of Earl of Rutland Lord Roos of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir Holcroft Argent a Cross and Border both ingrayled Sable and by Issabel daughter of Sir Thomas Halcroft of Vale Royal in Cheshire had his only Child named Elizabeth who being married to William Cecil Lord Burleigh son and heir apparent of Thomas Earl of Exceter Cecil viz. Barry of ten peeces Argent and Azure on six Escocheons three two and one Sable as many Lyons rampant of the First had Issue William Cecil called Lord Ros who died in Italy An. 1618. unmarried John son of Earl Henry Ex autog apud Beluoir and younger Brother of Edward Earl of Rutland who died without Issue Male as aforesaid was the fourth Earl of Rutland He married Elizabeth the daughter of Francis Charlton of Apley in the County of Salop Esq and their sons were Roger Francis and George all three Earls of Rutland Charlton O. a Lyon rampant G. Roger the eldest son was fifth Earl of Rutland Sydney O a Pheon B. and having married Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir Philip Sydney Kt. died sans Issue Francis Maners brother of Roger Catal. of Nob. by R. B. was the sixth Earl of Rutland Knivet A. a Bend and Border ingrayled S. Lord Ros of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir He espoused Frances daughter and coheir of Sir Henry Knyvet of Charlton Kt. and had Issue their onely child named Katherine married to George Villers Duke of Buckingham Villers A on a Cross G 5 Escoleps Or. and they were Father and Mother of George the present Duke of Buckingham and Mary Duchess Dowager of Richmond now living An. 1676. * He died a the Savoy in the Strand 24 March 1641. and was buried at Botsford George Maners third son of John succeeded his brother Francis deceasing without Issue Male and was the seventh and last Earl of Rutland of this Line dying without Issue by his Wife Frances Cary A on a Bend S. 3 Roses A. daughter of Sir Edward
first to make his way to the Throne and the Nobility and Clergy offer him their services to establish his claim whereupon the Earl of March now Duke of York makes known his Title to the Crown Ibid. n. 60. b. and declares how the Body of the whole Parliament formerly had thereunto consented and Henry himself subscribed with his own Hand whose possession though now carried through three descents yet what right Lancaster had they all knew and how insufficient this last Man was for Rule France to their dishonour did witness where all was lost through his simplicity and neglect Things thus urged their voices went current that Edward was the undoubted King whereunto the Londoners the sooner yielded for that his dreadful Army was then encamped in St John's Field in the midd'st of which upon Sunday the third of March he was proclaimed King Anno 1461. and upon the next day with all Pomp attended to Westminster and set upon the Kings Seat in the Hall where holding the Scepter of St Edward in his hand the voice of the people was again demanded and again granted But before he could be Crowned he is forced to march towards the North the 13th of the same Month having the day before in Cheapside beheaded one Walter Walker a London Grocer for some words spoken against him By easie journeys he comes to Pomfrect whence sending the Lord Fitz-Walter to stop the passage at Ferry-brig King Henry's Army from York advances commanded by Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and John Lord Clifford the last whereof setting upon those that guarded the Ferrybrig defeated them with the death of the Lord Fitz-Walter and the bastard of Salisbury whereof the Earl of Warwick being informed came posting to King Edward and killing his Horse in his presence protested to stand by him to the death whereupon King Edward appointing William Lord Fauconberg and Sir Walter Blount to lead the Vantguard they upon their march near Dardingdale encounter with the Lord Clifford whom with Sir John Nevil Grandson to the Earl of Westmorland they slew and put their Forces to flight The next day being Palme Sunday King Edward's Van led as before by Fauconbridge and Blount The bloody Battel of Towton came into a plain field near unto Towton from whence taking a full view of King Henry's Army which they found to be 60000 and their own not above 40600 proclamation was made that no quarter should be given and Fauconberg advancing the Enemy now in sight gave direction to his Archers that upon a Signal by him given every man to shoot a flight Arrow provided for that purpose and then to fall back three paces and stand which the Enemy answering with their Bows all their Arrows fell short and sticking in the ground when they came to a close Encounter so gauled their legs that it proved a main cause of their overthrow though the Battel continued ten hours doubtfull till the Earl of Northumberland the Lords Beaumont Grey Dacres and Wells with many Knights and Gentlemen were slain The Dukes of Somerset and Exceter fled leaving the bloodiest Victory behind them to King Edward that since the Conquest hath been seen in England there falling on both sides 35781 persons and not one prisoner taken besides the Earl of Devonshire King Henry with his Queen being then at York John Lesly fly to Barwick where leaving the Duke of Somerset they pass into Scotland where upon surrender of the Castle of Barwick they have fair promises of assistance from that King whil'st Queen Margaret and Prince Edward her son set sail for France and arriving there obtain of King Lewis XI that all friends of King Edward are prohibited stay or traffick in his Dominions which to King Henry's is freely allowed This great Victory thus obtained King Edward advances to York where taking down the heads of his Father and his Partakers there set upon Poles the Earl of Devonshire with three others are set up in their places whence returning to London he is triumphantly received and upon his entrance into the Tower having created several Knights he rode from thence on the 28th of June 1461. to the City of Westminster His Coronation 1461. with great solemnity Edward Halle in an 1 Ed. 4. and was Anointed and Crowned in the Abbey of St Peter the day following Upon which Ibidem in a Parliament held there he repealed all the Acts of King Henry prejudicial to his Title wherein John Earl of Oxford Aubrey de Vere his son Sir John Tiddingham Knight William Tirrel and Ralphe Montgomery Esquires were without answer condemned and beheaded and to encourage his friends he created his brothers George Duke of Clarence and Richard Duke of Glocester John Lord Nevil brother to Richard Earl of Warwick he made first a Viscount then Marquis Mountacute Henry Bourchier brother to the Archbishop of Canterbury Earl of Essex and William Nevil Lord Fauconberg Earl of Kent which two last with the Lords Audley and Clinton he sent to scower the Seas who landing in Britaine Anno 1462. took the Town of Conquest and Isle of Bee and then returned at which time Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset Ralph Percy and divers others submitted to King Edward's mercy Anno 1463. who freely pardoning them declared the same to all that would do the like Queen Margaret having obtained of the French King the aid of 500 men lands at Tinmouth but being forced to Sea again is by tempest driven to Barwick where she saves her life but looses her ships and goods whereupon shortly after having got together a great number of Scots and other Assistants she with the King her Husband The Battel of Exham May 15. enter Northumberland where near Exham her Army being encompassed by the Marquis Montacute was with much slaughter overcome Henry Beauford Duke of Somerset who had lately revolted the Lords Roos Hungerford Molins Wentworth and Hussy Sir John Findern and Sir Ralph Gray Knights with others taken Prisoners the first whereof was presently beheaded at Exham and the rest not long after at Newcastle Edw. Hall in an 3 E. 4. and Sir Ralph Gray being first solemnly degraded his gilt Spurs cut from his Heels by the Master Cook John Stows Annals his Sword broken over his Head his Coat-Armour rent another reversed put on by the King of Arms was so led to his execution Richard Grafton But King Henry himself escaped into Lancashire Grafton saith into Scotland the Queen with her son into France where also Jasper Earl of Pembroke the Kings half Brother with some other persons of Note flying lived in great misery But King Edward at this time no less willing to perform the Office of King as well in Peace as War Anno 1464. for three days together in Michaelmas Term sat publickly with his Judges on the Kings Bench not only to inform himself of the orders of that Court but
much good is proposed for that sad Prince Anno 1465. he miserably wandring in disguise from one place to another was at last discovered and taken in Yorkshire from whence with his Legs tyed under the Horse-belly he is carried towards London but by the way is met by the Earl of Warwick by whom though now privately his best Friend he is committed to the Tower together with Dr. Manning Dean of Windsor Dr. Beadle and one Ellerton all taken in company of King Henry Richard Earl of Warwick having spent the last year in the forgeing of his designs Anno 1468. and now beginning to stir sends to his two Brothers the Archbishop and the Marquis who in Yorkshire presently raise a commotion against whom King Edward sending William Herbert Earl of Pembroke The Battel of Hedgecot or Banbury with an Army of Welsh Edward Hall f. 20● b. who having in a first Encounter at Hedgecote slain Sir Henry Nevil and being now upon the point of Victory one John Clapham a Servant of the Earl of Warwicks came in with 500 Country Fellows and displaying his Lords Banner on which was painted his white Bear cryed a Warwick a Warwick which the Earls party hearing turned their backs and were to the number of 5000 slain the Earl of Pembroke himself and Sir Richard Herbert his Brother having fought bravely were made Prisoners John Stows Annals and at Banbury beheaded Whereupon the Northamptonshire Men under the conduct of Robin of Riddsdale rising with the Rebels came to Grafton where they seiz●d upon Earl Rivers Father to the Queen with his son Sir John Widevile brought them to Northampton and there took off their heads upon which the Earl of Warwick joined them but hearing of King Edwards approach with a numerous Army he with George Duke of Clarence his Son-in-Law retreat Northwards keeping King Edward in suspence with Proposals of Accommodation till at last near Warwick they surprize him in his Bed and send him Prisoner to the Archbishop of York at Midelham from whence not long after he made his escape and got to York and thence to Lancaster where with the Lord Hastings raising some Forces he came to London Warwick and Clarence upon this preparing to raise more Forces by intermediation of some Lords an Interview with Oaths of security on both sides taken is agreed on to be in Westminster Hall between King Edward and his Brother Clarence with the other discontented Lords which came to nothing but parting worse friends than they met the King removes to Canterbury and the Duke and Earl to Warwick which they take in their way to Lincolne where Sir Robert Wells with their Forces under his command was appointed to meet them whom leaving there they depart Northward to raise more during which time King Edward sends to the Lord Wells Edward Halle in an 9 E. 4. together with his Son-in-Law Sir Thomas Dymock to come before him who fearing the worst took sanctuary but upon the Royal Word for safety they appeared whereupon the King commanding the Lord Wells to write to his son Sir Robert to forsake the Earls party he did accordingly but not prevailing they were both beheaded whereof Sir Robert Wells having advice The Battel of Stamford or Loosecoate field 1470. and that King Edward in the head of a great Army was advanced to Stamford he to revenge his Fathers death though he knew himself too weak adventured to give the King Battel where he being taken Prisoner lost the day with 10000 men and his head into the bargain The sad news of this defeat quickly put Warwick and the Confederate Lords upon consultations for their safety who thereupon at Dartmouth take shipping for Calais where they are denied entrance by Vawclere the chief Captain Phil. Comines l. 3. cap. 4. from whence therefore weighing anchor for Normandy they take in their passage several rich ships of Burgundy and land in France and being assisted by that King they not long after land at Dartmouth again and march Northward whom King Edward pursuing finding few that willingly adhered to him and what flocking there was from all parts to the Earl of Warwick at Nottingham forsakes his Army and with his Brother the Duke of Glocester and the Lord Hastings comes to Lyn where finding two Holland Vessels and one English ready to sail they with about 700 men go on board them and stand over for the Coast of Flanders Upon this the Duke of Clarence and Earl of Warwick march to London and Queen Elizabeth from the Tower removes to sanctuary at Westminster and is there delivered of her son Prince Edward when Warwick entring the Tower with John Earl of Oxford and Jasper Earl of Pembroke remove King Henry now nine years a Prisoner to his own Lodgings from whence King Henry is restored October 6 they rode in triumph with him through London to the Bishops Place where he rested till the 13th on which day he went in Procession Crowned to St Pauls presently after which a Parliament is called at Westminster wherein King Edward is declared a Usurper his Brother the Duke of Glocester a Traitor and both their Inheritances confiscated to King Henry About this time Jasper Earl of Pembroke going into Wales found there the Lord Henry son to Margaret daughter and heir of John Beaufort the first Duke of Somerset not then above ten years old and fostred with the Lady Herbert him the Earl brought away with him to King Henry of whom the King spake prophetically to this purpose Much striving there is between us but this is he to whom both Wee and our Adversaries must submit when at that time many of both Houses were alive to precede him Shortly after this Anno 1471. King Edward being furnished with 18 tall ships 200 Dutch men and 50000 Florens of Gold by means of the Duke of Burgundy lands at Ravenspur in Yorkshire from whence coming to York and finding there cold entertainment he thinks it best to change his pretence and in imitation of his Father who in like manner no less than thrice forswore himself there took his Oath receiving the Sacrament upon it that he only came to recover his Inheritance meaning perhaps the Crown as some will say to save him from Perjury in every place where he came Proclaiming King Henry himself and wearing an Estrich Feather which was Prince Edwards Livery by this means and the return of the Duke of Clarence to his Loyalty he came to London and is there joyfully received of the Citizens who deliver King Henry into his hands Warwick being upon his march also towards London Richard Grafton fol. 217. had this bad news at St Albans and thereupon advances to Barnet upon the 13th of April being Easter Eve where King Edward having King Henry there a Prisoner with his Forces gave him the meeting so that upon Easter day in the morning began that terrible Fight called Barnetfield Battel of
Barnet whereof the Earl of Warwick had certainly been Victor had not a strange mischance happened by reason of a Mist which so confounded the Earl of Oxford's men who wearing a Star with Streames on their Liveries and King Edward's a Sun were mistaken and shot at by the Earl of Warwicks Archers whereupon Oxford crying Treason fled with 800 men by which their Army became wholly defeated Richard Earl of Warwick with his Brother John Marquis Mountacute sold their lives at a dear rate Edward Hall there being slain above 10000 on both sides whereof on the Kings the Lords Cromwell Say and the son of Mountjoye on the Earls party the Duke of Exceter left for dead got to Westminster and there took sanctuary the Bodies of the two Nevils put into one Coffin were brought to London where for three days they lay barefaced and were afterwards buried with their Ancestors in the Priory of Bisham And now kept back by Tempest when it was too late came Queen Margaret with her son Prince Edward who had newly married Warwicks younger daughter from Harfleur and landed at Weymouth but seeking to get into Wales to Jasper Earl of Pembroke The Battel of Tewkesbury 1471. May 4. she was crossed by King Edward at Tewkesbury on the fourth day of May 1471. An. 11 Ed. 4. and there in Battel overthrown her son slain by the Duke of Glocester Richard Grafton f. 221. a. ● and herself sent Prisoner to London and afterwards ransomed by the French King Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset and his Brother John John Longstrother Prior of St Johns Sir Gervase Clifton Sir Thomas Tresham with twelve other Knights and Gentlemen before Richard Duke of Glocester as Constable of England were the 7th of May condemned and beheaded in the 11th year of King Edward's Reign An. 1471. Upon this defeat Thomas Bastard of Falconberg then at Sea with a great Navy and 17000 men came up the Thames to London demanding the restauration of King Henry VI where being denied entrance he fired Aldgate but was by Robert Basset and Ralph Jocelin with the Citizens stoutly repulsed and pursued as far as Blackwall for which good service King Edward upon his coming to London rewarded the two Aldermen and Vrswick the Recorder with the Order of Knighthood Edward Halle f. 223. And now to make sure work and that King Henry might not any more be the cause of disturbance Anno 1473. the Duke of Glocester coming to the Tower and finding him at his Devotion as not concerned at these distractions with his Dagger in his Hand stab'd him to the heart a Parliament now declaring him an Usurper and King Edward lawful King when not half a year before another had declared the quite contrary Lastly Ibid. fol. 223. b. to be fully secured and rid of all suspected Persons King Edward sent the Archbishop of York prisoner to the Castle of Guisnes and the Earl of Oxford who had lately surrendred himself to that of Hammes Edward Halle fol. 224. where for twelve years together he remained so close that his Lady not being suffered to come near him was for want of maintenance forced to sustain her self by her Needle Ibid. Jasper Earl of Pembroke and Henry Earl of Richmond flying into the Duke of Bretagnes Countrey lived there very obscurely but the Duke of Exceter though Brother-in Law both to King Edward and the Duke of Burgoigne was by Comines as himself relates seen in that Countrey barefoot begging his bread and though afterwards the Duke allowed him some small Pension yet within a short while he was found dead and stript upon Dover Sands King Edward being now quiet at home Richard Grafton f. 226. b. Anno 1474. is perswaded by the Duke of Burgoigne to make War upon France when sailing thither with 1500 men of the Nobility and Gentry 15000 Archers and 8000 common Soldiers he sends before him his Herald to demand the Crown of the King of France who having read his Letters returns this Answer It is far better for the new King thy Master to trust us an old Adversary than two such new Deceivers as if he comply with them he will find the Duke of Burgoigne and the Earl of St Paul to be And so commend me to thy Master Which the Herald promising to do was with an honourable reward of 300 Crowns and a rich piece of Crimson-Velvet for himself and a Present of a stately Horse a wild Boar and a Wolf for the King graciously dismist This Answer King Edward receiving at Calais at first gave no credit to but afterwards finding true he was willing to hearken to Proposals of Peace which not long after was for nine years concluded at Amiens upon these Conditions That the French King should pay to the King of England forthwith with the Sum of 75000 Crowns and thenceforth annually 50000 Crowns during King Edward's life and that within one year the Lady Elizabeth King Edward 's Daughter should be married to the Dauphin In which Articles the Dukes of Burgoigne and Bretagne were included if they would accept thereof Richard Grafton f. 231. b. which the Duke of Burgoigne coming to the English Camp after many reproaches to King Edward refused Hereupon great shews of friendship passed between the two Kings and an Enterview sumptuously performed at a Town called Picquiney three miles from Amiens seated in a bottom upon the River of Soame over which was erected a strong Bridge with a grate in the middle at which both the Kings being met Ibid. fol. 233. b. took their Oaths reciprocally to observe the new made Peace King Edward having with him his Brother the Duke of Clarence and the Earl of Northumberland and at his back his whole Army and with the French King came his Brother the Cardinal and John Duke of Bourbon with 800 Men at Arms where after many Complements he invited King Edward to Paris but the King wisely refusing the courtesie had the Composition Money paid him Edward Halle fol. 234. b. and the Hostages being delivered on both sides he returned to Calais and so for England Where his domestick troubles being throughly quieted Anno 1475. he casts a jealous eye upon Henry Earl of Richmond Rich Grafton f. 237. a b. the eldest Son of Margaret the daughter and heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset which Henry had fled into Brittany with Jasper Earl of Pembroke his Uncle and by continual sollicitations and no small Sums of Money so works upon Francis Duke of Britaine that the Earl of Richmond is delivered into the hands of his Embassadors who pretended their Master King Edward to end all contentions betwixt him and the House of Lancaster of which Earl Henry was a Branch would marry him to his eldest daughter the Lady Elizabeth which afterwards came to pass but it now happened that the Embassadors and the Earl being stayed at St Malo●s by contrary winds Duke
parens Regis sic neustria nutrix Rex tuus ex jure moritur cur gallia conflet Regem nunt Reges plangant geniti genitores Princeps Duxque comes genitrix Regina proses Spiritus exorent Reges petat alta Polorum Omnes Angligene quia Rex et tutor eorum Comines gives King Edward this Character viz. That he was the goodliest Gentleman that ever his eyes beheld Phil. Com. lib. 4. cap. 10. Fair of Complexion and of a Kingly Presence of a Courageous Heart Politick in Counsel and in adversity Undaunted in prosperity rather Joyous than Proud in Peace Just and Merciful in War Sharp and Fierce and in Battel Bold and Adventurous yet not beyond discretion and is no less commended when he av●●●ded than is his Manhood where he vanquished Eight or nine Battels he won wherein to his great Renown he fought on Foot and was ever Victor over his Enemies Much given he was to the Lusts of Youth and had several Concubines of which the most memorable were the Lady Elizabeth Lucy and Jane Shore and in his later time grown somewhat corpulent which rather graced his grave years than disliked the eyes of his beholders Children of King EDWARD IV. by ELIZABETH WOODVILE his Wife 14. EDWARD of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. eldest Son of King Edward IV. known by the name of King Edward V. was murthered by the procurement of his Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester as more at large in his particular History Chap. 5. 14. On St George his day 7 E. 4. the King being then at St Johns accompanied with other Knights of the Garter after Evensong in his Bedchamber in the presence of his Lords and his Council as also of Norroy and Guyen Kings of Arms by express command determined That his second son then Duke of York should bear for his Arms the like Arms that the King himself did with this difference viz. A Label of three points Silver on the first part a Canton Gules and for his Badge a Falcon volant Silver membred with two Sewells Gold within a Fetterlock unlocked and somewhat open Gold This appeareth in a Book some time in the custody of John Stowe which had belonged to an Herald The Coat of Arms beforementioned viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of three points Argent the first charged with a Canton Gules are upon this Dukes Stall subscribed le dut de euerwyk Richard 14. RICHAD Duke of York Richard Grafton f. 240. a. surnamed of Shrewsbury the place of his birth second Son of King Edward IV. was upon the 28th day of May 1474. An. 14. Ed. 4 created Duke of York Cart. ab an 11. usque 15 E 4. m. 4. and after the death of that rich and potent Prince Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk which hapned the year following whose Honors for want of Issue Male fell to the King and his Inheritance to his daughter the Lady Anne Trin. Rec. 16 E. 4 Rot 6. in dorso Pat. 16 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. he was made first Earl of Nottingham as the Mowbrayes had been before 12 Jan. an 16 Ed. 4. Then on the 7th of February next following was honoured with the Titles of Duke of Norfolke and Earl Warren And thus dignified on the 15th of January Rot. Parl. 71 E. 4. n. 10. in the ensuing year he espoused the aforesaid Anne Mowbray His Marriage the richest and most noble Match of that time This Anne did bear the Arms of her Father John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent whose Family leiving of the Lion rampant argent in a Field Gules their Paternal Coat of Arms assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk the fifth son of King Edward I. from whom by heirs general they were descended being the onely daughter and heir of the forementioned John Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Earl Warren and Surrey and Earl-Marshal of England c. The ceremony of which marriage performed the 15th day of January In Coll. Arm. l. m. 3. pa. 11. 1477 an 17. Edw. 4. I have expressed as I find it recorded in an old Book in the Office of Arms. The 14th day of January the high and excellent Princess came to the Place of Estate in the Kings great Chamber at Westminster and there according to her high and excellent Estate had a Voyde after the Form and Estate of this Realm of England accompanied with many Dukes Earls and Barons and abundance of Ladies and Gentlewomen the Princess being led by Earl Rivers On the morrow being Thursday the 15th day of this said month this Princess came out of the Queens Chamber at Westminster and so proceeding through the Kings great Chamber Now the House of Commons came into the great Whitehal and so to St Stephens Chappel Upon her attended many Ladies and Gentlewomen She was led by the Earl of Lincolne on the right Hand and on the left by the Earl Rivers the Chappel was richly Hung and a State prepared where sate the King Queen and Prince the Right High and Excellent Princess and Queen of Right Mother to the King the Lady Elizabeth the Lady Mary and the Lady Cecilie daughters to the King Thus was the said Lady received by Dr Goldwel Bishop of Norwich and when he had received her in at the Chappel door intending to proceed to her Wedding then answered Dr Coke and said That the said High and Mighty Prince Richard Duke of York ought not to be Wedded to that High and Excellent Princess for they were within Degree of Marriage the one at the Fourth the other at the Third For which causes he defended the Spousaile without that there were a special License from the Pope and a Dispensation for the before said nighness of blood and then Doctor Gunthorp Dean of the Kings Chappel shewed an ample Bole of Authority that they might proceed to the Contractus and Matrimonium before rehearsed and then the said Bishop of Norwich proceeded to the Marriage and asked who would give the Princess to the Church and to him and the King gave her and so proceeding to the High Altar to Mass and then there was great number of Gold and Silver cast among the common People brought in Basins of Gold cast by the High and Mighty Prince the Duke of Glocester and after accomplished the appurtenance of the Marriage and after Spices and Wine as appertaineth to Matrimonial Feasts and from St Stephen's Chappel the Duke of Glocester led the Bride on the right Hand and the Duke of Buckingham on the left Then in St Edward's Chamber they had a stately Feast at which were the said Dukes with the Duchesses of Buckingham and Norfolk Mother to the Princess the Bride at a side Table sate the Marquis Dorset with many Ladies and at another Table the Lady Richmond with many other Ladies Lastly on the 5th
Richard in a Parliament held An. 1 E. 4. was created Duke of Glocester Mich. Rec. 1. E. 4. Rot. 46. and thereupon constituted Lord Admiral of England On the twenty seventh of October in the ninth of Edward the Fourth Pat. an 2 E. 4. p. 2. m. 6. he was made Constable of England and also Justice of North-Wales and South-Wales and in the 10th Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland Pat. 9 E. 4. p. 2. m. 18. and also in the same year when King Edward his Brother was in such danger through the power of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Rot. Scoc. 10 E. 4. m. 2. that he was forced to get into Flanders he accompanied him thither Pol. Virg. 521. n. 10. and upon his return commanded the Foreward of his Army at Barnet Field where he became victorious He attended King Edward likewise at the Battel of Tewkesbury Holingsh Chron ●84 a● n. 60. where His Marriage Queen Anne Nevil his Wife did bear Gules a Saltire Argent and Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure after he had got the day and taken Prince Edward son of King Henry VI prisoner he helped to murther him in cold blood whose Widdow Anne the second daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury he took to Wife who lived with him to the last year of his Reign and then leaving her Husband to choose another Queen was laid at rest in the Abbey of Westminster Afterwards viz. 18th of May Pat. an 11. E. 4. p. 1. m. 21. An. 11 Ed. 4. he succeeded Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick first great Chamberlain of England in the said Office Claus 11. E. 4. indor●o m. 1. which was granted unto him for term of life In the same year likewise in the Parliament then held he made Oath and Recognition to Prince Edward eldest son to the King Pol. Virg. p. 531. and An. 12 Ed. 4. acted that barbarous exploit upon the person of the deposed King Henry VI. at that time kept prisoner in the Tower This Richard Duke of Glocester having been made High Constable of England Pat. 11 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. Febr. 29. 11 E. 4. surrendred the Office of Great Chamberlain into the Kings hands who thereupon granted the same to George Duke of Clarence their Brother upon whose murther perpetrated also by this Richard he is again honoured with the said Office of Great Chamberlain Pat. an 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. in the 17th year of that Kings Reign An. 21 E. 4. he was sent with a numerous Army into Scotland Pol. Virg. 538. n. 30. where he wasted a great part of that Countrey and forced the Scots to deliver up unto the English the Castle of Barwick and in the year following Rot. Scot. 22 E. 4. m. 3. upon breach of the Truce he was again constituted Lieutenant and Captain-General against the Scots But not long after this hapned the death of King Edward IV. whereupon it was thought fit that King Edward V. his son should during his tender years be under the Tuition of this Duke Richard his Uncle and he to Govern by the name of Protector whose ambition was such to have the sole Soveraignty that he most barbarously caused the young King with Richard Duke of York his Brother as I have said before to be murthered in the Tower of London and having so done as next of blood caused himself to be elected King the 18th of June 1483. He is proclaimed the 22 following His Coronation an 1483. and Crowned the 7th of July after Edward Halle fol. 25. b. which Coronation was performed with the greatest splendor of any we read of proceeding with his new Queen the 4th of July from Baynards Castle to the Tower by Water where he created Prince Edward his son scarce ten years old Prince of Wales John Lord Howard Duke of Norfolk his son Sir Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey William Lord Berkley Earl of Nottingham Francis Lord Lovel Viscount Lovel and the Lord Stanley Lord Steward of his Houshold whom with the Archbishop of York he released till then Prisoners in the Tower but Morton Bishop of Ely since he would not consent to the disinheriting King Edwards children he committed to the Duke of Buckingham who sent him prisoner to Brecknock Castle in Wales The same night he made 17 Knights of the Bath and on the day appointed accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk Buckingham and Suffolk with many other Lords he rode with his Queen in great state through London to Westminster from thence next morning to the great Hall at Westminster where he sate himself on the Kings Bench hence he went barefoot upon a Cloth of State with the Queen and every of his Lords in their degree to St Edward's Shrine Ibidem the Bishop of Rochester bore the Cross succeeded by the Earls of Huntington and Bedford the one bearing the gilt Spurs and the other St Edward's Staff after them came the Earl of Northumberland with a pointless Sword to signifie Mercy and the Earl of Kent and the Lord Lovel bearing each a pointed Sword signifying Justice to the Clergy and Laity the Duke of Suffolk with the Scepter the Earl of Lincoln with the Ball and Cross the Earl of Surrey with the Sword of State after whom went Garter King of Arms in a rich Coat followed by the Lord Mayor with the Mace and the Gentlemen of his Privy Chamber next came the Duke of Norfolk with the Crown and then King Richard himself in Robes of Purple Velvet and over his head a Canopy borne by four Barons of the Cinque-Ports the Bishops of Bath and Durham on either hand and the Duke of Buckingham bearing up his Train with a white Staff in his hand as Lord High Steward of England then followed the Queens Train before whom was borne the Scepter Richard Grafton fol. 26. a. Ivory Rod and Dove with the Crown herself apparelled like the King the Countess of Richmond bearing up her Train with a Canopy over her head having a golden Bell at each corner the Duchesses of Norfolk and Suffolk with their Coronets on and twenty other Ladies attending in which State they came to St Edward's Shrine where they Offered and thence to the High Altar where they were both Crowned and in the same State returned to Westminster Hall where a great Feast was prepared which ended both King and Queen in a most sumptuous manner returned to their Lodgings True it is no King got the Crown worse yet perchance none governed it better his practising the death of his Queen which yet was but supposed remaining the onely stain of cruelty upon him after his Settlement as for the Duke of Buckingham and these four Edward Halle fol. 30. a. Robert Ross Sergeant William Davy Priest John Smith Groom of King Edward's Stirrop and Stephen Ireland one of the Wardrobe in the Tower all in his
the 14th of October An. 5 H. 8. in the same Parliament restored to the Dignity of Countess of Salisbury by King Henry VIII Herberts Hist of H. 8. p. 447. But proving afterwards as great an eye-sore to this King as her Brother had been to King Henry VII his Father she was An. 31 H. 8. condemned in Parliament of High Treason together with Gertrude Wife of Henry Courtney Marquis of Exceter Reginald Pole her son Sir Adrian Fortescue and others certain Bulls from Rome being found at Cowdray her Mansion-house It was also charged upon her that the Parson of Warblington had conveyed Letters from her to her Son Reginald the Cardinal and that she had forbidden all her Tenants to have the New Testament in English or any new Book priviledged by the King What other cause there might be is uncertain But we have sufficient testimony that she behaved her self with great resolution though seventy years of age and would not confess any thing Nevertheless she had sentence of death passed upon her without ever being heard Godw. p. 166. Ibid. p. 179 And two years after without Arraignment or Tryal had her Head cut off in the Tower of London 27 May 1541. 33 H. 8. Children of MARGARET Countess of Salisbury by Sir RICHARD POLE Kt. her Husband 15. HENRY POLE H. 13. in Coll. Arm. f. 398. b. Lord Mountague Henry Lord Mountague did bear quarterly of 8 peeces 4 in chief and 4 in base 1 Clarence 2 Pole viz. Per pale Sable and Or a Cross ingrayled counter changed 3 Nevil Earl of Warwick 4 Beauchamp 5 Warwick 6 Mountague 7 Mounthermer 8 Clare and le Despenser quarterly as appears in D. 13. f. 102. b. M.S. in Coll. Arm. eldest Son of Sir Richard Pole Kt. and Countess Margaret was summoned to Parliament An. 21 H. 8. by the Title of Lord Mountague as being descended from Alice Daughter and Heir of Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury and convicted of High Treason for endeavouring to deprive the said King Henry Stowes An. in order to advance his Brother the Cardinal to the Crown and had his Head cut off on Tower Hill Godw. p. 162. the 9th of January An. 30 H. 8. leaving Issue by his Wife Jane Daughter of George Nevil Baron of Abergavenny D. 13. f. 102. b. in Coll. Arm. two Daughters his Heirs Katherine and Winifride Katherine Pole was espoused to Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington Ex Geneologia Com. Huntington by whom she had Issue George Earl of Huntington who by Dorothy daughter and coheir of Sir John Pole of Derbishire Kt. was Father of Francis Lord Hastings In Pale Hastings viz. Argent a Mantle Sable and Pole as aforesaid who died in the life-time of his Father leaving Issue by Sarah his Wife daughter of Sir James Harrington Kt. Henry Earl of Huntington whose Wife being Elizabeth the third daughter and coheir of Ferdinando Stanley Earl of Derby he had Issue by her Ferdinando Earl of Huntington who married Lucie daughter and sole heir of Sir John Davies of Englefield in the County of Berks Kt. Prime Sergeant at Law to King James and King Charles I. He was afterwards Sollicitor and then Attorney General in Ireland by the Lady Eleanor his Wife youngest daughter to George Lord Audley Earl of Castlehaven and by her had Issue Theophilus Earl of Huntington now living An. 1676 who hath taken to Wife Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir John Lewes of Ledston in Com. York Kt. 19th of Febr. 1671. Winifride Pole the second daughter and coheir was first married to Sir Thomas Hastings Kt second Son of George Earl of Huntington and Brother to the foresaid Francis by whom she had no Issue Fun. Cert l. 16. fol. 147. In Pale Barrington viz. Argent 3 Chereconells Gules a Label of 3 points Azure and Pole as before and afterwards to Sir Thomas Barrington of Barrington Hall in Com. Essex Kt. who had Issue by her Sir Francis Barrington of the same place Kt. and Bar. who by Joane daughter of Sir Henry Cromwel of Hinchingbrook in the County of Huntington Kt. was Father of Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. and Bar. who took to Wife Frances daughter and heir of John Gobert Esq and by her had Issue Sir John Barrington of Barrington Hall Bar. who hath married Dorothy daughter of Sir William Litton of Knebworth in the County of Hertford Kt. and by her hath Issue Thomas Visit Essex 21. fol. 105. John William Anne Dorothy Winifride Johanna and Lucy 15. Sir GEOFFREY POLE Knight He did bear Quarterly of 8 peeces 4 in base 1 Clarence 2 Pole viz. Perpale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged 3. Nevil Earl of Warwick 4. Beauchamp 5. Warwick 6. Mountague 7. Monthermer 8. Clare and le Despenser quarterly Over all a Cressent Azure for the difference of a second Brother And for his Crest out of a Ducal Coronet Gules a Griffon with Wings expanded Argent membred gules Which Achievement is thus Marshalled for this Sir Geoffyey Pole in a Book marked D. 13. fol. 53. b. in the Colledge of Arms. second Son of Margaret Countess of Salisbury and Sir Richard Pole Kt. was convicted with his Brother the Lord Mountague and others Stowes Annals for endeavouring as their Indictment imports to deprive King Henry VIII of the Crown and to raise up Reginald Pole his Brother to the Soveraignty Visit D. 13. fol. 53. b. in Coll. Arm. but suffered not death for the same He married Constance eldest daughter and coheir of Edmond Pakenham had Issue Katherine and Mary In an old Pedigree in Manuscript but elsewhere I find him made great Grandfather to Geoffry and Arthur that lately lived in Italy 15. ARTHVR POLE third Son Ex Coll. R. Glover S. in the year 1562. 5 Eliz. being charged with purposing to go to the Duke of Guise into France and to return with a power into Wales Annals Eliz per Camde● whereby the Queen of Scots might attain the Crown of this Realm and himself be declared Duke of Clarence had judgment of death but by reason of his near alliance to Queen Elizabeth no execution followed He had Issue two daughters his Heirs Margaret and Mary Margaret was espoused to Sir Thomas Fitz-Herbert Kt. and Mary the second daughter was the Wife of Sir John Stanney Kt. The Arms set forth for this Cardinal by Alphonsus Ciaconius were Quarterly of 4 peeces the first quarter charged with the Coat of Clarence the second is divided into three parts per pale on the first Pole on the second Nevil and on the 3 Beauchamp The third quarter is party per pale Warwick and Mountague and the fourth quarter is divided into three parts per pale on the first is Monthermer and the second and third are charged with the Arms of Clare and le Despenser quarterly Vide Alfonsus Ciaconius vitae gesta summorum Pontificum p. 1117. But the Arms and
Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole but without a filial distinction 15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess Goodwin in Prosulibus Angli● was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII with the Deanery of Excester after which he travelled into Italy and spent seven years study at Padua Hence the King having abolished the Pope sent for him back into England but refusing to return he was proclaimed Traitor and his Deanery given to another Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal 22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8. and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King with whom he ever dealt against King Henry and sollicited others from their obedience to him insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion wrought secretly to deprive King Henry and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity Next he was made Legate of Viterbium and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness Ibidema 〈◊〉 suprae a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists which last prevailing Cardinal Pole is elected Pope Upon whose request for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa charging him with Incontinence and Heresie for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant But he seemingly disliking the second Election as a work of darkness desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow when tempting his good fortune too far he lost the Papacy twice in one day for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen who to compliment Pole for his modesty obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave Thus disappointed of the Papacy he retired to Verona into a Monastery of Benedictins where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary remanding him for England to be her Director in Church Affairs having lately introduced the Mass and restored the Popes Supremacy This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen had ever a longing desire homeward not doubting if things succeeded well in England to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown which Charles the Emperor mistrusting contrives to detain him beyond Sea till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son Pat. 1 2. Phil. Mariae p. 5 Jour of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury 22 Maij An. 1555.1 2 Ph. M. the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII to the Cardinals prejudice repealed Godwin us supra and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome Ibid. But neither that Church the Queen nor the Cardinal lived in England long after but expired together in one day viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558. This great Prelate thus dead was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury near St Thomas Beckets Oratory where he hath a Tomb of Brick done over with Plaister affixed to the North Wall with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it 15. VRSVLA POLE Vrsula Lady Stafford did bear in Pale Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford and party per pale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole Lady Stafford Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford son and heir of Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill An. 13 H. 8. vide page 232. whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime descended by a direct Line of Barons Earls and Dukes from Robert Baron of Stafford a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor to whom he was Steward of the Houshold This Henry was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford who by Mary his Wife daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae was Father of Edward Lord Stafford that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex Esq Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots who having taken Haddington by force defended by a very great Garison not long after dying of his wounds there received prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place designed him as a reward for that eminent service left Issue Henry Lord Stafford Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather who died without Issue and one only daughter Mary Stafford Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford born at Newman-Hall aforesaid Ibid. ut supra espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England who with the said Mary his Wife were created Baron and Baroness Stafford Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford the 11th of November next following They have Issue Henry Stafford eldest Son and Heir apparent John and Francis Charles and Edward who died young Issabella Stafford the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester and Premier Marquis of England Alethea Stafford Vrsula Mary and Anastasia now living An. 1676. and Helena who deceased young 14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces the first France and England quarterly the second and third Burgh and the fourth Mortimer over all a Baston sinister Azure and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces three in chief and three in base The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure 3 Torteaux in chief Grey Viscount Lisle 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules Valence 3dly Gules seven Mascles three three and one Or Quincy 4 Gules a Lyon rampant and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or Beauchamp and 6ly Gules a Lyon passant guardant Argent
of Richmond assisted by the Duke of Britain on the 12th of October 1484. Anno 1484. with 40 Ships and 5000 Britains put to Sea but dispersed and forced back by stress of weather he lands in Normandy and being aided by the French King solemnly vows to prosecute the War in order to his marrying the Lady Elizabeth and depose King Richard Whereupon with about 2000 Mercenaries he again puts to Sea Anno 1485. the middle of August landed at Milford Haven in Wales Edward Halle 30. a. Ibidem f. and proceeding thence by Hereford and Lichfield meets the Kings Army near Bosworth in Leicestershire Bosworth Feild Aug. 22. 1485. where having by the way been strengthened by the Earl of Pembroke and other Forces out of Wales and Shropshire and here lastly by the Lord Stanley Richard Grafton f. 54. a. and others who withdrew themselves from the Kings part he gives them Battel wherein King Richard being slain the Earl is saluted King 22 Aug. An. 1485. Thus victorious he sends Sir Robert Willoughby from Leicester to the Castle of Sheriff-Hutton in Yorkshire for the only remaining Root of Danger Edward Plantagenet son and heir to George Duke of Clarence then 15 years old whom with the Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter of King Edward IV. King Richard had there kept Prisoner all his Reign him he sent to the Tower of London and her in a very honourable manner to the Queen her Mother intending shortly to marry her according to his Promise Next he proceeds for London where Stow. Annal Fabian at Shoreditch he was met by the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs and sumptuously attended to St Pauls Edward Halle fol. 1. b. in vita H. 7. where he offered his three Standards the first of St George the second a Red fiery Dragon upon green and white Sarcenet and the third a dun Cow upon a yellow Tartern His Coronaon 30 Octob. an 1485. after which at a Councel held in the Bishop of Londons Palace a day was appointed for his Coronation His Marriage and another for the solemnization of his Marriage accordingly 30 Octob. 1485. he was with great Pomp crowned at Westminster by Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterbury At the foot of King Henry VII his Monument are the Arms of this Queen Elizabeth of York his Wife carved in Copper Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported by two Angels all of the same metal viz. France and England quarterly Impaling quarterterly of four peeces the 1. France and England quarterly 2. Ulster 3. also Ulster and 4. Mortimer Which are thus painted in very many Glass Windows But different from these is the Impalement of this Queen Elizabeth carved in Stone and painted on the South Wall of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Winchester Being Per pale France and England quarterly the Femmes side also party per pale France and England quarterly on the dexter-side and quarterly Mortimer and Vlster on the sinister Over these Arms upon a Scrole are these words In gloriain de● She also joined her White Rose per pale with her Husband King Henry's Red Rose as is evident in the West Window of this Kings magnificent Chappel at Westminster and 18 Jan. 1486. solemnly married to the said Lady Elizabeth John Speed p. 942. col 2. out of Bern. Andreas M.S. which was celebrated by them with all religious and glorious Magnificence and by the people with all expressions of joy and satisfaction But first a Parliament is called at Westminster Holingsh 17 Nov. wherein divers Lords and Commons attainted by King Richard are restored to their Estates and Dignities and the said King Richard with his Assistants at the Battel of Bosworth viz. John late Duke of Norfolk Thomas Earl of Surrey Francis Viscount Lovel Walter Devereux late Lord Ferrers John Lord Zouch c. attained though divers of them were afterwards pardoned and restored as others were who came in upon the Proclamation of Grace Ibid. Thus dealt he with his Enemies and as for his Friends first Jasper Earl of Pembroke his Uncle he created Duke of Bedford then Thomas Lord Stanley Earl of Derby the Lord Chandos a Brittain Earl of Bath c. Morton he made Archhishop of Canterbury and Fox Bishop of Winchester and Lord Keeper of his Privy Seal and for the security of his person he first constituted the Guard of Yeomen continued to this day Edward Halle fol. 3. in vita H. 7. Thus peace and quiet seemed firmly setled when two several Impostors successively springing up Pol. Virg. in H. 7. occasioned much trouble to the King Speed out of Bern. Andr. M.S. and disquiet to the State the first Lambert Symnel a Shoomakers Son pretending himself to be the young Earl of Warwick and to have lately escaped out of the Tower instigated thereto by the Duchess of Burgundy sister to the late King Edward IV. out of meer spleen to the House of Lancaster Him the Nobility of Ireland salute as King and aid with a great number of Almains Irish and others with which he landed in Lancashire Richard Grafton f. 10. a. and gave King Henry Battel at Stoke near Newark upon Trent in Nottinghamshire 16 June An. 1487. But being after a bloody dispute overthrown and the principal Actors viz. the Earl of Lincoln Battel of Stoke 16 of June 1487. Martin Swarde the Lord Lovel Pol. Virg. the Lord Maurice Fitz-Thomas c. with 4000 common Soldiers slain upon the place himself with one Richard Symond a Priest his first Fosterer were taken however Symonds was pardoned because a Priest and Lambert for that he was a child first made a Turnspit in the Kings Kitchin and afterwards one of his Falconers After which Anno 1487. till the appearing of the next Counterfeit Edward Halle fol. 11. a. b. the state of Affairs at home yielded little memorable besides the Kings progress into the North about the middle of August to settle the minds of those people when from Newcastle upon Tine sending Ambassadors into Scotland a Truce was concluded with that King for seven years Coronation of Queen Elizabeth Only the Coronation of the Queen followed on St Katherines day in November after and was sumptuously performed at Westminster But as to his Concerns abroad we find him by Christopher Vrswick his Commissioner mediating a Peace between the French King Charles VIII and Francis II. Duke of Britain Scevole Lovis de S● Marche p. 1330. whereupon ensued certain Articles of Agreement but the preparations for War not ceasing the Lord Woodvile Uncle to the Queen moved King Henry to aid the Duke which the King denying himself with 400 men go over to his assistance and at length on the 27th of July 1488. giving the French battel were overthrown Anno 1488. and the Lord Woodvile with most of the English slain on the place which King Henry very ill resenting Edward Halle f.
a Prince early in Martial Activities of good Literature and Knowledge in the Tongues as may be collected from an Hexasticon of the Learned Antiquary Leland to be found among his written Epigrams 16. EDWARD VI. Anno 1546. January 28. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH and in Earth of the CHURCH of England and Ireland SUPREAM HEAD CHAP. III. The Figure of this Kings Great Seal is exhibited in the 428 page of this sixth Book on both sides of which he is stiled EDWARDUS SEXTUS DE● GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENS OR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT This Seal differs from the last Seal of his Father King Henry only in the form of the collateral Shields within the Garter which are indented and the barbing of his Horse which is charged with large Roses The Arms of King Edward VI. represented on his gold Coin are Ensigned with an arch-Crown and supported on the right side with a Lyon rampant guardant crowned Or and on the left with a Red Dragon both standing upon a Scroul upon which are stamped the Letters E. R. The like Achievement was observed by Mr. Weever vide p. 587. to be painted on a Tablet in Barkhamsted in the Diocess of London under which were these Verses Quid sextum dicis nulli virtute secundus Ingenio nulli nullus in arte prior Edwardi insignis sunt haec Insignia Indis In Signis illum delineare nequis This Edward VI. Camdens Remains p. 217. bare as did the black Prince three Feathers in a Crown while his Father lived as Prince of Wales with ICH DIEN Albeit he was never so created EDward Duke of Cornwal youngest Son of King Henry VIII MS. penes W. D. N. p. 15● and only Child by his third Wife the Lady Jane Seymour Richard Grafton f. 232. was born at Hampton Court the 12th of October on Friday the Feast of St Wilfrid and Vigil of St Edward about two in the morning An. 1537. in the 29th year of his Fathers Reign the Dominical Letter G. being cut out of his Mothers Womb as is constantly affirmed like as Julius Caesar that august Roman Emperor is said to have been He was christned the Monday following with great magnificence at his Majesties Chappel there having for Godfathers at the Font Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and the Duke of Norfolk and at his Confirmation the Duke of Suffolk his Sister the Lady Mary being Godmother and Garter King of Arms proclaiming the name of the Prince whence possibly Grafton supposed him created Prince of Wales as he hath it six days after his birth which he never was for in the ninth year of his age when all things were prepared and in readiness for his Creation his Father died viz. 28 Jan. 1546 having by his Will appointed him the Archbishop of Canterbury the Lord Chancellor the Bishop of Durham with others to the number of sixteen for his Privy Council who the first of February after elected his Uncle Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Protector both of his Person and Kingdom from whom the young King having received the Order of Knighthood the 6th of February immediately conferred the same upon Sir Henry Hoblethorne Lord Mayor Next his Fathers Obsequies being solemnly performed the 17th of February he created the Lord Protector Duke of Somerset Raphael Helingsh p. 971. col 1. William Parre Earl of Essex Marquis of Northampton John Dudley Viscount Lisle Earl of Warwick Thomas Wriothesley Lord Chancellor Earl of Southampton Sir Thomas Seymour his other Uncle and Brother to the Protector he made Lord Sudeley and Admiral of England Sir Richard Rich Sir William Willoughby and Sir Edmond Sheffeild Lords of the same Names With which Train and many more he rode through London in great State and was with equal solemnity crowned at Westminster His Coronation the 25th of February by Thomas Cranmer aforesaid Archbishop of Canterbury at which time a general Pardon was proclaimed for all Offenders these six excepted Cardinal Pole the Duke of Norfolk Edward Courtney eldest Son to the Marquis of Excester Mr. Fortescue Mr. Throckmorton and Doctor Pates Bishop of Worcester who were all fled to avoid the Oath of Supremacy King Henry having left strict charge with the Council to prosecute the Match between the young King Edward and the Queen of Scots Anno 1547. the Protector himself with an Army of 18000 enters Scotland assisted by the Lord Clinton with a Navy of 60 sail in order to the compelling the Scots to perform the Articles of Marriage formerly agreed on which they upon friendly offers still refusing to do the Protector proceeds to Hostilities and having marshalled his Army advances two days march into Scotland and took three Castles whereupon the Governor of Scotland sending the Fire-Cross about the Kingdom commanded all above sixteen and under 60 years of age to appear in Arms by which means with a considerable force he faced the English at a place called Musselbrough Musselbrough Field Sept. 10. where a most bloody Battel was fought with much loss on either side but the Victory fell to the English Ibid. fol. 985. c. who slew 14000 Scots upon the place and took 1500 Prisoners However the Governor of Scotland recruiting again continued the War maintained against him by the Lord Grey of Wilton with various success till at last the young Queen being but six years of age was conveyed into France where shortly after she was married to the Dauphin Several Insurrections were about this time fomented in England partly about Enclosures Anno 1548. but mostly for Religion For the first the Lord Protector in the Kings Name gave out such strict Commands that the people therein had present satisfaction but as to the latter severe injunctions were by him set forth for pulling down Images in Churches and several new Preachers sent to admonish the people from praying to Saints or for the Dead Masses Diriges c. and punishments ordained for offenders in that kind whereupon Edmond Bonner Bishop of London was committed to the Fleet Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester to the Tower Cuthbert Tonstal Bishop of Durham Dr. Heath Bishop of Rochester and Dr. Day Bishop of Chichester to several Prisons and their Bishopricks taken from them All which was afterwards confirmed by Parliament wherein it was ordered that Bishops should be elected by collation of the Kings Letters Patents only That none speak against receiving the Eucharist in both Kinds That King Henry's Statute of six Articles be repeal'd and that of his Supremacy confirmed Raphael Holinshed p. 1002. For execution whereof many Commissioners were sent into the several Countreys among which one Mr. Bodye performing his charge in a Church in Cornwal was stab'd by a Priest who for an example was hanged in Smithfield Nevertheless the whole Country rising in Arms besieged Exceter where for twelve days the
morning in his Chamber arrested by the Earl of Arundel unto whom falling on his knees lamentably begged his intercession to the Queen for him who though late as guilty as he telling him that he should have thought of that sooner sent him and his three sons John Ambrose Henry with the Earl of Huntington and others to the Tower whither the next day followed the Marquis of Northampton the Lord Robert Dudley and Sir Robert Corbet Whereupon Queen Mary removing from her said Castle of Framingham came to Wansted in Essex Anno 1553. where her Sister the Lady Elizabeth with a Train of 1000 Horse met her on her journy towards London through which the 3d of August she rode in great State to the Tower where she released Thomas Duke of Norfolk Edward Lord Courtney Stephen Gardiner late Bishop of Winchester and the Duchess of Somerset Prisoners there on her account restoring Courtney to his Marquisate of Exeter and Gardiner to his Bishoprick whom she likewise made Lord Chancellor The next day Edmond Bonner was remitted from the Marshalsey and Cuthbert Tunstal from the Kings Bench the first restored to his See of London the other to that of Durham and shortly after the rest of the Popish Bishops and Clergy were invested also Shortly after which viz. the 18th of August the Duke of Northumberland with his Son the Earl of Warwick and William Parre Marquis of Northampton were arreigned at Westminster Hall before Thomas Duke of Norfolk as High Steward of England where confessing the Indictment Sentence of Death was past upon them as likewise on several others the day after and the 22d of August the Duke declaring himself a Catholick was beheaded on Tower-hill accordingly On the 3d of September following the Lord Ferrers of Chartley the two Chief Justices and others were by the Queens favor released from the Tower whither Mr. Latimer and Archbishop Cranmer were sent the 15th of the same Month the latter of which together with the Lady Jane late Queen her Husband the Lord Guilford Dudley and his two Brothers the Lords Ambrose and Henry were the 3d of November following arreigned and condemned at the Guildhall the 30th of which Month Her Coronation Anno 1553. was performed the Queens Coronation at Westminster by Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester after this manner The Queen riding in her Chariot through the City of London was preceded by a great number of Gentlemen Knights Doctors Judges Bishops and Lords on Horseback next those of the Council and Knights of the Bath in their Robes then the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor the Marquis of Winchester Lord Treasurer and the Duke of Norfolk and after them the Earl of Oxford bearing the Sword and the Lord Mayor of London with the Golden Scepter after the Chariot followed another wherein sat the Lady Elizabeth and the Lady Anne of Cleve after whom came a great Train of Ladies on Horseback richly attired with their Horse-trappings of Red Velvet while a Dutchman on the top of St Pauls Steeple with a Streamer in his hand bowed his knee at the Queens coming by thus with many Pageants great Presents and rare Shews she was attended go Whitehall and thence next day with equal state to Westminster where her Coronation was with the usual Solemnities most gloriously consummated After which a general Pardon was proclaimed some only for Treason excepted yet several of them admitted to compound afterwards and this was seconded by another for those that were already condemned whereupon the Marquis of Northampton and divers others in the Tower were released the Lady Jane admitted the Liberty thereof and assurance given her of absolute Pardon The Queen now at the age of 37 years was persuaded by her Council to marry while waving two of the Candidates viz. the Lord Courtney Marquis of Exceter as being suspected a Lutheran and Cardinal Pole for his age then fifty four the third is resolved on which was Philip Prince of Spain son of Charles V. Emperor when in the beginning of January Ambassadors happily arrive in England on the same Message whereupon the Match is concluded on these advantageous Conditions First That after the Marriage King Philip should have the Title of all the Queens Dominions only Conjunct with Herself Secondly That to the Queen alone should remain all Priviledges Customs Offices and Honors to be disposed of at all times according to her pleasure within her Dominions whereof the King was to be assumed into the Fellowship of Government only Thirdly That the Queen should in like manner be assumed into the same Fellowship of Government with the King throughout all his Dominions and surviving him have a Jointure of 200000 l. per annum out of the same Fourthly That their Issue should inherit all the Low Countreys and Burgundy his Son Charles by his former Wife to enjoy all his Dominions in Italy and Spain but he dying without Issue all to remain to Quéen Mary and the Heirs of her Body by King Philip to be begotten To this effect were the Articles concluded which how beneficial soever to the Kingdom were not sufficient to stay the precipitate rashness of some Malecontents in Religion from drawing to Rebellion under pretence of preventing the subjugating of England to Spain by obstructing the Match The first that appeared was Sir Thomas Wyat with a great Army in Kent wherein Sir Henry Isley Sir George Harper and other Gentlemen of the County were engaged against whom was sent the Duke of Norfolk Sir Henry Jernegan Sir Edward Bray and others with a competent force with 500 more under the command of Captain Bret who on his march after the Duke overpersuaded by the secret insinuations of Sir George Harpur revolted to Wyat obliging the Duke to retreat towards London which so animated the Rebels that with great resolution they advance to Southwark expecting many of the City to appear in favor of them but finding the Bridge drawn up against them after two days stay they remove to Kingston where passing the River they come to Brentford and the 3d of February to London whereupon the Queen addressing her self to the City is presently assisted with a considerable force when Wyat advancing to Charing-Cross encounters the Lord Chamberlain and worsts him but coming to Ludgate and finding his entrance denied returns toward Temple Bar where being informed of Sir George Harpurs forsaking him that all his men were defeated by Sir Thomas Bray near Knightsbridge and that the Earl of Pembroke with the City Forces was at Charing-Cross coming upon him by the persuasions of Clarenceux contrary to the advice of his Soldiers he surrendred himself to Sir Maurice Berkeley who carried him to the Court whence he was sent to the Tower as most of his company were to several Prisons In the mean while the Duke of Suffolk endeavouring to raise some Forces in Warwickshire to join with Wyat is apprehended by the Earl of Huntington sent to London and the 10th of February
that service a great company of Lords Knights and Esquires and Men of Note attending them as far as Barwick At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland King James attended by the principal of his Nobility espoused her and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland the next year after viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh his Nobility being present Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret Episc Ross ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer What if it should For if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland to England as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after But according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret Which Queen after the death of King James IV. Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband incited to a War with England by the French King and slain at Flodden Field An. 1513 was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus in the year of our Lord 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII her Brother and the Council of Scotland after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus like banished persons came into England where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection he kindly granted their request and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified in which time viz. An. 1516. Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady baptized after her own name Margaret who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley who taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots was by her Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain c. The next year Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband were by King Henry VIII heartily invited to the Court of England but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise and departing privately into Scotland left the Queen to make his excuse who being nobly attended and making her solemn entry into London was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich and there joyfully received by King Henry the Queen and the French Queen her Sister Here she continued above a year Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts Anno 1517. Feastings and all the delights of a most splendid Court and on the 18th of May 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate both of Jewels Plate Tapistry Arras Coyn Horses and all other things necessary by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother she was upon the 13th day of June next following received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty where let us leave her and make her Royal Descendents by both Husbands the matter of our following discourse Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots by King James IV. her first Husband 16. ARTHVR STEWART eldest Son Tho. Milles p. 31. eldest Son deceased upon the 14th day of July An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father 16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots and Queen Margaret was after his Fathers death slain in England King of Scotland being Crowned at Scone An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King was by the grave Council of the Realm sent for home out of France to prorect this young King and to govern his Kingdom who not long after he had taken upon him the Government joining with the French made War upon England severely ba●●dling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars some by imprisonment and others by death for which cause mistrusting much his own safety he returned into France Mary of Lorrain did b●ar quarterly of 6 peeces 1. Hungary 2. Naples 3. Jerusalem 4. Anjou 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France who deceasing not much above a year after without Issue made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise Sister to Duke Francis and Widow of Longuevil who departing this life An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur who died in their infaucy and Mary their only Daughter after her Fathers death Queen of Scots whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December 1542. Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary and also her Tutor 16. ALEXANDER STEWART Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband 16. MARGARET DOWGLAS The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus by Margaret Queen of Scots eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox and Regent of Scotland elder Son of John Earl of Lenox only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden An. 1513. whose
Daughter of William Lord Allington of Horshet in the County of Cambridge by whom he had Issue five Sons Francis William and William who died in their infancy and Francis and Charles now living 1677. and deceased in August An. 1665. Francis his eldest surviving Son succeeded this Charles in the Honour of Lord Seymour of Trowbridge and by the death of the before-specified John Duke of Somerset without Issue he enjoyeth also that illustrious Title 17 Mary Grey the third and youngest Daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Lady Frances his Wife Daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII being somewhat deformed was married unto Henry Keyes the Kings Gentleman Porter 16. ELEANOR BRANDON the second Daughter and Coheir of Charles Duke of Suffolk Braudon impaled by Clifford being Cheque Or and Azure a Fesse Gules by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII was the first Wife of Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland and by him had Issue Margaret Clifford her Daughter and Heir married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby who by his Testament bearing date 21 Sept. An. 1594. bequeathed his Body to be buried in his Chappel of Ormeskirk and departing this life upon the 25th of September ensuing was there interred leaving Issue by his said Wife Margaret Ferdinando F. F. in Coll. Arm. 382. a. and William Earls of Derby successively Ferdinando the elder Son Earl of Derby out-lived his Father but a short time for having by his Testament bearing date the 12th of April 36 Eliz. ordained his Body to be buried in his said Chapel at Ormeskirk deceased in the flower of his youth soon after not without suspicion of Poison and was there interred on the 6th day of May next ensuing Stanley impaling Spencer viz. Quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or over all on a Bend Sable three Escolleps Argent leaving Issue by Alice his Wife Daughter of Sir John Spencer of Althorpe in the County of Northampton Kt. three Daughters his Heirs Anne Stanley eldest Daughter was married to Grey Bruges Lord Chandos and they were Father and Mother of George and William both Lords Chandos successively who having had Issue several Daughters died both without Male Issue Frances Stanley second Daughter Bruges viz. Argent on a Cross Sable a Leopards head Or. Impaling Stanley was the Wife of Sir John Egerton Kt. afterwards Earl of Bridgewater Father by her of John Egerton Earl of Bridgwater now living An. 1677. who by Elizabeth his Wife second Daughter of William Cavendish late Duke of Newcastle Egerton viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules inter three Pheons Sable Impaling Stanley hath a numerous Offspring Elizabeth Stanley the third Daughter and Coheir was married to Henry Lord Hastings afterwards Earl of Huntington Father of Ferdinando Earl of Huntington Hastings viz. argent a Manch Sable Impaling Stanley and Henry Lord Loughborough Ferdinando Earl of Huntington had Issue Theophilus the present Earl of Huntington of whom and his Ancestors see more in the 417 page of the fifth Book William Stanley the second Son of Henry Earl of Derby succeeded his Brother Ferdinand in the Earldom of Derby deceasing without Issue Male He married Elizabeth Vere eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Oxford and by her was Father of that Prudent Loyal and valiant Nobleman James Earl of Derby put to death by the Rebels at Boulton in Lancashire the 15th of October 1651. who having matched with Charlote Daughter of Claude Duke Tremouille a Lady of an heroick Courage witness her resolute defence of her House of Latham against the Kings Enemies had Issue Charles Earl of Derby which Charles by Dorothy Helen Rupa a German Lady was Father of William the present Earl of Derby An. 1677. who hath married Elizabeth the Daughter of Thomas Earl of Ossory Son and Heir of James Duke of Ormond and several other Children BOOK VII THE Union of the Kingdoms OR The ROYAL HOVSE of STUART CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE MONARCHS OF GREAT BRITAIN c. From King JAMES to King CHARLES II. Inclusive From the Year 1603. to the Year 1677. REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Honoratissimo Domino Dno. THOMAE DAVIES Aequiti aurato Civitalis LONDON Celeberrimae MAIORI Sigillum hoc JACOBI Regis HD.F.S. 1627 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Generosissimo Viro Domino PHILIPPO Warwick de Chissilherst in Com Kanty Equiti Aurato Hoc CAROLI primi Regis Sigillum H.D. F.S. 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Viro Spectatissimo Dno. EDWARDO WALKER Equiti aurato GARTERO Regi Armorum principali Sigillum hoc CAROLI 1 Regis HD FS 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER Clarissimo Viro Domino GEORGIO LANE Equiti Aurato ●t Baro netto Sere nissime Regis CAROLI II in Hibernia Secretario suo principali ibidemo● è Secrenoribus Consili●● Sigillum hoc H.D. F.S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Seventh BOOK 18. JAMES King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. p. 519. = ANNE the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Deumark and Norway p. 522. 19. HENRYFREDERICK Prince of Wales p. 528. ROBERT Stuart second Son p. 530. CHARLES I. King of Great Britain France and Ireland p. 538. = MARY Daughter of Henry 4. King of France p. 540. 20. CHARLES II. King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. Book 7. Chap. 3. KATHERINE of Portugal ibident JAMES Duke of York and Albany and Earl of Vlster c. p. 562. ANNE Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon first Wife p. 564. 21. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 564. JAMES Duke of Cambridge p. 565. CHARLES Duke of Kendal p. 566. EDGAR Duke of Cambridge p. 566. MARY Wife of William Henry Prince of Orange p. 566. ANNE p. 567. HENRIETTA p. 567. KATHERINE p. 568. MARY d' Este Daughter of Alphonso Duke of Modena second Wife p. 568. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 569. KATHERINALAURA p. 569. ISSABELLA p. 569. HENRY Duke of Glocester p. 569. MARY Wife of William Prince of Orange p. 571. ELIZABETH p. 573. ANNE p. 574. HENRIETTA-MARIA Duchess of Orleance p. 574. ELIZABETH married to FREDERICK Prince Elector Palatine and King of Bohemia p. 530. MARGARET p. 535. MARY p. 335. SOPHIA p. 537. K IAMES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K CHARLES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K
refuge in England About this time Esme Stuart Lord Aubigny Son of John Stuart Brother of Mathew Earl of Lenox the Kings Grandfather having after his arrival from France been made Lord Chamberlain of Scotland Earl and then Duke of Lenox was in so great favour at Court that to prevent the Duke of Guise from employing his interest with the King in favour of that Faction William Reuthen Earl of Gowry and others endeavor to remove him and the Earl of Arran from the King Accordingly they invite His Majesty to the Castle of Reuthen where they detain him close change his Servants imprison Arran and dismiss Lenox into France where shortly after he died The King applies himself to Queen Elizabeth for redress and advice about his Marriage when being scarce eighteen years old he rescues himself in the heighth of his Surprizers security and escapes to the Castle of St Andrew where resort to him the Nobility with several Forces to protect him after which he advises his Surprizers to leave the Court frees the Earl of Arran and employs him to compose the differences but they plotting a second surprize are abjur'd the Kingdom Notwithstanding which the next Spring Gowry and others plotting again another Surprize are discovered Gowry imprisoned condemned and beheaded and his Complices forced to fly Queen Elizabeth endeavouring a strict League of Amity with the King commends to him a Match with the King of Denmark's daughter but Francis Russel Son to the Earl of Bedford the Queens Commissioner being slain as was supposed by the Earl of Arran and Lord Fernihurst the Queen gives way to the Earl of Angus Marre and other Scottish Lords fled into England at the conviction of the Earl of Morton to return into Scotland and subdue the Earl of Arran these being assisted by her with money and encouraged by Maxwell lately made Earl of Bothwell and others in Scotland even in the Court it self command assistance in the Kings Name when being joined by about 8000 men they approach Edenborough scale the Walls and enter the place whereupon Arran secretly getting away the Rebels request admittance to the King in the Castle which granted on Conditions the Earls of of Mount-Rosse Craford and Rothsay with others are delivered them Arran remanded home the Assaulters pardoned declared good Subjects and advanced to Places of Trust and the Treaty with England unanimously advanced whereupon ensued not long after a League Offensive and Defensive between the two Crowns concluded at Barwick in July by Commissioners on both sides by the Title of The League of strict Amity After the sentence of death was past upon the Queen his Mother King James sollicites Queen Elizabeth most earnestly by his Ambassador for sparing her life Anno 1587. but Reasons of State exacting the contrary he denies admittance to the Messengers from Queen Elizabeth for extenuating the severity of the Fact when being over-persuaded of the necessity of continuing Amity with that Queen and being assured that it was no prejudice to his Right of Succession the like Reasons of State prevailed to asswage his just Indignation Anno. 1588. which he afterwards with great affection intimated to Queen Elizabeth by Sir Robert Sidney much to the accession of that joy which the English were then celebrating for the great defeat of the Spanish Armada while he wittily told the Spanish Ambassador That he expected no other courtesie from that King but as Polyphemus to Ulysses that he should be the last whom he would devour His Marriage Anno 1590. And now King James by the recommendation of the Queen of England espouseth Anne the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Denmark and Norway Queen Anne did bear for Arms A Cross Gules surmounted of another Argent between four quarters On the first Or three Lyons passant guardant Azure crowned proper and semeé of Hearts Gules Denmark The second Gules a Lyon rampant crowned Or holding in his Pawes a Battel-Axe Argent Norway Thirdly Azure three Crowns proper Sueden And fourthly Or ten Hearts four three two and one Gules and a Lyon passant guardant in chief azure Gothes The Basse of the whole Escocheon under the Cross is Gules charged with a Dragon or Wiverne Or being the Ensign of the Vandalls Upon the Cross is an Escocheon likewise quarterly of four peeces The first Or two Lyons passant guardant Azure Sleswick Secondly Gules an In-escochoon having a Nail fixed in every point thereof in Triangle between as many Branches Argent Holstein Thirdly Gules a Swan Argent Beaked Sable and gorged with a Coronet Proper Stormer And fourthly Azure a Cavalier armed cap-a-pee brandishing his Sword his Helmet plumed upon a Courser Argent trapped Or Ditzmers Over all upon another Shield party per pale Or two Barrs Gules Oldenburgh And Azure a Cross pate fitche on the foot Dalmenhurst in the sixteenth year of her age she being born at Scanderburgh on the 12th of December 1574. and married by Proxy at Cronenburgh the 20th day of August An. 1590. upon which she sailing for Scotland was by storms and stress of weather carried to Norway where being forced to stay by reason of contrary Winds the King to accomplish his Vow of celebrating the Marriage within the year sailed over thither in Winter thereby frustrating the suspected designs of Witchcraft for obstructing that happy Marriage The King was now arrived to the 36 year of his Reign when continuing a good correspondence with Queen Elizabeth as the only way to secure his Succession she a little before her death which happened the 24th of March 1602. declared him her Successor whereupon he was the same day at Whitehall proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland with great acclamations Sir Robert Cary first voluntarily carrying the News to the King for which he was rewarded with the Barony of Leppington and the Lords of the Council seconding him by Messengers on purpose a few days after The King having confirmed the Privy Council of England adding thereto the Earls of Northumberland and Cumberland the Lord Thomas and Henry Howard Son and Brother to the late Duke of Norfolk who died for the cause of his Mother Mary Queen of Scots and having withal setled his Kingdom of Scotland he set forward for England the 5th of April 1603 attended by the Duke of Lenox the Earl of Marre the Lord Hume and many other great Lords riding that day to Dunglass the next to Barwick where he rested two days thence to Sir Robert Caryes at Widdrington whence by easie Journeys and Royal Entertainment making several Knights on his way he came to Theobalds in Essex upon the 3d of May where staying some days he chose many Scotch Lords of his Councel and made many Gentlemen Knights Thus coming to London the 7th of May he lodged at the Charterhouse where he created many more Knights and before the end of the year conferred that Dignity on many hundreds thereby recompencing the sparingness of Queen Elizabeth
flew up and down through divers Counties and gained a considerable Body together and the King himself moves though with a slower pace and had gotten a great number wherewith marching to Shrewsbury a place of great concernment as being the inlet to Wales He there orders a Mint to Melt down the Plate which was largely contributed by the Gentry Robert Berty Earl of Lindsey is chosen General for the King and the general Rendezvous of His Forces was appointed at York Robert Deverenx Earl of Essex General for the Parliament appointed a Rendezvous of all their Forces at Northampton being about 20000 Horse and Foot The King with an Army of about 14000 Foot and 4000 Horse and Dragoons came on Saturday the 22d of October within six Miles of Keynton and quartered His Army at Crepreda and Edge-hill The Battel of Edge-hill 1642. The Earl of Essex quartered at Keynton with his Army and on Sunday the 28th both Armies draw up in Opposition the King having the advantage of a high Hill called Edge-hill at the foot of which was the Vale of the Red Horse where Essex his Army was ranged in Battalia upon a rising Ground on the Right Wing were three Regiments of Horse commanded by Sir Philip Stapleton Sir William Balfore and the Lord Fielding Sir John Meldram commanded the Van the General Colonel Hollis and the Lord Brook in the Rear on the Left Wing were twenty Troops of Horse commanded by Sir James Ramsey The Earl of Lindsey was General for the King but the Battel was Ordered by the Lord Ruthen Earl of Forth who on foot lead the main Body of the Army with a Pike in his Hand The Forlorne on the Kings side was commanded by Major Blackstake and Captain Hamond who being come down to the bottom of the Hill engaged the Sedentaries Forlorn Prince Rupert General of the Horse commanded the Right Wing charged furiously the Enemies left Wing and routed them pursuing them to Keynton Town took the Carriages the Earls Wa gons and Cloak bag being too eager of the Plunder The Earl of Lindsey too adventurous was mortally wounded and by reason of the absence of Prince Rupert the Kings main Body was assaulted with great fury and his Standard lost Sir Edmond Varney the Standard Bearer being killed which was afterwards retaken by Sir John Smith Knighted therefore The Foot on both sides fight with equal Valor until night by which they were parted Both Armies continue in the Field all night the Victory being much disputed for there were real Signs of Victory on both sides by the taking of Ensigns and Cannon of equal number and although the Parliament lost more Men yet the King lost more Men of Quality the number of the slain being computed to be between 5 and 6000. Essex removing Westward the King comes to Colbrook where the Earls of Northumberland and Pembroke with some of the Commons Present him with a Treaty but because Sir John Eveling was one of the Commissioners who had been proclaimed Traitor at Oxford the King would not accept it which so distasted the Sedentaries that they Voted it a refusal of the Kings to admit of a Treaty and send to acquaint the City therewith Notwithstanding within a few days after upon the removal of that Instrument Eveling the King accepted of the the rest But all signified nothing for by this time Essex being come to London and having increased his Army with Apprentices and several other licentious Persons came marching towards Him which His Majesty met at Brainford where the 13th of November another cruel Fight was engaged in the Kings Party having the better which if well followed Brainford Fight the business had been happily ended But the next day many more Forces from London appearing the King withdrew from thence to Oatlands so to Reading and thence to Oxford December the 15th Colonel Goring landed with the Queens Standard and some Store of Ammunition in the North and joining with the Earl of Newcastle at York they proclaim Fairfax and his Son Sir Thomas Traitors and take Leeds Another Treaty is intended and presented to the King at Oxford in which was proposed a Cessation of Arms. Mean while the Queen lands at Bridlington having been pursued and shot at by the Earl of Warwick's Ships from whence by the Marquis of Mountross She was conveyed to York and there honourably received by the Earl of Newcastle where She begins to model her Army And now to the assistance of their Brethren at Westminster came in the Scots who near Newcastle pass the Tyne into Yorkshire against the Earl of Newcastle and the Queens Army Upon this the Sedentaries recall their Commissioners from the Treaty at Oxford the 15th of April denying to subscribe to the Kings most reasonable Proposals In the beginning of March the Lord Brook passing by Stratford-upon-Avon falls upon and defeats the Kings Forces commanded by Colonel Croeker and Lieutenant Colonel Wagstaff and from these marching to Lichfield encounters the Earl of Chesterfield who knowing the City to be indefensible retires into the Close where Brook attempting to follow receives a mortal shot in the Eye however his Soldiers took the place but were shortly after there besieged by Spencer Compton Earl of Northampton to whose relief Sir John Gell and Sir William Brereton advancing were sufficiently beaten though the gallant Earl in the Encounter lost his life The Place within a few days after was taken by Prince Rupert The 26th of April Anno 1642. Reading was treacherously yielded to Essex by Colonel Fielding after it had been bravely defended by Sir Arthur Aston and the 23d of May the Queen is Voted a Traitor by the Sedentaries for her love so exemplarily expressed to the King Her Husband Many Encounters happen in the West between Sir Ralph Hopton for the King and Sir George Chudley for the Juncto with various success In May this year Robert Yeomans and George Bourcher were executed at Bristoll for endeavouring the surrender of that City to the King which was followed by the death of that grand Fomenter of this unnatural Rebellion Mr. John Pim. Mr. John Hamden such another was at this time slain at Tame where Prince Rupert encountring the Buckinghamshire Forces routed them Several Conflicts happen this year in divers parts of the Kingdom wherein the Kings Forces had commonly the victory Bristol and Exceter were both taken for the King besides the Signal Victory of Roundway Downe obtained by the Lord Wilmot Earl of Caernarvan Earl of Crawford and Lord Biron against Sir Wiliam Waller At this the Parliament became so grievously disturbed that now either the powfull Preachings of their Ministry must help them or never to fit up an Army for Essex and Waller in miserable distress which was speedily mustered upon Hounslow Heath out of the inexhaustible Treasury of Rebellion for the relief of Glocester now besieged by the King which upon the 5th of September they effected His Majesty upon their advance
Newark before which Town the Scotish Army lay unto whom His Majesty discovering Himself commanded the Place to be surrendred And now all those that had most faithfully served Him as their last refuge were forced to do the same with themselves upon any Conditions they could get All the last Garisons which had stoutly stood out for the Kings Interest now surrendring even Oxford it self Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice transport themselves beyond Sea the Duke of York is brought to St. James's where he met his Sister the Princess Henrietta Maria sent thither likewise upon the surrender of Exceter and shortly after conveyed by the Lady Dalkeith from Oatlands into France Prince Charles being happily gotten into the Isle of Jersey some time before The Earl of Essex having now lived to see an end of this fatal War whereof he had been a most violent Promoter dies of an Apoplexy the 14th of September Anno 1646. 1646. with whom though the horrid mischief still continued that was begotten by it the Presbyterian Cause perished for the common Enemy being quite beaten out of the Field there happened great divisions among the Commons and Army at home for being distinguished into two Parties under the Titles of Presbyterian and Independent The Independent being the most subtile and close insinuated into the greater part of the Army and carried on their Designs with more vigour and resolution than the other His Majesty was by the Scots brought to Newcastle fearing that Fairfax might have forced him out of their hands from whence He sent to the Sedentaries for a Treaty Anno 1646. Decemb. 20. and they to Him return sixteen Propositions without ever a word of Reason which were therefore denied by the King who desired personally to Treat with them at Westminster Whereupon the Scots having plainly told His Majesty That if He lost England in not complying with the Parliament as to the settlement of their Covenant He should not Reign in Scotland They for 200000 l. in Money delivered Him up to their disposal who presently Vote him to be brought to Holmby House ordering Marshal and Caryl two Factious Ministers for His Chaplains which He abhorring desired two of His own but was denied The Work being now done Anno 1647. he that first engaged them in it began to pay many of them their Wages making their Servants the onely Instruments whereby all their Villany was accomplished their Masters and raising a Religious Division among themselves the major part Voting to have the Army disbanded and the Army with the rest putting them to defiance impeaching eleven of the chiefest of them for acting things against the Liberty of the People and London it self now receives in part its Reward which not being able to sustain the insolence of the Army lying near it complain to their Patriots of both Houses to have it removed further from them and they themselves put into a posture of Defence which at Guildhall was on both sides so strongly Argued that from Words they fell to Blows and at last the City to submission Whereupon Sir Thomas Fairfax with his whole Army marched triumphantly through London to Westminster and the next day back again to the Tower whereof he constituted one Titchburn his Lieutenant The King this while is removed to Hampton Court from whence being persuaded by a specious pretence of one Hammond that a Design was set on foot to kill Him He was jugled into the Isle of Wight Anno 1648. where while He remained some few of His best Subjects in several Parts of the Kingdom endeavoured His Relief and some that had been His Enemies recanting took their Parts As in Wales Powel Poyer and Laugherne with Sir John Owen and others of the Loyal Party the Earl of Holland with the Lord Francis Villers at Kingston upon-Thames the Kentish Men and others with the Lords Goring and Capell who being forced out of Kent pass into Essex and fortifie themselves in Colchester But all ere long were defeated by the two powerful Rebels The three first casting Lots for their lives it fell on Poyer who was shot to death at London the Lord Francis slain in the place of Fight and Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle shot to death by Order of Fairfax upon the surrender of Colchester The rest were reserved to a further Tryal whilst Duke Hamilton with an Army of Scots entring England joined with Sir Marmaduke Langdale and sustained the same fortune with the former being defeated by Cromwel and Lambert and the Duke taken Prisoner And now many of the Members which all this sad time had nursed the Rebellion in both Houses began to see the misery wherein they had involved themselves and upon more moderate Conditions than ever were content to Treat with His Majesty and acquiesce if Episcopacy might but down with some few dependencices upon the same Whereto the King not agreeing yet for Peace sake so far condescended as to grant Presbytery a three years Reign which the major Part of the Sedentaries Vote was a ground of Peace till from the Army they received a Petition seconded with a resolute Remonstrance That the King as the most grand Delinquent should be brought to Justice Against which the far greater part Protest and stand to their former Vote whereupon the whole Army coming up to London violently enter the Parliament House and by the Ears pull out all them that had Voted contrary to their Remonstrance And thus after so much bloodshed and ruine to the whole Nation were these miserable Men served by their own Creatures and in a moment both their Tyranny and Honour laid in the dust for at a Council of War held by the Army at the Bull in St. Albans where were present sixteen Colonels besides other Officers a Declaration was Read of all their Grievances and Desires containing twenty six sheets of Paper which was ordered to be Presented to the House who were now by their Commissioners in a Personal Treaty with His Majesty in the Isle of Wight and accordingly was done to the Commons House upon the 26th of November 1648. being the day before subscribed by the General shewing The misgoings of the King and Parliament severally also in all Treaties betwixt them especially that they are now in They conceive the Parliament hath abundant cause to lay aside any further Proceedings in this Treaty and to return to their Vote of Non-addresses and settle with or against the King that he may Govern no more by rejecting those Demands of the King especially concerning his Restitution and coming to London with Preedom Honour and Safety and that they proceed against the King in way of Justice and that a permeptory day be set for the Prince of Wales and Duke of York to come in if not to be declared uncapable of any Government and stand Exiled for ever as Traitors Hereupon the King is by Colonel Evers conveyed from Newport to Hurst Castle a very noisome and
Basset afterwards married to Tho. Monk 422. Francis Somerset 334. Frances Somerset Wife of William Morgan 341. Frederick II. Emperor of Germany fol. 86. b. Frederick V. King of Bohemia Prince Elector Palatine c. 530. Frederick Henry Count Palatine c. 532. G. GEoffry Duke of Britaine c. 67. Geoffry Fitz-Empress Earl of Nants 37 Geoffry Fitz-Roy Base Son of King John fol. 85. b. Geoffry de Mandevile Earl of Essex 49. Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou 34. His Epitaph 35. Geoffry Pole Kt. 418. Geoffry Archbishop of York 71. George Mannors Lord Roos 376. His Epitaph ibid. George Monk Duke of Albemarle 422. George Somerset Kt. 330. George Vernon of Hodnet 311. George of York Duke of Bedford 395. George of York Duke of Clarence 411. Gertrude Blount Marchioness of Exceter 398. Gustavus Count Palatine of the Rhine 535. Gervais of Blois Abbot of Westminster 44. Gilbert Bastard of England 31. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester and Hertford 139. His Seal ibid. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester c. 140. Gundred of England Countess of Surrey 12. Guy Viscount of Thonars 67. H. HAdewise Countess of Gloucester 48. Hamon Son of Robert Consul 47. Hawis Countess of Devonshire 51. Hellen Gardiner Base Daughter to Jasper Duke of Bedford 285. Henrietta Maria of France Queen of Great Britain 530. Henrietta Maria Somerset 349. Henrietta Stuart third Daughter of James Duke of York 567. Henry of Almaine 98. Henry Bastard of England 31. Henry Beaufort Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester 253. His Tomb 255. Henry Beanfort Duke of Somerset 325. Henry Beaufort Earl of Somerset 315. Henry of Blois Bishop of Winchester 11. Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex 367. Henry Crowned King Son of Henry II. 66. His Seal 54. Henry III. King of Castile 253. Henry Courtney Marquis of Exceter 398. Henry IV. Emperor 34. Henry Fitz-Count 51. Henry Ferrers Kt. 212. Henry Fitz-Roy Duke of Richmond 466. Henry Guilford Kt. 340. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 217. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 375. Henry Howard Earl of Norwich and Earl Marshal of England 345. Henry I. King of England c. 9. 24. His Seals A. B. Effigies 1. Epitaphs 27 28. Henry II. King of England c. 37.59 His Seal being Duke of Normandy 54. His Seal being King of England ibid. His Effigies 59. Tomb inter 64 65. Epitaph 64 65. Henry III. King of England c. f. 87. 85. b. His Seals 56. Effigies 59. Monument 92. a. Epitaphs fol. 92. b. Henry IV. King of England 250 258. His Seal 238. Effigies 258. Tomb 267. Henry V. King of England 268 270. His Effigies 258. Seal as Prince of Wales 239. Seal as King of England 239. His Monument 281 282. Epitaph 282. Henry VI. King of England c. 283 286. His Effigies 258. Seal 240. Henry VII King of England c. 433. His Seal 426. Effigies 433. His Sacel and Tomb inter 442 443. Epitaph 444. Henry VIII King of England 449. His Seal 427. His Effigies 433. Henry Duke of Lancaster 110.112 His Seal 102. Henry Earl of Lancaster 109.107 His Seal 102. Henry of Normandy 18. Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick 111. Henry Lord Percy called Hotspurre 223. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 335. Henry Pole Lord Mountague 417. Henry V. Duke of Saxony c. 69. Henry second Son of King Edward I. 138. Henry Somerset Earl of Worcester 332. His Tomb 333. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 341. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 347. Henry Lord Stafford 419. Henry Stuart Lord Darnley 500. His Epitaph ibid. King of Scots ibid. Henry Frederick Stuart Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Rothsay 528. His Herse 529. Henry Stuart Duke of Glocester 569. His Depositum 571. Henrietta Princess of Transilvania 535 Henry Tudor eldest Son of Henry VIII 465. Henry of York 374. Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent 49. Hugh de Audley Earl of Gloucester 141. Hugh le Despenser 140. Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. 143. Humphrey of Lancaster Duke of Gloucester 269 307. His Tomb 310. and Epitaph 309. Humphrey Plantagenet Earl of Buckingham 232. Humphrey Earl of Stafford 324. J. JAmes I. King of Scots 316. James IV. King of Scots 495. Jame V. King of Scots 497. James King of Great Britain c. sixth of the name King of Scots 519. His Effigies 519. Seal 514. His Depositum 528. James Stuart Duke of York 562. James Stuart Duke of Cambridge 565 James Lord Berkley 212. James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Jane Nevile Lady Mountague 417. Jane Seymour Queen of England 458. Jane Somerset Lady Mansel 336. Jasper Tudor Duke of Bedford 284. Jaquelina of Bavaria Duchess of Gloucester 308. Jaquetta of Luxemburgh Duchess of Bedford 305. Ida Longespee Wife to Walter Fitz-Robert 117. Idonea de Camvile Countess of Salisbury 118. Ingelrame de Coucy E. of Bedford 178 Joane of Acres Countess of Gloucester c. 139. Joane de Barr Countess of Surrey 139. Her Seal 122. Joane Bastard of England Princess of Wales fol. 87. a. Joane Beaufort Lady of Hoth 324. Joane Beaufort Queen of Scots 316. Joane Beaufort Countess of Westmorland 256. Her Epitaph 257. Joane of England Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. Joane of England Queen of Scots 155. Joane of England entituled Queen of Sicilie 70. And Countess of Tholosa 71. Her Effigies inter 64 65. Joane of England entituled Queen of Spain 179. Joane Holand Duchess of York 360. Joane of Lancaster Lady Mowbray 110. Joane of Morienne Countess of Flanders 18. Joane of Navarr Queen of England 263. Her Effigies 267. Joane Plantagenet Lady Talbot 234. Joane Princess of Wales 184.215 John King of England 81 49. His Seal being Lord of Ireland 55. His Seal being King of England 56. Effigies 59. Tomb fol. 85. a. Epitaph fol. 85. b. John King of Castile Duke of Lancaster 243. His Seals 238. Tomb 249. His Epitaph 248. John I. King of Portugal 250. John Bastard of Clarence 303. John Beaufort 323. John Beaufort Duke of Somerset 317. His Monument 318. John Beaufort Earl of Somerset 253. His Monumental Effigies 302. John Lord Beaumont 111. John II. Duke of Brabant 143. John de Burgh 142. John Cornwell Lord Fanhop 251. His Effigies 252. John Courcy Earl of Vlster fol. 86. b. John Fitz-Count 52. John de Dreux Duke of Britaine fol. 93. b. John eldest Son of King Edward I. 138. John of Eltham Earl of Cornwal 153. His Monument 154. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 209. John Hastings the younger Earl of Pembroke ibid. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 179. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 223. John I. Earl of Holand c. 143. John Holand Duke of Exceter 251. John Holand Duke of Exceter 216 217. John of Lancaster Duke of Bedford 268.304 His Seal 240. Monument and Epitaph 306. John of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort 107. John Montfort Duke of Britaine 179 John Mortimer Kt. 222. John Lord Mowbray of Axholme 110. John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk
211. John Mowbray Earl of Nottingham 208. John Nevile Lord Latimer 335. John Plantagenet Earl of Kent 214. John de la Pole Duke of Suffolk 378. John Savage Kt. 330. John Lord Segrave 207. John Somerset Kt. 343. John Sounder Kt. 189. John Lord Wells 396. Issabel of England Empress of Germany fol. 86. a. Issabel of France Queen of England 145. Her Seals 121. Issabel of France Queen of England and France 199. Issabel of Castile Duchess of York 360. Issabel Coucy Countess of Bedford 178. Issabel de Cornwal Lady Berkley 99. Issabel Countess of Gloucester 49. Issabel of Lancaster Abbess of Ambresbury 110. Issabel Longespee Lady Vescy 116. Issabel Marshal Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester 96. Her Epitaph 97 Issabel Mowbray Lady Berkley 212. Issabel Nevile Duchess of Clarence 411. Issabella Stuart sixth Daughter of James Duke of York Issabella de Warren Countess of Bologne 43. Issabel of York Countess of Essex 367. Julian Bastard of England 32. K. KAtherine of England Daughter of Henry III. fol. 94. b. Katherine of France Queen of England 277. Her Seal 239. Epitaph 278. Katherine Howard Queen of England 459. Katherine of Lancaster Queen of Castile 253. Katherine Nevil Duchess of Norfolk 212. Katherine Nevil Countess of Northumberland 335. Katherine Parr Queen of England 460. Katherine Pole Countess of Huntington 417. Katherine of Portugal Queen of Great Britain Book 7. Chap. 3. Katherine Somerset Lady Petre 340. Katherine Somerset Lady Windsor 341. Katherine of Spain Queen of England 450. Katherine Spencer Countess of Norththumberland 323. Katherine Stuart fourth Daughter of James Duke of York 568. Katherina Laura Stuart fifth Daughter of James Duke of York 569. Katherine Swinford Duchess of Lancaster 247. Her Epitaph 248. Katherine Tudor 448. Katherine Woodvile Duchess of Bedford 285. Katherine of York Countess of Devonshire 397. Her Seal 354. L. LEwellin Prince of Wales fol. 87. a. Lionel Duke of Clarence 219.277 Lovisa Hollandina Princess Palatine Lady Abbess of Maubuison 535. Lucy Nevile Lady Cornwallis 335. Lucy Somerset Wife of Henry Herbert 337. Lucy Somerset Lady Latimer 335. M. MAbel Countess of Evereux 48. Mabel Fitz-Hamon Countess of Gloucester 45. Mabel Wife of Robert de Vere 47. Magdalen of France Queen of Scots 497. Margaret of Anjou Queen of England 291. Margaret Beauchamp Duchess of Somerset 317. Her Tomb 318. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Devonshire 316. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Richmond 284.318 Her Seal 240. Her Tomb 320. Her Epitaph 319. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Stafford 324. Margaret de Clare Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester 141. Margaret of Clarence Countess of Salisbury 416. Margaret de Clare Countess of Cornwal 101. Her Seal 94. Margaret Dowglas Countess of Lenox 497. Her Epitaph 498. Tomb 499. Margaret of England Duchess of Brabant 143. Margaret of England Countess of Pembroke 179. Margaret of England Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. Margaret of France Queen of England 133. Her Seal 120. Margaret Holand Duchess of Clarence 303. Countess of Somerset 315. Margaret Longespee Countess of Lincoln 118. Margaret Marshal Duchess of Norfolk 207. Her Seal 122. Margaret Mowbray Lady Howard 212. Margaret Nevile Duchess of Exceter 256. Margaret O Brian Marchioness of Worcester 345. Margaret Spencer Wife of Thomas Cary 324. Margaret Stuart second Daughter of King James 535. Margaret Tudor Queen of Scots 495. 447. Margaret Wake Countess of Kent 213 Margaret of York Duchess of Burgundy 380. Her Seal 353. Margaret of York died young 397. Mary Arundel Lady Somerset 343. Mary de Bohun Countess of Derby 259. Mary of Bologne Countess of Flanders 44. Mary Bowlayes Lady Somerset 330. Mary Capel Marchioness of Worcester 348. Mary de Concy Wife of Robert de Barr 178. Mary of England a Nun 143. Mary of England Duchess of Britain 179. Mary Beatrice d'Este Duchess of York 568. Mary of France Queen of Great Britain 540. Mary Howard Duchess of Richmond 466. Mary of Lancaster Lady Percy 111. Mary of Lorrain Queen of Scots 497. Mary Roos Countess of Norfolk 206. Mary Somerset 349. Mary Somerset Lady Grey of Wilton 331. Mary Stuart Queen of Scots 502. Her Tomb 506. Epitaph 505 507. 508. Mary Stuart third Daughter of King James 535. Her Tomb 536. Epitaph 537. Mary Stuart Princess of Orange Mary Stuart Mary Tudor Queen of England 473. Her Seals 429. Effigies 473. Her Epitaph 481. Mary Tudor Queen of France 509. 448. Mary of York 396. Matthew Stuart Earl of Lenox 497. Matilda de Burgh Countess of Gloucester 140. Matilda Countess of Chester 47. Maud or Matilda Empress 34. 29. Her Seal B. Epitaph 36. Maud of Anjou Duchess of Normandy 29. Maud Bastard of England Countess of Britain 32. Maud Bastard of England Countess of Perch 32. Maud of Blois Countess of Chester 11. Maud of Blois daughter of King Stephen 43. Maud of Bologne Queen of England 40. Her Epitaph 41. Maud Chaworth Countess of Lancaster 109. Maud Clifford Countess of Cambridge 367. Maud de Clifford Lady Longespee 118. Maud of England Duchess of Saxony 69. Maud of Flanders Queen of England 3. Her Epitaph 4. Maud of Lancaster Duchess of Bavaria 113. Maud of Lancaster Countess of Vlster 110. Maud Countess of Melent 51. Maud of Scotland Queen of England 24 25. Maurice Count Palatine of the Rhine 534. Morgan Provost of Beverley 72. N. N. Bastard of England Lady of Montmorency 33. N. Countess of Cornwal 50. Nicholas Fitz-Count 52. Nicholas Longespee Bishop of Sarum 116. Nicholas Monk Bishop of Hereford 423. O. OLiver Base Son of King John fol. 87. a. Osbert Gifford Bastard Son of King John fol. 87. a. Owen Tudor a Monk of Westminster 285. P. PEter de Dreux Duke of Britain 68. Philip II. King of Spain 478. His Seal 429. Philip Basset 117. Philipe of Clarence Countess of March 221. Philipe de Concy Countess of Oxford 178. Philipe of Henault Queen of England 158. Her Seal 124. Monument 173. Epitaph 172. Philipe of Lancaster Queen of Denmark 269. Philipe of Lancaster Queen of Portugal 250. Philipe Mohun Duchess of York 365. Her Tomb 364. Epitaph 364 365. Philipe Mortimer Countess of Pembroke and Arundel 223. Philipe Mortimer Countess of Pembroke 209. Philip Count Palatine of the Rhine 535. Piers Gaveston Earl of Cornwal 141. R. RAlph de Monthermer Earl of Gloucester 142. Ralph Nevile Earl of Westmorland 257. Ranulph Blundevile Earl of Chester 68. Ranulph Gernon Earl of Chester 47. Reginald II. Duke of Geldres 155. Reginald Pole Cardinal 418. Reginald Bastard of England Earl of Cornwal 30.35 Richard I. King of England c. 73.67 His Seals 55. Effigies 59. His Monument inter 64 65. His Epitaphs 79. Richard II. King of England and France 191. 189. 218. His Seal being Prince of Wales 190. His Seal bing King of England and France 190. His Effigies 127. Tomb 203. Epitaph 204. Richard III. King of England 405. His Seal 354. His Effigies 381. His Epitaph 410. Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwal 95. fol. 85. b. His Seals fol.
p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father This Ceremony was performed at Bretville Ord. Vital p. 573. c. 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres She out-lived her Husband and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois during the Minority of her Sons and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France Will. Gemmet p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter Viz. 3. WILLIAM her Eldest Son was an Innocent saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld Ord. Vital p. 810. d. 811. ad ●20 d. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy but as simple as he was I find that he had a Wife Daughter of Gilon de Soleio whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life and also issue by her three Sons Odo Raherius and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William 3. THE OBALD Earl Palatine of Blois called the Great Ord. Vital p. 811. a. second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a man famous in War and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle he took Normandy into his hand and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience His Wife was Mand Daughter of Duke Ingelbert by whom he had issue three Sons Henry Earl of Campaigne Theobald Earl of Blois and Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry and several Daughters He departed this world Anno 1151. Chronica Normanniae p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph Ille Comes Comes illo pius THEO BALDUS eras quem Gaudet habere polus Camden's Remains p. 355. terra carere dolet Non hominem possum non adeo dicere numen Mors probat hunc hominem vita fuisse deum Trans hominem citraque deum plus hoc minus istud Nescio quis neuter inter utrumque fuit 3. STEPHEN Third Son of Stephen was Earl of Mortain and Bollein after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book 3. HENRY Will Gem. p. 310. c d. Bishop of Winchester Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood from which place he was removed and made first Abbot of Bermondsey and afterwards of Glastonbury among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury being a principal Actor in that discovery He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester Godwin Catalogue of Bishops fol. 170 171. not by favour only or in regard of his high Extraction for he was very learned And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him upon his gaining the Crown of England yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress unto whom he was at last reconciled And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester and the Religious Houses with the Ruins of which he enriched himself yet to ballance that with his good Deeds we must also remember that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester and built the Castle of Farnham He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere and as some write a Cardinal He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop Matthew Westminst with the presentment of a Pall and Authority over Seven Churches He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171. 3. MAUD Countess of Chester Will. Gem. p. 310. c. 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela Daughter of William the Conquerour was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester Son of Earl Hugh and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches who enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only for this Richard and his Wife Maud William Son of King Henry the First and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet Order Vital p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy upon the vi of the Kalends of December viz. the 26 of November Anno 1119. so that dying without issue the Earldome of Chester came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German 2. Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw GUNDRED Countess of Surrey fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy who came with the said King to the Conquest of England and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey He deceased upon the viii of the Kalends of July viz. the 24. day of June Anno 1088. Ord. Vital p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb. Hic GUILLELME Comes locus est laudis tibi fomes Ibidem Hujus fundator largus sedis amator Iste tuum funus decorat placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi quod prompta mente dedisti Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres Sanctorum castris quite sociabit in astris Optime Pancrati fer opem te glorificanti Daque poli sedem talem tibi qui dedit aedem The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk upon the vi of the Kalends of June viz. the 27th day of May Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters viz. William Earl Warren and Surrey Lib. Lewe●s M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls and Reginald Warren who also had issue Gundred eldest Daughter Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney and afterwards to Drew de Monceux and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis 2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour is reported to spend her time so much in prayer Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned She was affianced unto
prepares to recover it from him and the Lords of England combine with Robert to assist him in it The first mover of this trouble was Odo Bishop of Bayeux his Uncle in his Fathers time imprisoned by Lanfrank and therefore owed him a grudge but though this storm was violent yet it soon passed over that indeed of his Lords with more difficulty Matth. Paris p. 16. n. 10. Rand. Higden in Potychr lib. 7. cap. 5. but that of his brother Robert with more cost for it was at last agreed that Rufus should pay him 3000 Markes yearly during his life and leave him the Kingdome after his decease Some of the Lords were reconciled to the King by fair words and others again reduced by force and Odo chief Engineer of all the work besieged in Rochester Castle taken prisoner and forced to abjure the Realm Malcolme King of Scots taking advantage of WILLIAM's troubles at home invades Northumberland burns and harrasses the Countrey and returns home laden with his spoils upon which King WILLIAM and Duke Robert invade Scotland Mat. Paris p. 16. n. 10. and force Malcolme to acknowledge his former Homage and upon faith given return Being by these successes better assured of an establishment than before WILLIAM now began to tread his Fathers steps and with the like severity and oppression to humble the haughty spirits of the English by imposing on them many intollerable Taxes thereby keeping them low and bereaving them of those requisites that might either promote their hope or his fears Duke Robert at this time finding his brother King WILLIAM not to keep his word in paying him his Pension Willel Gemmet complains to Philip King of France and by his aid takes some Towns which he before had delivered in pawn for Money to his brother WILLIAM who hearing thereof hastens into Normandy and the King of France by him bribed forsook Robert so that being deprived of assistance he was compelled to crave pardon shortly after which he undertook his Voyage to Hierusalem His war made upon Rhees ap Tewdor the last Prince of South-Wales Chron. Willia proved tedious but was at last recompenced with a signal Victory by the death of that Prince and a better assurance of subjection from that people than had been exacted by any of his Predecessors At which time Rob. Fitz. Hamon and his followers obtained a fruitful possession in those parts King WILLIAM being at Glocester was out of kindness visited by Malcolme the valiant King of Scots but not admitting him to his presence it put the Scot into such a passion that returning home he raised an Army and the second time invaded and spoiled Northumberland Matth. Paris p. 17. n. 30. Vincent p. 369. but by Robert Mowbray the Kings General Earl of that Province he together with his eldest son Edward were defeated and slain near Alnwicke Anno 1092. and Mowbray demanding a reward of King WILLIAM for his service and being neglected was so highly moved that he combined with divers Lords to depose the King but the plot being discovered for Traytors seldome thrive better Mowbray after some resistance Rogerus Hoveden fol. 267. n. 10 20 30. was forced to seek Sanctuary at Tinmouth from whence he was taken and imprisoned at Windsor Castle about the year 1095. The Pope had no friend of our WILLIAM who slighted his binding and loosing and held it unavailable to invocate Saints he punished the then swelling Clergy for their pride luxury and avarice by heavy impositions by which means he filled his Coffers heard a Disputation of the Jewes who bribed him to favour them against the Christians but they lost the day and their money together Rob. of Glocest p. 196. b. 197. A Groom of his Chamber on a time bringing him a pair of Breeches of three shillings price was by him blamed and commanded to furnish him with a pair fit for a King that should cost a Mark he goes and presenting him with a meaner pair which he said cost so much Yea Bellamy or by St. Luke's Face said the King they are well bought such was the frugality of those times His liberality to religious persons and places do manifest he was not void of Religion and those stately Structures of the Tower and Westminster-Hall of 270 foot long and 74 in breadth are sufficient marks of his Magnificence And although it be somewhat tedious yet I cannot omit among many this one example of his Magnanimity Word being brought him as he sate at dinner that his City of Mans in Normandy was besieged and in great danger to be taken if not suddenly relieved whereupon King WILLIAM asked which way Mans lay and then caused Masons immediately to take down the wall to make him passage the next way and so rode instantly towards the Sea his Lords advising him to stay till his people were ready No said he but such as love me I know will follow me and being on shipboard and the weather growing tempestuous he was advised to stay for a calm season No replied he again fear nothing I never heard of any King that was drowned and thereby coming to Mans unexpected he raised the Siege and took Helias Count de la Flesche Author of the tumult prisoner who vaunting to the King and saying Now indeed you have taken me by a wile but if I were at liberty again you should find another kind of resistance at which the King laughing said Then go your wayes and do your worst and let us see what feats you can do and so set him at liberty His death was casual Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 213. c. will Gemmet p. 296. d. by the glance of an arrow from a Tree some say from the beam of a Deers Horn shot at a Stagg by Sir Walter Tyrrell a French Knight in the New Forrest near a place called Charingham upon the iv of the Nones of August viz. the 2. day of August Anno 1100 after he had reigned 12 years 11 moneths and 9 dayes wherein 4 Abbies and 36 Parish-Churches had been demolished with the removing of all the Inhabitants to make room for wild beasts or dogs game as Gualter Mapes who lived immediately after hath it Reverendo in Christo Patri GEORGIO P●●lione Divina Episcopo WINTONIENSI Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Praelato Hanc Tumuli WILLELMI secundi Regis cogno minati RVEL Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Chap. 3. Rex cervum insequitur Matthias Prideaux M. A. in his Introduction to History p. 315. Regem vindicta The King the Stagg Vengeance the King doth chace Tyrell's hard happ concludes this Tragick Case Tyrellus Non bene provisum transfixit acumine ferri William II. He was the third man of his Fathers Progeny that in this place came to an untimely end Will. Gem. p. 296. d. thus finishing his troublesome yet victorious Reign having governed 12 years and 11 moneths wanting 8
of this First Book 3. RICHARD another Base Son of King Henry was as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon born in the Reign of William Rufus Ordericus Vitalis p. 852 a. 854. a b c d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux held out against him by the partakers of William Son of Robert Duke of Normandy and also at the Battle of Brenvile where the said William and Lewis King of France were forced to flie for their lives leaving King Henry the Field with several Prisoners of note And much about the same time Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader with which assistance Ralph was so well pleased that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia with the Seigneuries of Bretvile Gloz and Lyre but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard drowned near Barflete in his return for England among other of King Henries Children the 26 day of November An. 1119. And Amitia his espoused Wife Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert Earl of Leicester 3. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book 3. ROBERT another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith the Sister of Ive Son and Daughter of Forne the Son of Sigewolfe both of them great Barons in the North Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. which Edith King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon Speed p. 443. col 2. num 69. in the County of Buckingham by whom he had issue Henry Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters ever calling him ROBERT his Brother the Kings Son I have seen a Charter of Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici Maud de Auranches the Wife of Robert In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae Son of King Henry to which Her Seal is appendant impressed with Her Effigies without any Shield of Arms which Maud in all probability was the Wife of this ROBERT 3. GILBERT Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey written by John Taylor being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French and not long ago Speed p. 443. col 2. num 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France written in the French Tongue by John Tillet Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made but onely of his name 3. WILLIAM de TRACY Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage the Town of Tracy in Normandy from which he took his surname and was called WILLIAM of TRACY whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I. Speed p. 443. col 2. num 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies sometimes Barons in Devonshire or of them which now be of the same surname or whether Sir William Tracy one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury were any of his Posterity is not certainly reported nor any thing else concerning him 3. HENRY Speed p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor and of Stephen Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales Brook York Herald and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland He was born and bred and lived and married in Wales having issue two Sons Meiler and Robert The elder of which Meiler took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meath in Ireland He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager King of Norway and Hugh Mountgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry I and Sibill Corbet his Wife Concubine to the said King from this HENRY who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy or the Kings Son But in a Commission of which I have a Copy sent into Wales to the * Jeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece Howel Sundwal Jeavan Dilwine Jeavan Brashay Bards there by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William by Him created Earl of Pembroke the said Bards make return That the said Earl William was the Son of William Lord of Ragland Son to Thomas Son to Guillime Son to Jenkine the Son of Adam the Son of Reynold the Son of Peter the Son of Herbert Base Son of Henry the First King of England Upon which King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert With which a * Lib. Annotat E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum Vincent p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife the Forest of Dean Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith That this Lucia the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter Earl of Hereford was Wife to Herbert Son of Herbert and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry the First by Sibill Corbet aforesaid 3. MAVD Countess of Perch Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. 307 a. 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First was espoused to Rotrock Earl of Perch called also Consul of Moriton with Lands and other rich Dower in England and also the Town of Belismo in Normandy by the gift of her said Father Eli. Reusnerus pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock first of the name Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also first Earl of that County and had issue by him one onely Daughter Magdelen first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre Ordericus Vitalis p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. who died by a fall from His House in the year of our Lord 1151. and Mother of King Sancheo surnamed The Wise from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William upon Friday the 26 of November in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign and of Grace M.CXIX 3. MAVD Countess of Britain another of that Name Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry was married to Conan first of the Name surnamed The Grosse Earl of Little Britain Son of Earl Alan by Ermengard his second
left it to Her Son Duke Henry who being grown up and able to bear Arms did fortunately supply the places of Robert Earl of Glocester his Uncle and Milo Earl of Hereford another of his Mothers Captains both lately deceased Into England Henry comes with fresh supplies and besieges Malmsbury to give Stephen a diverosin at that time with an Army before Wallingford who resolving to put the business to the tryal of a Battel brings an Army far superior to that of Duke Henry Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b c. but Floods and Storms kept them so long asunder till an agreement was made by the Bishops especially by the Mediation of the Archbishop of Canterbury and at Winchester was concluded upon these Conditions viz. That King Stephen during His Natural Life should remain King of England and Henry enjoy the Dukedom of Normandy and be proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Kingdom of England The Partisans of both to enjoy their Ancient Rights and Titles Things to be as they stood before Stephen was King and all Castles built in His Reign to be demolished After this Pacification Henry returns into Normandy and Stephen having attained that which he never had before Peace which yet he enjoyed not two years makes Progresses through most parts of the Kingdom to reform those mischeifs that had grown up under the Sword and then calls a Parliament at London After which having had a conference with Theodorick Earl of Flanders who met Him at Dover He no sooner had dismissed Him but He was suddenly taken with the Iliake Passion mixed with His old disease Henrie Hunting fol. 228 a. num 50. Chronica Normanniae p. 990 b. the Emrods whereof He died in the Monastery there upon the 25 day of October 1154. Eight days before the Feast of All-Saints when He had ruled Eighteen years and almost Eleven moneths and was Interred in the Monastery of Feversham in Kent which He and His Queen had founded with the said Queen His Wife and Prince Eustace His Son who deceased but a short time before him There His Body remained in quiet until the dissolution of the Abbeys when for so small a gain as the Lead Coffin wherein it was wrapped it was taken up and thrown into the next Water He was as a Modern Author renders Him a Man so continually in Motion that we cannot take His dimensions but only in passing and that only on the side of War on the other we never saw but a glance on Him which yet for the most part was such as shewed Him to be a very worthy Prince and an expert Soldier wanting nothing to make Him an excellent King but a good Title Those that read His Circumscriptions upon His Great Seal may admire why He that only stiled Himself in His Charters STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM should having no Title nor any Possession of Normandy on the reverse thereof write Himself also STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM But it may be answered That His Right to both was much alike and having an usurped Kingdom in Possession He might better make bold with the Title of Duke of Normandy to compleat that Reverse which His Predecessors had made use of before Him He kept His word with the State concerning the relievement of Tributes and never had Subsidy that we find But which is more remarkable having His Sword continually out and so many rebellions against Him He never put any great Man to death Moreover it is observed That notwithstanding all these Miseries of War there were more Abbeys erected in His Reign then had been in an hundred years before which shews that though the times were bad they were not impious Children of King STEPHEN by Queen MAUD of Bologne His Wife 4. BALDWIN Eldest Son of King Stephen bearing the name of Baldwin King of Jerusalem His Mothers Uncle was born in the Reign of King Henry the First His Fathers Uncle and died in his Infancy during the same Kings Reign His Burial place was in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate in London which was a House of Black * Stows Survey of London Canons of the Augustinian Order founded by Queen Maud first Wife of the said King Henry The first Canon Regular in England being of this place An. 1108. And the Prior thereof Alderman of London 4. EVSTACE Earl of Bologne Second Son of King Stephen and Queen Maud so named from Eustace Earl of Bologne Stevoa Lovis de Sam. Marche p. his Grand-Father was Heir-Apparent to his Father and also to his Mother in whose Right when Stephen came to be King he was created Earl of Bologne His Marriage He married Constance Sister of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Daughter of King Lewis the Gross but dying without Issue She was after remarried to Raymond the Third Earl of Tholosa or S. Giles This Eustace was a Prince more then of Hope for he lived to the blossoming of much Valor though it came not to maturity being cut off at the age of Eighteen years Some say by drowning but others upon better ground by a stranger accident which was That being exasperated at the Agreement made betwixt his Father and Henry Duke of Normandy by which he was excluded from all hopes of Succession to the Crown he in a fury went to the Abbey of Bury in Suffolk and demanded Money of the Monks to set forward his heady designs which being denied him he presently in a rage went forth and set on fire the Corn Fields belonging to the Monastery but afterwards sitting down to dinner Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b. at the first morsel of Bread he put in his Mouth he fell into a fit of madness and in that fit died upon the Tenth day of August in the Seventeenth year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1152. This Prince was so beloved of his Father that he had a purpose to have joyned him with himself in the Kingdom Hen. Huntington fol. 227 b. num 40. but that the Pope upon complaint made to him of it by the Bishops diverted him from it However being dead he was buried in the Abbey of Feversham where his Mother was Interred about Fifteen Moneths before him 4. WILLIAM Mills p. 93. Earl of Mortaigne and Bologne Lord of the Honors of Eagle and of Pevensey Third and youngest Son of King Stephen who in the right of Issabel his Wife was the Fourth Earl Warren and Surrey she being the only Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl Warren and Surrey This William after the death of his Father restored to King Henry the Second the Honor of Pevensey and Norwich and all his Estate in England and Normandy whereof he was possessed by gift from his Father King Stephen In exchange for which King Henry gave unto him whatsoever King Stephen enjoyed before he was made King of England Roger. Hoveden fol. 281 b. num 40. and also Knighted him at the City of
Carlisle He deceased accompanying the said King at the siege of Tholosa in the year 1159. as Hoveden hath it But * Sigebertus p. 216. Rob. de Monte p. 640. others An. 1160. without Issue leaving his Sister Mary to be his Heir 4. MAVD the Elder Daughter of King Stephen and Queen Maud was born before her Father was King in the Reign of King Henry the First her Uncle in whose time she also deceased Stows Survey p. 105. being young though some report she was Wife to the Earl of Millan and was Interred at London with her Brother Baldwine in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate then commonly called Christ Church and lately named Dukes-Place because it came to the Duke of Norfolk by marriage with the Daughter and Heir of Thomas Lord Audley of Walden 4. MARY Younger but onely Daughter living of King Stephen first became Nun and Abbess of the Nunnery of Ramsey in Hampshire Vincent p. 710. and after being secretly taken from thence was married to Matthew of Flanders the younger Son of Theodorick of Alsatia Earl of Flanders who after the death of William her Brother was Countess of Bologne and Mortaigne and bare to her said Husband two Daughters Ida and Maud. Which Mary the Countess having professed Chastity Belleforrest p. 445. by the censure of the Church was separated from her said Husband and remitted back into her Monastery yet her children were legitimated by Parliament An. 1189. and left the Earldom of Bologne to her daughters Ida the Eldest married to Reginald de Trie Earl of Dammartin and in right of his Wife Earl of Bologne who bare unto him one daughter by name Maud married to Philip Uncle to S. Lewis King of France in May An. 1210. who by her became Earl of Bologne Maud the other daughter of Mary and sister of Ida Sammarth p. 91. Olivarius Ure dius in Genealogia Com. Fland. in probationibus Tabulae VII M. was the Wife of Henry the First Duke of Brabant Father of Henry the Second Duke of Brabant c. Natural Issue of King STEPHEN 4. WILLIAM Ralph Brook York Herald is mistaken of some to be the same William that was Earl of Bologn others who knew that William Earl of Bologne was lawfully born do think his Father had no other Son named William but himself wherein let William Earl of Bologne be a lawful witness of himself who having best cause to know it doth best prove it And in an ancient Charter of his being written in those days and extantin these doth name him for a witness and calleth him his Brother 4. GERVAIS another Natural Son of King Stephen Reges Reginae Nobiles alii in Ecclesia Collegiata B. Petri West-monasterii Sepulti p. 80. in Claustris begotten on a Gentlewoman named Dameta and born in Normandy was brought into England by his Father in the Fifth year of his Reign An. 1140. And by his procurement also in the same year made Abbot of Westminster and so continued for the space of Twenty years He deceased there the Twenty sixth day of August in the Sixth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second The Year of Grace 1160. and lieth buried in the South part of the Cloyster within the said Monastery under a Stone of Black Marble which yet remaineth The Epitaph is almost wholly defaced which was this Distick in Saxon Characters viz. DE REGUM GENERE PATER DIC GERV ASIVS ECCE Camdens Remains p. 356. MONSRAT DEFUNCTUS MORS RAPIT OMNE GENUS 3. ROBERT Consul or Earl of GLOCESTER Surnamed of CANE CHAP. VII AMong the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordcricus Vitalis p. 920 b. this Robert surnamed de Cadomo of Cane Gules 3 Rests Or. are the Arms attributed to this Robert Earl of Glocester and were antiently depicted upon the covering of a Tomb in the Abbey of Tewk shury wherein was interred the Body of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester deriving his descent from the Heir General of this Robert In several places of which Church are the Arms assigned to Robert Fitz-Hamon the Father of Mabel this Roberts Wife viz. Azure a Lion Rampant Guardant Or. The said Robert being also interred in the same Church with this Epitaph In ista Capella jacet Dominus Robertus filius Hamonis hujus Loci Fundator Lib. in Officio Arm. L. 17. fol. 202 b. the place of his Birth held the prime place not onely in respect of his being the first of that number but also because his Mother was the most Noble of all his Fathers Concubines Ralph Brook York-Herald viz. Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales afterwards married to Gerald of Windsors Constable of Pembroke Castle and Ancestor of the Earls of Kildare in Ireland whom King Henry having begotten in his lust yet to make amends to the Mother thought it love Williel Gemmet p. 306 c. and charity to provide for and therefore bestows upon Robert an ample Inheritance in England and Normandy and moreover procures a match for him with Mabel the rich Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon Lord of Corboil in Normandy Cardiff in South-wales and Tewskbury in England by Matilda some name her Sibilla his Wife Daughter of Roger de Montgomery The Monk of Glocester expresseth King Henries courting the Lady Mabel for His Son Robert in these Rhimes and her refusal of him at first for want of a Surname Sir shed saide well ich wote your hert upon me is More for myne heritage Robert of Glocester fol. 218 a. than for me self I wis And suche heritage as ich have That Surnames were not in use in England before the Conquest we maobserve in thy Charters ofe Edward the Confessor one of which is thus witnessed ✚ Ego Haraldus Dux consensi ✚ Ego Tostius Comes consensi ✚ Ego Girth Comes consensi ✚ Ego Edwinus Comes consensi ✚ Ego Morker c. and several others without other addition but onely of their Titles But in Doomsday Book in the Enchequer Surnames so termed by the French because they were superadded to the Christian name are first found and brought then into England by the Normans who not long before took them Many of which were noted with de such a place of their Habitation as Albericus de Vere Walterus de Vernon Gislebertus de Venables Or with filius as Guilelmus filius Osberni Richardus filius Gisleberts and Robertus filius Hamonis the Father of this Mabel who being Frenchified looked upon it as a high disgrace to take a Husband without his two names several also took Surnames from their Offices as Eudo Dapifer Guilelmus Camerarius Hervens Legatus Radulphus Venator The Welsh used mab and ap as David ap Harry Merruddeth ap Blethin and the Irish mac as Mac Mahon Mac Morrough Mac William which is the same with Filius or Fitz. hit were to me grete shame To take a Lorde but
he hadde any surname Sir Robert le Fitz-Hayme my Faders name was c. And thuike myght nat be hit that of his kynne nas Therfor Sir for Goddes love lete me no man owe But he haue a surname whethy to be know Damseill quoth the Kyng thou seist well in this cas Sir Robert Fiz-Hayme thi Fader name was And as fayr name he shall have yf me may by see Sir Robert Fiz-Roy shall his name be Sir quoth this Mayde tho this is a fayre name As ho seith all his lyf and of grete fame But what shulde his sone hete if one of him come So myght he not hote nemeth therof gome The Kyng vnderstode so she saide non vtrage And that Gloucester was chief of hur heritage Damsele he seide tho thi Lorde shall haue a name For him and for his heires fayr withoute blame For Robert Erle of Gloucester his name shall be and is He shall be Erle of Gloucester and his heires I wys In this fourme quoth hed ich wole that all my thyng be his Thus was an Erie of Gloucester first I maked ther After the Conquest of all that ther wer This was xi c. yet and it yet a plight Afther that our sweet Lorde her on herthe Light And of the Kynges coronement in the it yet That this Erle of Gloucester maked thus was ther. Here we find this Robert to compleat his greatness Williet Gemmet p. 306. d. created Earl of Glocester An. 1109. in the Ninth year of King Henry the First And well did he requite this bounty of his Father in the faithful assertion of his Sister Maud the Empress in her Wars against King Stephen to whom he proved a continual terror and laid the ground-work of those successes that afterwards were compleated in her son Henry Fitz Empress He was indeed Williel Malmsb. fol. 108 a. num 20. the most valiant Captain of that age and if we would know the true value which those of that time had of him we must weigh him in the ballance against Stephen that Martial Prince Gesta Stephen Regis pag. 957 d. who thought not that his enemies did undervalue him nor that his friends did him any advantage when being both taken Captives Robert was made his exchange Nor could that conclusion have been grounded upon any other person so justly as himself That a King for an Earl and an Earl for a King should set one the other at liberty He built the Castles of Bristol and Cardiff in South-wales and the Monastery of S. James at Bristol and deceased on the last day of October in the Twelfth year of King Stephen An. 1147. and was interred in the midst of the Chore of the said Monastery of S. James To him William of Malmsbury dedicated his Book entituled Historia Novella Children of ROBERT Earl of Glocester by MABEL FITZ-HAMON his Wife 4. WILLIAM Eldest Son of Robert Earl of Glocester was after his Fathers death Earl of Glocester and Lord of Glamorgan Vide Chap. 8. being the next following 4. ROGER Second Son of Robert Godwin de Praesulibus Angliae Commentarius p. 510. Chro. M.S. in Bibl. Cotton f. 17. a Ordericus Vitalis p. 897 a. Consul of Glocester was consecrated Bishop of Worcester An. 1164. He died at Tours in France on the Ninth day of August in the year of our Lord 1179. 4. RICHARD Third Son was Bishop of Bayon in Normandy consecrated by Hugh Archbishop of Roan at the Commandment of Pope Innocent about the year 1133. 4. HAMON Fourth Son of Robert Earl of Glocester Ibidem p. 900 b. was slain at Tholouse with William King Stephens Son in the year of our Salvation 1160. Or according to some An. 1159. I find him witness to a Charter of Earl William his Brother Ralph Brook York-Herald 4. MABEL Elder Daughter of Earl Robert was married to Aubrey de Vere I have seen an Original Charter of this Ranulph in which he confirms the gift of William de Roumara made to the Canons of Derham the Seal Appendant thereunto is of Green Wax the Form round circumscribed ✚ SIGILLUM RANULPHI COMITIS CESTRIE In the Sheild which is of a very antient Figure there is a Lion Rampant with his Tail erected and turned backward In Camera Ducatus Lancastria This Coat of Arms is thus Emblazoned Or a Lion Rampant with his Tail erected Gutes 4. MATILDA Younger Daughter Williel Gemmet p. 313 c. Ordericus Vitalis p. 921 c. was the Wife of Ranulph of Ranulph Gernoniis Earl of Chester by whom she had issue Hugh the Fifth Earl Palatine of Chester and Richard This Ranulph was poysoned by the practice of this Maud his Wife and William Peverell Lord of Nottingham in the year 1155. For which act Peverell was disinherited by King Henry the Second 4. WILLIAM Consul or Earl of GLOCESTER and Lord of GLAMORGAN CHAP. VIII I have in my custody an Instrument of this William who is written therein WILLELMUS CONSUL but the Seal is lost In an other Charter of which I have seen a Copy I find him stiled WILLELMUS COMES GLOCESTRIE The Figure of the Seal being Circular and near three inches broad containeth a Lion Passant Guardant towards the Sinister sider of the Roundel the words in the Circle are obliterated and the Counterseal which is a very small Oval much defaced Penes Hen. S. George Arm. Foecialem nom Richmond Lib. A. 27. fol. 144 a. It s probable he gave this Lion in memory of his Grand-Father Robert Fitz-Hamon who if we believe the Escocheons in Tewksbury Church Windows to be his did bear a Lion Rampant Guardant this William onely altering the Lion by bearing him Passant Guardant But yet after what I have here said the Arms attributed to this William and quartered for him by his Descendants are the Arms of Earl Robert his Father viz. Gules 3 Rests Or. THis William was the Eldest Son and Heir of Robert Consul of Glocester for Comes and Consul Williel● Gemmet● p. 306 c. were the same Title in that time whom he succeeded in that Earldom Gesta Step. Regit Ang. p. 974. c. and was also Lord of Glamorgan in the right of his Mother Mabell Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon who won the said Lordship from Justin ap Gurgan Lord of Glamorgan in the time of King William Rufus and made his abode in the Castle of Cardiff where he kept his Courts Monethly and used therein Jura Regalia having his Twelve Knights to attend him the first day they having several Lodgings given them and their Heirs for ever within the said Castle This William built the Abbey of Keynsham and confirmed the * Chartae in Officie Armerum Grant of Hugh de Gondevile to the Monks of Bordesley He married Hawis or Hadewise Daughter of Robert Bossu Earl of Leicester and departed this World in the year of our Lord 1183. Children of WILLIAM Earl of Glocester by the Countess HAWIS his Wife 5.
at Westminster by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury on the VIII of the Ides of October Matthew Paris saith on the Sunday next before the Feast of St. Dionise An. 5 H. 3. in the same year and surviving him was * Rob. of Glocester p. 289. b. Remarried to Hugh Brun Earl of Marche and Lord of Lusignan and Valence in Poictou to whom she was pre contracted and it seemeth continued her after-affection to him by him having also divers Children highly advanced by King Henry the III. their half-Brother and as much Maligned by His Subjects This Issabel also outlived her Second Husband and taking upon her a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Fount-Euraud in Anjou deceased there and was Interred in the Church of that Abbey her Figure Marked with the Letter D. being placed in that stately Monument on the left side of that of King Richard I. her Brother-in-Law represented in Sculpture betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book The Body of this Queen Issabell having been buried in the Church-yard of Fount-Eurard Matth. Paris p. 898. n. 25. was by her Son King Henry III. removed into the Church and deposited in a Monument there An. 1254. King John after this Marriage imposes also Three Shillings upon every Plough-Land to raise 30000 Markes which he was to give with His Neece Blanche of Castile Daughter of His Sister Eleanor to the Dolphin in pursuance of the late Peace The Collection whereof is opposed by Geoffery Arch-bishop of York and the Sheriff by him Excommunicated but by the Mediation of Four Bishops and as many Barons the matter was afterwards accommodated Anno 1201. And the King Summons the Barons to be ready with Horse and Armour to attend Him the Whitsontide following beyond the Seas Matth. Paris p. 206. n. 6. which they totally refuse till Confirmation of their Priviledges Whereupon he seizeth their Castles and notwithstanding goes over himself and is with His Queen Magnificently entertained by King Philip at Paris Where Mat. West p. 163. n. 53. at instance of the Popes Legate both Kings grant a 40 part for one year of all their Subjects Revenues towards the succour of the Holy-Land Whilst Hugh le Brun to revenge the Rapture of his Wife conspires with Prince Arthur against King John whose quarrel is also favoured by the King of France Ibidem p. 164. n. 26. Matth. Paris p. 27. n. 30.40 and His Daughter Mary given him in Marriage upon advice whereof King John comes into Normandy Anno 1202. defeates the Confederates takes Arthur Hugh Earl of Marche and 200 Knights prisoners which are disposed into several Holds in Normandy and England Prince Arthur is murthered in Prison and several of the Hostages and Prisoners barbarously Executed Anno 1203. which so exasperated the Nobility of Bretaigne Anjou and Poictou that they unanimously Arme and the next year after he became deprived of all his Possessions in those parts Then over He comes into England Fines the Barons a Seventh part of their Goods for not Aiding Him and spares neither Church nor Commons Arch-bishop Hubert is Collector for the Clergy Matth. West p. 265. n. 26. and Geoffery Fitz Piers for the Laity but this not sufficient for His Ends Anno 1204. a Councell is called at Oxford wherein is granted two Markes and an halfe of every Knights Fee and equivalent of the Clergy with which He goes to Warr again into France but forced to a Truce for two years and to come into England for fresh supplies and to lay an other Imposition upon all Moveables and other Goods both of the Clergy and Laity which is again opposed by the Arch-bishop of Yorke who Solemnly Curses the Receivers thereof and then secretly conveys Himself out of the Kingdome Hence arose a miserable breach between the King and His People The Contention not ceasing till the Great Charter was obtained of the King to be the Standard of the Soveraign Prerogative Anno 1205. and the Subjects Priviledge Matth. West p. 266. n. 11. But that which compleated these Misfortunes was a Clandestine Election of one Reginald the Sub-Prior Hubert the Arch-bishop being lately dead to the See of Canterbury which Design not taking as was expected the King was Petitioned for a Conge d'Eslire in which the King nominated John Grey Bishop of Norwich Anno 1206. who is also chosen Matth. Paris p. 213. n. 32. p. 214. n. 1. And Helias de Branfield sent by the King to Rome for a Confirmation of the latter Election whilst the Monkes endeavour to promote the former Anno 1207. So that neither agreeing upon any one person both Elections were declared void and Stephen de Langhton a Cardinall but born in England greatly to the Kings dissatisfaction advanced to the Chair which the King expostulates briskly with the Pope and sends Fulk de Cantelup and Henry de Cornhill to expell all the Monkes the Kingdome and to seize their Goods The Pope he injoynes the Suffragans upon their Obedience to receive this Stephen for their Pastor with a Mandate to the Bishops of London Ely and Worcester to endeavour the Reforming of the King or otherwise to Interdict His whole Kingdome which accordingly is done In return whereof all Prelates with their Servants are banished Anno 1208. the Bishopricks Ibidem p. 226. Abbies and Priories deputed into the hands of Laymen all their Goods seized and least these Proceedings should cause a Revolt of the Nobility Hostages are taken of them Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 22. Matth. Westmonast p. 268. n. 53. and they which refused severely punished as was the Lady of William de Breause and her Children Having also distast against the Londoners He removes His Exchequer to Northampton Anno 1209. and Marches with an Army towards Scotland but the Peace is concluded upon the King of Scots paying 11000 Markes and giving His two Daughters Hostages for His performance The Interdiction having now continued two whole years and the King not at all Reformed the Pope Excommunicates His Person upon which one Geoffery Arch-deacon of Norwich conceiving it not safe to live in the Obedience of an Excommunicated King retires home but is apprehended by William Talbot clapt into Prison put into a Sheet of Lead and starved to death and notwithstanding all this most of the Nobility and Chief Officers adhere still to the King Matth. Paris p. 230. who Anno 1210. supplying Himself out of the Jewes purses upon notice of some Revolt in Ireland Anno 1211. makes an Expedition thither reduces the Country and there establishes the Lawes and Customes of England setting John Gray Bishop of Norwich Justicior and after three Moneths stay returnes Himself into England and at London Condemnes the Clergy in a Mulct of 100000 l. Sterling and Two Markes of every Knights Fee that attended Him not in the Warr with which He subdues Wales that had Rebelled takes 28 of the
Vert a Lyon Rampant Gules second Daughter of King Iohn Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. 〈◊〉 a Tergo was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister but afterwards became reconciled unto him who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King after seven years Widdowhood gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France Matth. Paris p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster Claus 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238. Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent which Armes are Carved in Stone and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower se●led upon her by Earl Simon out of his Estate in Ireland Pat. an 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife Pat. an 45 H. 3.20 Julii n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother by Heading the Barons against Him which though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel never had end till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. An. 49 H. 3. after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France Henry Montfort their Eldest Son Matth. Paris 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald was slain with his Father at Evesham Simon Second Son was Earl of Bigore and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France Almaricke her Third Son was first a Priest and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke and afterwards a Knight and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea Guy the Fourth Son was Earl of Angleria in Italy and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples Richard the Fifth Son remained privately in England and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England She had also a Daughter named Elianor born in England educated in France and married into Wales to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith 6. ISSABEL Matth. Paris p. 414. n. 80.415 416 417. Empress of Germany Third Daughter of King John born An. 1214. was in the one and twentieth year of her age with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen who pronouneed her Empress as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes upon the XIII of the Kalends of August viz. the 20th day of July in the year 1235. Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear Or an Eagle displayed Sable which Arms are carved in stone and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster with a Portion of 30000 Markes a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones and many other Jewels She had issue by Him Henry appointed to be King of Sicilie Matth. Paris p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris p. 578. n. 15. who dyed in the Moneth of May An. 1254. and Margaret Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen she was his Wife six years and then to the great grief of the Emperor died in Child-bed on the first day of December An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II. Mat. West p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort Natural Issue of King JOHN 6. RICHARD Who Married Rohesia Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover who built Chilham-Castle in Kent and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs viz. Lora Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley the Willonghbyes of Wollaton and the Astons of Staffordshire Issabel their Second Daughter and Co-heire was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol who by her had Chilham in Kent whose heires general were the Lord Burgh and the Zouches of Codnor E Bibliatheca Cottoniana Ricardus filius Regis Johannis I suppose this Richard so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere to the Church of our Lady de Cleue hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto in which are Two Lyons passant guardant and circumscribed SIGILLVM RICARDI DE VAREN… The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book 6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY another Natural Son who Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France was sent over with the same Army to Rochell and there died 6. SIR JOHN COVRCY these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester was King Johns Son Bastard Rob. f Glocest p. 247. b. and nourished at the Priory of * If not Stoke Garsey Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth was made Earl of Vlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue and after him the kindred of the Burghes 6. OSBERT GIFFORD Claus 17 Johannis pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris Another base Son of King John to whom His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County 6. OLIVER Claus 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles p. 134. A Natural Son of King John called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell and several other Noblemen of England 6. JOANE A Natural Daughter of King John was Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-wales to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster upon the 13th day of October An. Pat. an 16
effecting of their Designes by force which puts the King to His shifts for Money and when the Parliament meet again they come thither Armed and force the new Confirmation of their Priviledges and Twelve Conservators to Govern the Kingdom And now Leicester Glocester and l'Despenser inforce the King to call a Parliament at London wherein the Authority of the 24 is delivered unto them and they absolved from their Allegiance if these things were not made good Matth. Paris p. 983. n. 50. when Richard King of the Romans comes over into England Anno 1259. but could not by the Barons be permitted to Land till he had condescended to take an Oath not to alter the Government of the Kingdom as then established Notwithstanding the King uses all meanes to revoke this and recover His Power and in order thereunto seeks to be absolved from Rome hath Aides out of Scotland and to be secure from France for 300000 l. resigns His whole Interest to Normandy Anno 1259. Anjou Nangius de Gest S. Lud. Fran. Reg. Matth. Paris p. 989. n. 13 Poictou Tourain and Main does homage for Guien Limosin and Quercy and thenceforth abridg'd His Stile and changed His Seal using a Scepter in place of a Sword whereupon these Monkish Verses were written MCCLIX God grant Firm Peace thou fix Poictou Anjou Normans To France range you New Seales are made Old Stiles forsaken Down laid the Blade Scepters up taken Est MCCLIX utinam concordia foelix Johannes Tilius Andegavis Pictavis Neustria gente relicta Anglorum dantur tibi France Sigilla novantur Nomina tolluntur fugit Ensis Sceptra geruntur The Figures of both His Great Seals being delineated in the 56 Page of this Second Book will more particularly satisfie the Reader in this Alteration in the first of which He is stiled HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE and on the Counter-Seal HENRICUS DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE on which he is Figured sitting on His Throne with a Sword in His Right hand and a Globe in His Left But in His Second Seal He omits Normandy and Anjou using on both sides of His Seal this Circumscription viz. HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANNIE and in place of the Sword in His Right Hand He holds the Scepter of St. Edward or the Dove The Barons on the other side use all arts to strengthen their association and France is made Arbiter of the Quarrel Matth. Paris p. 992. n. 4. who condemns the Provisions of Oxford but allows the confirmation of King Johns Charter An. 1263. upon which Henry Son to the Earl of Cornwall Roger de Clifford Roger de Leyborne Hamon l'Estrange and many others depart from the Barons The Earl of Leicester shortly after having combined with Llewellin Prince of Wales Matth. Westm p. 382. n. 18. invades Mortimers Lands in those parts who is aided by the Prince whilst Leicester recovers the Castle and Town of Glocester Matth. Paris p. 992. n. 52. makes the Citizens to Redeem themselves with 1000 l. and subduing Worcester Anno 1264. Shrewsbury and the Isle of Ely begins to grow very considerable which the King fearing calls a Parliament and a Peace is concluded upon Condition That all the Kings Castles should be put into the Barons hands The Provisions of Oxford observed And all the Strangers to depart the Kingdom But the Prince still holding out Windsor-Castle it is besieged and taken by the Earl of Leicester Ibidem p. 993. n. The King calls another Parliament and therein gaines several Lords to His Party and with them the Prince Richard Earl of Cornwall Henry his Son and William de Valence Marches to Oxford whither many Scotish and Northern Nobility repaire to Him Mat. Paris p. 385. n. 29. and thence with all His Forces to Northampton where young Montford the Earl of Leicesters Son with fourteen of the Principal of the Faction are made Prisoners thence to Nottingham making spoil of all the Barons Possessions in those parts In the mean while Leicester drawes towards London and offers 30000 Markes to the King for Damages done in the Wars so that the Statutes of Oxford might be observed which not being accepted Battel of Lewes The King in this battel had a Dragon carried before Him for His Royal Ensign and Simon Montfort to signifie the justness of His Quarrel caused his Soldiers to put white Crosses upon their Armour the Earl is constrained to put it to the hazard of a Battel near Lewes in Sussex Matth. Paris p. 995. 996. Matth. Paris p. 387. n. 6. where by a Stratagem he gaines the day 5000 are slain upon the place the King Prince Earl of Cornwall and his son Henry the Earles of Arundel and Hereford and all the Scotish Lords taken prisoners Valence and Marshall save themselves by flight Leicester carries the King along with him a whole year and a half to countenance his Actions in which time he takes in most of the Strong Holds of the Kingdom only the Prince escaping out of Hereford Castle gathers some Forces and gaining the Earl of Glocester brought many more hands to him with several places of strength both in England and Wales Matth. Paris p. 997. 998. and with them in a Plain near Evesham gives Battel to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester who Battel of Evesham finding himself not able to withstand Prince Edwards Forces said An. 1265. Let us commit our Soules to God for our Bodies are theirs and so undertaking the weight of the Battel like another Cateline fell there accompanied in his death by his son Henry and eleven other Barons The Captive King thus freed by His victorious Son Anno 1266. calls a Parliament at Winchester wherein all the Barons of Leicesters party who still maintain several strong Holds in the Kingdom are disinherited and the King Marches against them and at Northampton two of Leicesters sons submit but they that escape the Battel at Evesham Matth. Westm p. 398. n. 20. make good the Isle of Ely where the Prince goes to reduce them causes Bridges to be made of Boates enters the Island in several places and constraines them to yield Then revenge must be taken upon Llewellin for succoring Montfort and Glocester Matth. Paris p. 1004. n. 47. but he redeemes Himself with 32000 l. Sterling The next year Prince Edward undertakes the Holy Warr and for supplies Pawnes Gascoigne to France for 30000 Markes and two yeares after Anno. 1269. with His Wife then as it prov'd young with Child sets forward with great resolution Matth. Paris p. 1006 n. 36. towards the Holy Land but effects no great matter And whilst this preparation is in hand King Henry labours to establish the Peace of the Kingdom and to reforme the excesses which the Warr had bred and the same year Assembles His last Parliament at Marleborough where
were Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux of which Family he was over all a Canton Ermine the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine His Border is plain not charged with Lyons as Mr. Vincent makes it to be p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284 or 85 as he would prove by an Esceatr of that date against the authority of Heuninges Albitius the Book of Richmond by him cited against himself and many other authentick Authors who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13●5 but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death then that he should survive it 18. years to die Anno 1305 as all those Authors do aver She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe viz. upon the 25th day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon which took not effect But she was afterwards Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign Matth. Westm p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260. married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel which he had founded By this Duke John she had issue Arthur their Eldest Son Scevole Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. Ducibus Britanniae Duke of Britain after the death of his Father who marrying two Wives had issue by the first of them viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges John Duke of Britain who notwithstanding his triple marriage died issueless and Guy Earl of Ponthieure This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort had also issue another John surnamed Breno after the death of his Brother John Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King had those Honours seized whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond He was the Father of John Mountfort surnamed The Valiant Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament Anno 19th of Richard the Second who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux had issue Richard of Britain Count of Estampes who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain who married Margaret of Foix and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain Wife of Lewis the Twelfth by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France Peter and Henry the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young John de Dreux fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church and glasing their Windows in which on the North side the Church stood his Arms painted in Glass being Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first over all a Canton Ermine The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster with this Superscription JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur who did bear a Plain Border Gules but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England Alice their Eldest Daughter was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois who had issue besides other Children Robert of Artois Earl of Beaumont le Roger Pair of France Ibidem Lord of Conches and Mehun and Earl of Richmond in England who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother and her Corps being brought into England received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate in the City of London 7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day being the 25th day of November the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury her Great Uncle and Godfather Anno 1253. in the 38th year of her Fathers Reign she deceased young not five years of Age and in the Abbey of Westminster her bones lie interred with two of her Brethren in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH E. OF CORN ☽ SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH K. OF ROM ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REX SEMPER AVGVSTUS S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANIA COMITIS CORNUBIE EDM. E. OF CORN S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNVBIE S EADMVNDI COMITES CORNVBIE Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero 〈◊〉 Sigillorum hanc Tabulam D.D. E.S. E DE ●●A CO CO 6. RICHARD King of the ROMANS and of ALMAIN and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL CHAP. V. This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did but took the Arms of Poictou being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal which were Sable Bezanty by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned The like examples were much about that time in the Royal Family of France For Hugh the Great Earl of Vermaudois Third Son of Henry the First King of France taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County did bear Chequy Or and Azure Robert of France Earl of
Romans it bears date An. 1271. at his Castle at Berkhamsted in Hertfordshire whose Epitaph I find thus written Thus Englished in Milles p. 552. Richard Plantagenet lieth here intomb'd That Brother was to Henry England's King Of Poictou and of Cornwal he was Earl Whose Mind did always such contentment bring As he was never found Ambitious Th'Electors made him King of Almaine where His Noble Mind procur'd both Love and Fear At length with Charles his Crown was Royaliz'd By which the Eagle in his Shield he wore Excelling other Kings in Wealth and State And scorn'd the Lion which he bare before But Kings and Kingdoms have this certain Fate That though their Reign on Earth be just and even Yet Time says they must die to live in Heaven Hic jacet in Tumulo RICHARDUS Theutonicorum Rex vivens propria contentus sorte bonorum Anglorum Regis Germanus Pictaviensis Ante Comes dictus sed tandem Cornubiensis Demum Theutonicis tribuens amplissima dona Insignitus erat Caroli rutilante Corona Hinc Aquilam gessit clipeo sprevitque Leonem Regibus omnigenis praecellens per rationem Dives opum mundi sapiens conviva modestus Alloquio gestu dum vixit semper honestus Jam Regnum Regno Commutans pro meliore Regi Coelorum summo conregnet honore The Body of King RICHARD being removed from the Castle of Berkhamsted received Burial at his Monastery of Hayles in Glocestershire of the Cistercian Order Robert of Glocester p. 300 a. Ibidem Rossus Warwicensis which he Founded in the year 1246. But his Heart at Oxford in Reuly Abbey of the Order of Fryers Minors also of his Foundation under a Pyramis of admirable Work of which there is not at present any Remains In his Grants he stiled himself Ricardus Comes Pictavie Cornubie and the Seal of his Earldom was charged with these words SIGILLUM RICARDI COMITIS CORNUBIE But his Royal Seal was Circumscribed thus RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORUM REX SEMPER AUGUSTUS Both which Seals are exhibited in this Second Book Pag. 94. Children of RICHARD Earl of Cornwal afterwards King of the Romans by ISABEL MARSHAL His first Wife 7. JOHN the Eldest Son died young An. 1232. Milles p. 553. and it seemeth was buried at Reading in Barkshire near to King Henry the First 7. HENRY Lib. Theokesbury M. S. Second Son of Earl Richard was born in the year 1235. upon the Fourth of the Nones of November and Knighted on the day of his Fathers Coronation Matthew Paris p. 922. With whom he was taken prisoner by Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester at the Battel of Lewes in Sussex Pat. An. 53 Hen. 3. num 45. There was a Treaty of Marriage betwixt him and Constance the Daughter of Gastion Viscount of Bearn at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 53 Hen. 3. King Henry the Third his Uncle Pat. An. 50 Hen 3. num 73. gave him the Mannor of Norton in Northamptonshire upon the forfeiture of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke the Kings enemy An. 50 H. 3. This Henry afterwards undertook the Crosiade for Siria and being in Italy on his return from that voyage was murthered at his devotion in the Church of S. Laurence in Viterbium by Guy and Simon Sons of Simon Montford Earl of Leicester Robert of Glocester pag. 300 a. in Revenge of their said Fathers Death slain in the Barons Wars in England as Rishanger says An. 1271. Rishanger in Continuatione Matth. Paris p. 975. num 30. in the Five and fiftieth year of Henry the Third Another delivers it An. 1272. Which if so he outlived his Father and consequently was Earl of Cornwal for Earl Richard his Father died An. 1271. Whereupon those of Viterbium in memory of this HENRY de Alemannia thus assassinated caused the manner thereof to be depicted upon the Wall of the said Church which one beholding versified upon as you may observe in Vincent pag. 135. To whom I refer my Reader 7. RICHARD Third Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal and Isabel his first Wife died without issue 7. NICHOLAS the Fourth and youngest Son of Earl Richard and Countess Isabel was Christned in hast Matth. Paris p. 505. num 40. for my Author tells me That his said Mother being dangerously sick of the Jaundis and great with Childe fell in Travail Vincent p. 136. and in the end with some difficulty was delivered who together with her little Babe Adhuc vivo sed non vivido idcirco statim Baptizato cui nonien Nicholaus aptatum est migravit ad dominum Within a small time died 7. Lib. Theokesburiae ISABEL of Cornwal Onely Daughter born in the year of our Lord One thousand two hundred thirty and three Died the next year about the Feast of S. Faith and was buried at Reading near to her Brother John Children of RICHARD King of the Romans by SANCHIA of Provence his Second Wife 7. EDMOND Earl of Cornwal Fifth Son and at length Heir of Richard King of the Romans whose History followeth in the next Chapter 7. RICHARD Sixth Son of Richard King of the Romans but Second by Queen Sanchia his Second Wife was slain at the Siege of Barwick with an Iron-shot in his head An. Dom. 1296. Natural Children of RICHARD King of the Romans 7. This Family of Cornwal doth bear for Arms Ermine a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Ingrailed Sable Bezanty Their Pedegree tells us That Sir Geoffrey Cornwal Kt. who married a Daughter and Coheir of Hugh Mortimer Lord of Richards Castle and Burford having taken prisoner the Duke of Britain had given him in reward The Field Ermine being the Arms of Britain whereas before he did bear his Lion in a Field Argent RICHARD de Cornwal Chart. An. 5 Edw. 3. num 70. B. 197. One of the Natural Sons of Richard King of the Romans was Ancestor of the Knightly Families of the Cornwals commonly called Barons of Burford in Shropshire and of those of Berington in the County of Hereford 7. WALTER de Cornwal another Base Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal and King of the Romans to whom Edmond Earl of Cornwal Granted 18. Pat An. 28 Ed. 1. B. 197. Libratas Terrae in his Mannor of Branel by the name of Waltero de Cornubia fratri suo These two Brethren viz. Richard and Walter Nothi erant saith my Authority and will you know his Reason Nam Rex fuit Consanguineus Haeres propinquior dicti Comitis Meaning Earl Edmond their Brother which if they had been lawfully begotten they had had a right of Succession in the Earldom of Cornwal But it seemeth the King was by all Inquisitions after the decease of Earl Edmond found to be his Heir 7. ISABEL de Cornwal Vincent pag. 136. a Natural Daughter of Richard King of the Romans whom King Henry the Third called his Neece She was the Wife of Maurice Lord Berkley from whom all those
flourishing Families of the Berkleys now and formerly except those of Dursley derive their descents It seemeth she was in the end driven to some want for the said King by Warrant dated at S. Pauls on the Tenth of August in the Eight and fortieth year of his Reign commanded the Sheriff of Kent to deliver the Mannors of Herietesham and Trottesclive in the said County Isabellae uxori Mauritii de Berkele nepti nostrae cujus paupertati non mediocriter compatimur ad sustentationem suam liberorum suorum which fell into the Kings hands by reason of the Minority of Stephen de Cressies Heir 7. EDMOND Of ALMAINE Earl of CORNWAL CHAP. VI. THis Edmond was the Fifth Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal This Edmond Earl of Cornwal did bear the Arms of his Father viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Sable Bezanty with the addition of the Roman Eagle to shew his descent from his Father as King of the Romans which Eagle is represented on his Counter-seal holding the Escocheon of Cornwal in his Beak Vide pag. 94. in which Seal he also stiles himself EADMUNDUS DE ALEMANNIA I have seen two Deeds of this Edmond with the said Seal annexed The first bears date at Ashrugge the fifth day of March An. 11 Ed. 1. And is in the Registry of the Abbey of Westminster and the other is dated at Berkley in the One and twentieth year of the said Kings Reign Penes Eliam Ashmole Ar. Fecialem nomine Windsor Edward Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edw. Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Arms in his Notes upon De Bado Aureo p. 92. hath exhibited the Figure of the Seal of Margaret de Clare this Edmonds Wife in which their Arms are demidiated or impaled in the same Escocheon hers being Or three Cheverons Gules Which is thus Both Escocheons being Parted by a Perpendicular Line Or per Pale the Dexter side of the Husbands Shield is joyned to the Senister side of the Wives This sort of bearing for Women was much in use in this time viz. Temp. Edw. 1. and of more Antiquity then the Impalement or Conjunction of both the intire Arms. Isabella de Fortibus Countess of Albemarle and Devon and Lady of the Isle of Wight An. Regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici being Sister and Heir of Baldwin de Rivers V. and last Earl of Devon of that Surname Penes Edv. Walker Eq. aurat Garterum Princ. Regem Armorum hath her Seal circumscribed with this Pentameter very much to the purpose NON CARET EFFECTH QUOD VOLUERE DUO In which her Arms are demidiated with those of her Husband William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle according to the fashion of that time for I cannot find as yet that Arms of Women were joyned in one Escocheon with those of their Husbands of a more ancient date I could exhibit several other Examples but let these two suffice but Eldest by his Second Wife Queen Sanchia and after the Death of his Brethren John Henry Richard and Nicholas Sons of his said Father by the first Venter came to succeed him in his Earldom of Cornwal He with Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester his Brother in Law had the Government of England in the absence of King Edward the First beyond the Seas and also when that King went to meet Philip King of France Pat. An. 7 Edw. 1 This Edmond with the Bishops of Worcester and Hereford and Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln were also appointed the said Kings Lieutenants during his abode in France He espoused Margaret the Daughter of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and had not any Issue she was divorced from him in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the First Pat. An. 22 Ed. 1.2 pag. 235. and compelled before the Bishop of Rochester Vitam vivere coelibem to live a single life After which I finde not that Earl Edmond did ever marry but deceased without Issue at Ashrugge in Buckinghamshire where he had built an Abbey of the Order of Bonhomes Inq. An. 28 Ed. 1. num 44. Inquis post mortem Edmundi Comitis Cornubiae An. 28 Edw. 1. num 44. Rutland c. Rex est proximus Haeres dicti Edmundi Comitis c. the Inquisitions after his death say in the Twenty eighth year of King Edward the First who is in all of them found to be his Cousin and next Heir and was buried by his Father in the Abbey of Hayles He wrote himself Nos Eadmundus Clare memorie Ricardi Regis Alemannie filius Comes Cornubie And upon his Seal used this Circumscription S. EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNUBIE as you may see in the 94 Page of this Second Book ✚ S EADMVNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE EADMVNDVS FILIVS REGIS ANGLIE DNS MONEMVT G COMITIS CASTRI SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANDASTRIE ET LEYDES TRIE SENESCHALL ANGLIE Generosisimo Viro Domino NICHOLAO SLANNING de Morestoro in agro Devoniae Militi Balnei et Baronetto sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD FS ⋆ SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEYDESRIE SENESCHALLI ANGLIE SGILLVM HENRICI DVCIS LANCASTRIE EADMUNDUS DEI GRACIA SICILIE REX 7. EDMOND Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and CAMPAIGNE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND Surnamed CROUCH-BACK CHAP. VII KIng Henry the Third had Issue by Queen Eleanor His Wife There are in the Office of Arms two Deeds of this Edmond Earl of Lancaster with Seals of Green Wax Appendant thereto the Figures of which are exhibited in the 102 P. of this Second Book in the first dated the Seventeenth day of April An. 1273. viz. An. 1 Ed. 1. he hath no other addition then Eadmundus illustris Regis Anglie filius The Seal of which being a Roundel is Circumscribed thus SIGILLUM EADMUNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE and hath within the Circle the Bodies of Three Lions concentering in one Head In the other Charter he is stiled Dominus Edmundus inclite Recordationis Henrici Regis filius and in the Circumference of his Seal EADMUNDUS FILIUS REGIS ANGLIE DOMINUS MONEMUT In which there is an Escocheon charged with Three Lions Passant Guardant on a Label of Three Points Nine Flowers de Lize Upon his Monument at Westminster he is figured on Horsback in his Coat of Mail having upon his Surcoat and the Caparisons of his Horse his Arms Embossed and Depicted viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Five Points Azure each charged with Three Flowers de Lize Or. Sometimes using the Label of Three Points and sometimes that of Five Points as his Seals and other places would most conveniently receive them Second Daughter and Coheir of Raymond Earl of Provence two Sons Edward that succeeded Him in His Kingdom by the Title of Edward the First and this EDMOND His Second Son Matth. Paris p. 635. born on the Feast day of S. Marcellus the Pope being the Sixteenth day of January An. 1245.
afterwards the Army of Earl Thomas and his Confederates being defeated by the Kings Forces he was taken prisoner at Borrough-Bridge by the treachery of Robert Holand and Andrew of Herkeley An. 15 Edw. 2. And within few days afterwards beheaded at his Castle of Pontefract Pat. An. 15 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 25. on the Monday after our Lady-day in Lent His death was followed by the execution of several of his Confederates whose Blood the King sacrificed to his Beloved Gaveston and the Spencers After this Thomas had lost his Head the common people honoring him as a Canonised Man made great resort to his Picture hung up in S. Pauls Church attributing great things to him of which the King being informed knowing him to have been an open enemy to the State sharply reprehended Stephen then Bishop of London for suffering the same Claus 16 Edw. 2. m. 2. in dorso and withal charged him upon his Alleageance to restrain them and not to suffer any such Adoration The King it seemeth grew afterwards sensible of the loss of this great Man which he discovered upon this occasion some about him making earnest suit for a pardon for one of this Earls followers and pressing the King hard to it he fell into a great passion exclaiming against them as unjust and wicked Counsellors Bakers Chron. p. 160 d. who would urge him to save the life of a notorious Varlet and would not speak one word for his near Kinsman the Earl of Lancaster Who said he had he lived might have been useful to me and the whole Kingdom but this fellow the longer he lives the more mischief he will do And therefore By the Soul of God he should die the death he had deserved His Marriage There had been An. 18 Edw. 1. Pat An. 18 Ed. 1. some Proposals for a Marriage between this Thomas in his Fathers life time and one Beatrice the Daughter of Hugh In Pale Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or and Or a Lion Rampant Purpure are the Arms of this Alice Lacy. Vide Lib. D. 4. fol. 43 b. in Officio Armorum a Son of the Duke of Burgundy but it came to nothing And he afterwards took to Wife Alice the Daughter and Heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln by Margaret Daughter and Heir of William Longespee and Grand-daughter of William Longespee Earl of Salisbury in her right he was Earl of Lincoln but by her had not any issue So that his Inheritance came to his Brother Henry Lord of Monmouth This Alice had to her second Husband Ebulo Lord Strange Fines An. 9 Edw. 3. num 42. who in her right obtained the Title also of Earl of Lincoln he deceased An. 9 Edw. 3. in Scotland Fines An. 10 Ed. 3.8 July She was thirdly married to Hugh de Frenes who usurped the Title of Earl of Lincoln in her right Which Alice having no Issue by her Four Husbands if we may call that match of hers with Richard de S. Martin in the life time of her first Husband a marriage for indeed she was of very light behavior which was no small stain to her good name her large inheritance divolved upon Heury of Lancaster Son of her first Husbands Brother She deceased in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the Third upon the Thursday next after the Feast of S. Michael Fines An. 22 Ed. 3. Term. Mich. An. 22 Ed. 3. Upon the Seal of this Thomas full as large as those of King Edward the first or second is this Circumscription SIGILLUM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEICESTRIE SENESCALLI ANGLIE See an exact copy of it in the 102 page of this Second Book 8. HENRY Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and PROVENCE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND CHAP. IX This Henry did bear Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Beadlet Azure Which Arms are Painted upon the Tomb of Earl Edmond his Father in the Abbey of Westminster The same Arms are upon His Seal the Figure of which is exhibited in the 102 Page of this Second Book annexed to a Grant dated 34 Ed. 1. in which he is stiled Henri de Lancaster Seigneur de Monemuth AFter the death of Thomas Earl of Lancaster beheaded at Pontefract as aforesaid this Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth his younger Brother came to be Heir to him and also to their Father Edmond For upon the Tenth day of May Fines An. 17 Ed. 2. An. 17 Edw. 2. it was agreed at Westminster by that King and his Council saith the Record that Henry de Lancaster Brother and Heir of Thomas de Lancaster and Son and Heir of Edmond Earl of Lancaster who did his Homage and had Livery c. the Nine and twentieth day of March last past should have the Name and Honor of Earl of Leicester and that in the Kings Court and other places he should be written unto by the Title of Earl He took part with Queen Isabel afterwards for the setting up of her Son Prince Edward against his Father the said King Edward the Second who being taken prisoner was put into this Earl Henries custody and used no worse then was fit for a Captive King although he could not forget that that King had taken off the Head of his Brother Thomas The Queen finding Earl Henry no fit Instrument for the execution of Her wicked intentions took the King Her Husband out of his hands under pretence that he gave him too much Liberty and by the advice of the wicked Bishop of Hereford caused him to be murthered He girt King Edward the Third with the Sword of Knighthood immediately before His Coronation Pat. An. 1 Edw. 3. Pars 2. in 13. and in the first year of His Reign had the Stewardship of England granted to him and the Heirs of His Body as belonging to the Earldom of Leicester And King Edward the Third also in the Ninth year of His Reign Pat. 9. Ed. 3. Pars 1. confirmed to this HENRY the County of Provence being the Inheritance of Queen Eleanor Wise of King Henry the Third and had been granted by the said Eleanor to Thomas de Lancaster The Arms of Chaworth are Barry of Ten peeces Argent and Gules an Orle of Martlets Sable and this Henry Her Grand-children He married Mauld the Daughter and Heir of Sir Patrick de Cadurcis or Chaworth Knight Lord of Kidwelly and Ogmore in Wales 2. pag. 220. and by her having several Children deceased at Leicester in the year One thousand three hundred forty and five and was there buried in the Monastery of the Canons Children of HENRY Earl of Lancaster by MAULD CHAWORTH his Wife 9. HENRY of Lancaster Earl of Derby onely Son succeeded his Father in his Honors and was afterwards created Duke of Lancaster of whom you may read more in the next Chapter 9. The
Parliament held at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 25. of the said Kings Reign he was created into the Dignity of Duke of Lancaster it being the second Dukedom that had been erected in England since the Norman Conquest the Dutchy of Cornwal granted to Edward the Black Prince being the First This HENRY when he was onely Earl of Derby had the command of Twelve hundred Men at Arms Two thousand Archers and Three thousand other Foot with which he took in most of the Towns of Xaintoigne and Pictou and also besieged and sacked Poictiers returning triumphant with his spoils to Bourdeaux He performed many other signal services in France and when a Peace was concluded betwixt that Crown and this of England Duke Henry for some disgraceful words supposed to be spoken by him against the Duke of Brunswick was by the said Duke challenged to a single combate before John King of France which this Henry willingly accepted of and at the appointed time they being both provided entred the Lists with much courage for the tryal of their Fortune but King John reconciled them to the great satisfaction of the Duke of Lancaster He was a great favorer of the Person of John Wickliff a Divine and an extoller of his Doctrine and Integrity of Life insomuch that by his adherence to him there grew so high a distaste betwixt the Duke and the Bishop of London that the City of London never favored him afterwards His Marriage He took to Wife Isabel the Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont Consin-German to Queen Isabel Wife of King Edward the Second by whom he had two Daughters his Heirs Beaumont did bear Azure a Lion Rampant and Seme of Flowers de Lize Or. In his Will made at Leicester Castle Out of the Book of Wills called I slip Vide also Z. 220. upon the Fifteenth day of March An. 1360. he is stiled Henry Duke of Lancaster Earl of Derby Lincoln Leicester Steward of England Lord of Bruggirack and Beaufort In which Will also he desires to be Buried in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester where his Father is Interred which was accordingly performed he dying of the Plague in the Five and thirtieth year of the Reign of Edward the Third Children of HENRY Duke of Lancaster by ISABEL BEAUMONT his Wife 10. The Arms of the Duke of Bavaria Embossed and Depicted upon the South side of the Tomb of Q. Philippa Wife of King Edward the Third in the Abbey of Westminster Being Paly Beudy Lozeugy Argent and Azure in the First and Fourth Quarter and Quarterly Or a Lion Rampant Sable and Or a Lion Rampant Gules in the Second and Third Quarter MAVD of Lancaster Dutchess of Bavaria Pat. An. 35 Ed. 3. m. 17. Inq. An. 35. Ed. 3. Elder Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster Two and twenty years old at the death of her Father was married to William the Fifth of the Name Duke of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Friezland but died without Issue soon after her marriage leaving her younger Sister Blanch her Heir 10. On the same Monument on the North side are also the Arms of Blanch of Lancaster Viz. Gules Three Lious Passaut Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize of the Second Impaled with the Arms of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband Being quarterly Azure Seme of Flowers de Lize Or and Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or over all a Label of Three Points Ermine BLANCH of Lancaster Dutchess of Lancaster Inq. An. 35 Ed. 3. Orig. An. 36 Ed. 3. Rot. 6. Vide V. 115. younger Daughter Fourteen years old at her Fathers death was the Wife of John of Gaunt Earl of Lancaster and Richmond afterwards Duke of Lancaster she was Coheir to her Father and Soleheir to her Sister and from this Match are descended the Kings of England of the Royal House of Lancaster the Kings of Spain and Portugal and many of the Nobility of this Kingdom 5. WILLIAM Earl of SALISBVRY and ROSMAR a Natural Son of King HENRY the Second Surnamed LONGESPEE CHAP. XI Azure Six Lions Rampant Three two and one Or were the Arms of this William Longespee Earl of Sarum which are Painted on his Tomb and Embossed upon his Shield in the Cathedral Church of Salisbury Having married Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury he took the Arms of his said Father-in-Law for in the Cathedral Church of Mans in the County of Main the Figure of William d'Evereux or Fitz-Patrick is Enammelled upon a Copper-Plate affixed to a Pillar in the South-Isle near the Cross of the said Church being about a Foot and half high Armed in Mail and with his Left-arm leaning upon his long Triangular Shield upon which are the Six Lions but by reason of the Embowing thereof onely Four of the Lions are obvious to your sight Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms being in those Parts upon his view of the said Cathedral made this observation An. 1647. BEfore we come to speak of this William the Son Rob. of Glocester p. 290. b. Surnamed Longespee from a Long-Sword which he usually wore it will not be impertinent to mention something of his Mother Rosamond the Beautiful Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford and the most Beloved-Concubine of King Henry the Second Baker his Chronicle Her the King kept at Woodstock in Lodgings so cunningly contrived that no stranger could find the way in yet Queen Eleanor did being guided by a Thred So much is the Eye of Jealousie quicker in finding out then the Eye of Care is in hiding What the Queen did to Rosamond when she came in unto her is uncertain some report she poysoned her but it is most true that Rosamond outlived this visit but a short time and deceasing lyeth buried at Godstow near Oxford with this Epitaph Rose of not to the World here Rosamond lies Sweet onec she was But now 't is otherwise Hic jacet in Tumbo Rosamundi non Rosamunda Non redolet sed olet quae redolere solet His Marriage By this Rosamond King Henry the Second had Issue this William Robert of Glocester p. 290. b. who marrying Ela born An. 1196. The Figure of the Seal of this Ela Countess of Salisbury is represented in the 57 Page of this Second Book Having upon the Counter seal an Escocheon charged with The Six Lions inscribed about the Border with these words SECRETUM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE Ex Cart. Edw. Walker Eq. Aur. Gart. Prin. Regis Arm. the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury King Richard the First his Half-Brother gave with her to him the Earldom or Salisbury and restored unto her the Earldom of Rosmar in Normandy which belonged also to the said Ela by Right of Succession as being descended from Edward de Saresbury Son of Walter d'Evereux Earl
of Rosmar This Countess Ela for her Souls health Lib. Lacock fol. 19. as also of her Husband and of all her Ancestors Founded two Monasteries in one day The one was Lacock Founded the Sixteenth of the Kalends of May in the Morning An. 1232. The other was the Priory of Henton of the Carthusian Order whose Foundation bears date on the Evening of the same day the Foundress at that time being in the Forty fifth year of her age She outlived her Husband seven years and died in her Widowhood about the year M. CC. XXXIII Brooks Casalogue of Honor. This William Longespee Earl of Salisbury was Constable of Dover Castle and sailing with Richard Earl of Cornwal his Nephew and Philip de Albaney into Gascoign An. 10 Hen. 3. recovered Poictiers which was before lost by King John and in their return into England hardly escaped shipwrack being strangly cast upon the Cornish shoars Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Baroni FRESCHEVILLE de Staucly WILLELMI Comitis SARVM cognomine Longespe hanc Tumuli Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. From thence his Corps was removed and brought to the New City I Copied this Tomb from the Original and Interred in a Monument on the North side the Chappel of our Lady in the Cathedral Church in a Tomb of Wood richly Painted Diapred and Gilt his Effigies lies thereon of Grey-Marble in his Coat of Mail his Sword by his side and upon his Antick Shield are Six Lions Rampant Embossed the like number of Lions are Painted also upon his Surcoat which by reason of the many Foldings thereof are not easily perceived The Figure in the precedent Page exactly represents the said Tomb which is now in being An. 1670. Matthew Paris gives him this Epitaph In Speed pag. 513. thus Englished alluding to his name Royal born William Flower of Earls lies here A Sheath thus short Doth Longsword serve to bear Flos Comitum Willielmus obit Stirps Regia Matth. Paris p. 317. num 10. Longus Ensis vaginam caepit habere brevem Children of WILLIAM LONGESPEE Earl of Salisbury and of ELA his Wife 6. WILLIAM Longespee Eldest Son and Heir succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Salisbury of whom see more in the next Chapter 6. RICHARD Longespee Lib. Lacock p. 19. M. S. Penes Ed. Walker Eq. Auratum Garterum c. Second Son of William the first Earl of Salisbury was a Canon of Salisbury He witnessed a Grant of his Elder Brother William made to Stephen Longespee his younger Brother of the Mannor of Bamberge with the Appurtenances He lieth Interred at Lacock 6. STEPHEN Longespee Third Son Lib. Lacock pag. 19. M. S. was appointed Cheif Justice of Ireland by King Henry the Third He took to Wife Emelina Countess of Vlster in whose right he was Earl of Vlster and by her had issue his onely childe Ela Longespee married to Roger de la Zouche by whom she had issue Alane de la Zouche Father of two Daughters his Heirs Elena de la Zouche first married to Nicholas S. Maur and secondly to Alan Charleton Father of John Charleton and Matilda de la Zouche Wife of Robert Holand The Body of this Stephen Longespee was Interred at Lacock but his Heart received Burial at Bradenstock 6. NICHOLAS Longespee Fourth Son of William Earl of Salisbury was consecrated Bishop of Salisbury An. 1291. Robert of Glocester p. 290 b. Godwin in Presulibus Sarum p. 280. whose Body lies Intombed in our Ladies Chappel in the Cathedral Church under a large Marble Stone sometime Inlaid with Brass and Adorned with the Arms of their House His Heart was Interred at Lacock and his Bowels at Ramesbury He deceased in the year of our Lord 1297. 6. ISALEL Logespee Lady Vescy Pat. 10 H. 3. Claus 10 H. 3. m. 17. Eldest Daughter of William Earl of Salisbury was the first Wife of William Lord Vescy 6. ELA Longespee Countess of Warwick Lib. Lacock M. S. Second Daughter was first married to Thomas the Seventh Earl of Warwick after whose decease in her Widowhood she Grants in Frank Almain for the health of her Soul and of the Souls of her Ancestors all her Lands and Tenements in the Town of Dodington Ex Cartis Ed. Walker Equitis aurati Garteri Principalis Regis Armorum to which Deed is annexed her Seal of Yellow Wax having on the one side her Picture and on the Counter seal a Shield with Six Lions Rampant thereon Circumscribed on both sides thus S. ELE LUNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC The Figure of which Seal is exhibited in the 57 Page of this Second Book Her Second Husband was that worthy Gentleman Philip Basset Milles p. 793. the Son of William Basset Cheif Justice of England as it appreareth by a Charter of the said Philip and Ela bearing date the Forty seventh year of King Henry the Third She died the Eighth of the Ides of February An. 1297. in the Twenty sixth year of King Edward the First on a Sunday and was buried at Osney near Oxford without issue 6. IDA Longespee called also Camvile Third Daughter of William Earl of Salisbury was the Wife of Walter Fitz-Robert by whom she had issue Katherine and Lorica who took upon them the habit of Nuns at Lacock 6. ELA Longespee the younger Fourth Daughter mentioned also in the Book of Lacock was married to William d'Odingselles by whom he had issue Robert c. 6. WILLIAM LONGESPEE Second of the Name Earl of SALISBVRY CHAP. XII HE was the Eldest Son and Heir of William Longespee the First and of Ela his Wife aforesaid See his Arms upon his Seal P. 57. being Azure Six Lions Rampant Or Three two and one after whose death he was seised of the Castle and Town of old Sarum and the Sheriffwick of Wiltshire But this William afterwards presuming to go out of the Kingdom without the Kings Licence first had and obtained Matth. Paris p. 709. num 50. King Henry the Third made seisure of the said Castle Town and Office and detained them in his own hands By the name of William Longespee without any other Addition or Title he gave to Stephen Longespee his Brother Penes Edwardum Walker Eq. Auratum Principalem Regem Armorum Titulo Garteri of Sutton near Banneburgh with the Hundred thereunto belonging To this Grant his Seal of Arms in Yellow Wax is annexed On the one side of which is his Shield with the Six Lions and on the Reverse his Sword having reference to his Name with this Circumscription SECRETUM WILLELMI LUNGESPE Vide the form thereof in the 57 Page of this Second Book He took to Wife Idonia the Daughter and Heir of Richard de Camvile Fines 17 Reg. Johan m. 3. Claus 10 Hen. 3. m. 4.12 17. Fines 12 Hen. 3. m. 4. and of Eustace his Wife Daughter of Gilbert Basset by whom he had issue a Son and a Daughter and afterwards was slain in the Holy
luckily As chief with many moe This Knot of Linked Marriage Her Brother Alphonse lik'd And so 'tween Sister and this Prince The Marriage was up-strik'd The Dowry rich and royal was For such a Prince most meete For Pontiue was the Marriage Gift A Dowry rich and great A Woman both in Counsel wife Religious Fruitful Meek Who did encrease Her Husbands friends And larg'd His Honour eke LEARNE TO DIE. Nobilis hispani jacet hic soror inclita Regis Erimii Consors Aleanora thori Edwardi primi Wallorum principis uxor Cui pater Henricus tertius Anglus erat Hanc illa uxorem gnato petit omine princeps Legati munus suscipit ipse bono Alphonso fratri placuit felix Hymeneus Germanam Edwardo nec sine dote dedit Dos preclara fuit nec tali indigna marito Pontiuo Princeps munere dives erat Femina consilio prudens pia prole beata Aurit amicitiis aurit honore virum Disce mori Illurtrissimo et Potentiss imo Domino Dn o MOVNTAGV BERTY Comiti de LINDSEY Baroni WILLOVGHBY et BEC de ERESBIE Magno Camerario Angliae et serenissimo Reoi CAROLO IN a secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti hanc Tumuli Reginae ELIANORAE Vxoris Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram humilime DDD F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE LOYAVLTE●●● OBLIGE The Funeral of Queen Elianor being Solemnized King Edward returnes back to His Scotish business to Bruce who had the weaker Title An. 1292. but the more Friends to him He offers the Crown if he would yield him fealty and homage but Bruce refuses the like offer is made to Baliol An. 9312. which he accepts and accordingly at Newcastle upon Tyne where King Edward then lay all the Chief of the Nobility except Bruce doe him homage Matth. Westminster p. 419. n. 4. Tho. Walsingham p. 56. n. 31. p. 59. n. 46. but an Appeale from the Sentence of K. Baliol to the Court of England being made by the Brother of the Earl of Fife which Earl had been slain by the Family of Abernerth Baliol appears in the Parliament of England but being denyed to Answer by a Procurator is forced in the ordinary place to defend his Cause himself with which indignity he is so disgusted that he thereupon makes a League with France glad to embrace any thing to the prejudice of England and defies King Edward who counter-leagues with other Princes proposes his Son Edward to the Daughter of Guy Earl of Flanders Marries one of his Daughters to Henry Earl of Barr and another to John Duke of Brabant and buys the Emperours Alliance for 15000 l. Sterling An. 1297. having made these Confederates Tho. Walsingham p. 65. n. 13. Edmond Earl of Lancaster the Earls of Lincoln and Richmond with 28 Banners 700 men at Armes and a Navy of 36 Saile are sent into France In the mean time King Edward sets upon Baliol Ibidem p. 66. n. 9. wins Barwick with the death of 15000 Scots the Castles of Dunbar Roxborough Edinburgh Sterling St. Johns Town are Surrendred King John Baliol submits himself and again takes his Oath of Fealty but notwithstanding is sent Prisoner into England Ibidem p. 68. n. 8. n. 36. Then a Parliament for Scotland is held at Barwick wherein all the Nobility except William Douglass do homage and confirm it under their Seals John Warren Earl of Surry and Sussex is made Warden of Scotland Hugh Cressingham Treasurer and Ormesley Chief Justice with Commission to take the Fealty of all that held of that Crown And now the French business is wholly intended for which in a Parliament at Bury an Eighth part of the Goods of the Citizens and Burgesses of Great Towns and a Twelfth of the Lesser is granted but the Clergy upon a Prohibition of Pope Boniface procured by themselves refuse to give any thing and are thereupon put out of the Kings Protection a Strain of State beyond any of his Predecessors and were thereby to have no Justice in any of his Courts which so amazes them that for their Peace the Archbishop of York the Bishops of Durham Ely Salisbury and Lincoln yield a Fifth of their Goods which the Archbishop of Canterbury refusing had all his Seized and all the Monasteries within his Diocess and part of Lincoln taken into the Kings hands only necessaries allowed to the Monkes but the rest to the Kings use The King of France having notice of our Alliance with Flanders invites that Earl to Paris and there makes him and his Daughter Prisoners He by great Mediation is released but She remains still in durance who therefore presuming upon the strength of his Confederates defies the King of France who comes against him with 60000 Men and King Edward notwithstanding the revolt of Scotland and the discontentment of His own People goes with 500 Saile and 18000 men at Armes for his reliefe but finding Flanders distracted with popular Factions after he had obtained a further supply of a 9th Penny of the Layety and a 10th of the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury and of York a 5th in a Parliament held there by the Prince in His absence upon the Confirmation of the great Charter and Indemnity to all that attended Him not in this Journey of which Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford High Constable of England Roger Bigot Earl of Norfolke Lord Marshal were Chief He concludes a Truce with France for two years and so returnes into England to reduce Scotland once again to obedience which by the encouragement of one William Wallice a private Gentleman Tho. Walsingham p. 73. n. 15. had beaten His Officers and People almost out of the Kingdom kill'd Cressingham with 6000 English recovered Barwick and many Castles The King to bring His work the nearer together Removes His Exchequer and Courts of Justice to York and at Roxborough Musters 7000 Horse and an Army of Foot proportionable the Earles of Hereford Norfolke and Lincolne Ibidem p. 75. n. 50. notwithstanding their former contempt lead His Vaunt-guard and won the famous Battel of Fonkirke An. 1299. wherein were slain 30000 Scots 260 Knights but Wallice escaping was afterwards betrayed and sent Prisoner into England where he suffered as for Treason though he would never own the Jurisdiction of England alledging he never Swore Fealty to that King The Titles and Estates of the Scottish Lords that stood out were given to the English And in another Parliament for Scotland held at Saint Andrews all the Nobles Sware Fealty again to King Edward who carried away Captive all such as had the least possibility of stirring Establishes the English Laws brings away their Regalia and Antiquities and sends to Westminster the Stone wherein as the vulgar were perswaded the Fate of the Kingdome consisted according to the old Distich Camdens Remains p. 19. Ni fallat fatum Scoti quocunque locatum Inveniunt Lapidem regnare tenentur ibidem
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France Matth. Westminster p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom His Second Marriage At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret Ibidem Walsingham fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy Son of St. Lewis who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII The Seal of Queen Margaret of Red-Wax represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg dated at London upon the 14th day of November An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre and on the said Seal Her Armes viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize are demidiated with King Edwards being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes as you may observe in my Annotations Book 2. Page 101. day of September in the 27th year of His Reign An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage surviving Him She remained a Widdow Ten years and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London in the Choire before the Altar which Monastery Her Self had Built Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs The Scots being excluded in this Peace send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them but have no redress for in a Parliament at Lincolne upon a Confirmation of their Charters a Fifteenth is granted with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland after which He removes His Exchequer from York Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne And being received with great Solemnity at London there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past and so terrifies them that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands though he had a Brother living Hereford escapes by death the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement who succeeded Boniface to be crusht by him who being a Native of Burdeaux and having received a great present from the King gratifies his desire in this and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt Son to the Competitor with Baliol who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner becomes the head of that distracted People and is Crowned their King of which advice being given to King Edward by John Comin Bruce his Cosin German a titler also himself he is violently pursued by Bruce and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church The King vowes to revenge Comyns death and himself upon the perjured Scots adjuring his Son and the Nobility if he dyed in the attempt to carry his Corps about Scotland and not to bury it till the Usurper and Country were subbu●d Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland retired since this revolt into Barwick whilst himself prepares to follow 300 young Gentlemen the Sons of Earles and Barons at the Feast of Pentecost receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster and presently after with a great Army and these honourable Attendants he sets forward but before he arrives in Scotland the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn in a Battel near St. Johns-Town had routed the whole Army of the new King who escaped very hardly in a disguise His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots and to shew them His power passes all over Scotland with his Army making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn of which he spared neither Sex Age nor Quality The Earl of Atholl though of the Blood Royal found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay who never forsook him in any of his fortunes The King spends this Summer in Scotland An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle to be ready against the next Spring Matth. Westminster p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King surprizes the Earl of Pembrook and gives him a great Overthrow forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle and there besieges him till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces he was again driven to his former Retirements King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage in July following although he found himself not well with a fresh Army he enters Scotland but finding His distemper which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix increase upon him he returned to Carlisle where he sent for the Prince his Son whom besides many Admonitions to Piety He Commanded three things especially That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII day of July Ypodigme Ncustriae p. 499. Matth. Westminster p. 458. ● 18. in the year 1307 His Death when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes and lived 68 yeares Being dead his Corps was brought to Waltham and there remained the space of sixteen weeks and after on Simon and Jude''s day viz. 280 October was buried in the Abbey of Westminster at the head of King Henry III. his Father on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward His Sepulchre the Figure of which is represented in the following Page is
Ward Elizabeth that deceased also young and Issabelle Despenser first Marryed to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester by whom she had Issue Elizabeth c. and secondly to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and had issue also by him Richard Beauchamp Duke of Warwick and Anne Beauchamp c. Of the Descendents of this Issabel see more in the History of Edmond of Langley Duke of York 9. The Armes of Gaveston were Vert 6 Eaglets Or 3 2 and one which stand painted in the fourth Window on the South-side the body of the Cathedral Church at York And although in his Seal exhibited by Edward Byshe Esq in his Notes upon Upton present you only with 3 Eaglets it was because there wanted room for three more The like example I find in a Seal of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford who wanting place therein for his 6 Lyons did beare his bend and Cotires between two Lyons supplying a greater by a lesser number MARGARET DE CLARE Countess of Cornwall and Glocester second sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester was the Wife of Piers Gaveston a Gascoigne born created Earl of Cornwall An. 3 Ed. 2. who received this stranger into so high favour notwithstanding the commands of King Edward I. his Father to the contrary that he thereby highly disobliged His Nobility and through his ill Counsel was carried away into many unkingly actions This Piers Gaveston having been twice Banished was upon his return into England taken by Guy Beauchampe Earl of Warwick whom he had formerly in a jearing way called Rob. of Glocester p. 312. b. the Black Hound of Arden and Beheaded near Warwick at a place called Gravershithe or Blacklow and buryed in the Fryers at Laughtey Pat. an 5 Ed. 2. p 2. m. 19. Claus 10. Ed. 2. m. 8. in dorso leaving issue by Countess Margaret a daughter called Joane Gaveston whom her Father intended to have Marryed to Thomas the son of John Wake but he taking another Wife without the Licence of King Edward II. was fined to pay 1000 Markes to Thomas de Moulton of Egremond which Thomas by Indenture bearing date the 25th day of May An. 10 Edw. 2. betwixt him and the said King had engaged to Marry this Joane to his son John as soon as they should come to age But this new-borne Joane dyed young Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 14. n. 34. Inq. an 16 Edw. 3. n. 36. Esceat an 21 Ed. 3. n. 59. and was buried at Malmesbury The Second Husband of Margaret Countess of Cornwal was Hugh de Audley after her Brothers death created Earl of Glocester at a Parliament holden at Westminster upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Ed. 3. in the year 1336. Hugh de Audley Earl of Glocester did bear Gules a Frett or and a Border argent This Countess Margaret deceased An. 16 E. 3. and was buried at Tunbridge And Hugh Earl of Glocester outliving her about five years departed this World upon the 10th day of November An. 1347. and was Interred in the same place with his Wife leaving Issue their only Daughter and Heir Margaret Audley 18 years old at the death of her Mother and at the same time Wife of Ralph Baron of Stafford afterwards created Earl of Stafford March 5th An. 25 Ed. 3. in the year 1350. and from this Marriage all the Earles of Stafford Dukes of Buckingham of that Surname did descend and the Viscountess Stafford now in being is derived 9. ELIZABETH DE CLARE Lady Burgh third Daughter of Joane of Acres In her Grant in my Custody dated upon the 24 day of April An. 29 Ed. 3. This Elizabeth is stiled La tres honorable Dame Elizabeth de Bourg Dame de Clare In her Seal are the Armes of Clare impaleing Bourgh viz. 3 Cheveronels and a Cross within a Border gutte which since have been and are the Armes of Clare-Hall in Cambridge of her Foundation by Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Sister and co-heir of Earl Gilbert was Marryed three several times Her first Husband being John de Burgh that dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Vlster in the year 1313. and by him she had issue William de Burgh Earl of Vlster who Marryed Maud Sister to Henry Duke of Lancaster and one of the Daughters of Henry Earl of Lancaster and left issue Elizabeth their only daughter and heir wife of Lionel of Antwerpe Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third This Elizabeth de Clare had to her 2d Husband Theobald Lord Verdon after whose decease she was the third time Married to Sir Roger Damory Baron of Armoy in Ireland She Founded Clare Hall in Cambridge and lyeth buryed by the same Sir Roger in the Church at Ware with this Epitaph Hic jacent Rogerus Damory Baro tempore Edwardi secundi Weever p. 544. Elizabetha tertia filia Gilberti Clare Comitis Glocestrie Johanne uxoris ejus filie Edwardi primi vocate Johann de Acris… Edw. Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edward Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Armes in Nicholaum Upton Notae p. 63. represents you with the Seal of this Ralph de Monthermer Earl of Glocester c. much like that of Thomas Earl of Lancaster exhibited in Page 102. of this 2 Book on the one side of which he is represented on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat His Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with an Eagle his Armes being Or an Eagle displayed vert and upon his Horses head and his Helmet is placed the like Eagle from which issueth his Mantleing or Lambrequin On his Counter-seal is a large Escocheon of the Eagle hanging on a Tree betwixt two collateral Wivernes in the place of Supporters Which Seal is Circumscrib'd on both Sides with these words S. RADVLPHI DE MONTE HERMER II EOM GLOV●RE ET HERTFORD comprehending all those parts which make an Achievement compleat viz Coat of Armes Healme Creast Mantling and Supporters Which said Joane de Acres after the death of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester her first Husband was Marryed to a Servant of his named Ralph de Mountehermer in the year 1296. which being done without the knowledge of her Father King Edward I. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 28. this Ralph was committed to Prison in the Castle of Bristol and all those Lands and Castles formerly made over to Earl Gilbert and Countess Joane seized into the Kings hands But by the Mediation of Anthony Bec Bishop of Durham Peace was made betwixt the King and His Daughter Pat. An. 6 Ed. 2. p. 1. and her new Husband and her Lands restored with advantage and not long after Ralph summoned to Parliament by the Title of Earl of Glocester and Hertford which he enjoyed till his Son in Law Earl Gilbert de Clare came of Age and had the same Honours and afterwards in all Parliaments was summoned and sate as Lord
each side his Throne The Armes of Issabel His Queen were Azure seme of Flowers de Lize Or which are demidiated with those of her Husband in one of her Seales p. 121. and in her other Seal there also exhibited her Effigies is placed betwixt an Escocheon of the Armes of England on her right hand and on her left a Shield containing the Armes of France impaleing Navarre Queen Joane her Mother being the Daughter and Heire of Henry the First King of Navarre the three eldest Sons of K. Edward I. and Queen Elianor of Castile his first Wife this Edward their Fourth Son succeeded Him in the Kingdom by the Name of EDWARD II. He had His Surname from Caernarvon in North-wales the place of His Birth where by the appointment of His Father Queen Elianor was delivered of Him upon St. Markes Day viz. the 25th of April An. 1284. who in his Charter upon the 24th day of March Matth. West p. 411. n. 52. Charta in Officio Armorum dated in the 33th year of his Fathers Reign is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie filius Princeps Wallie Comes Cestrie Pontini Montistrolli Never came Prince to the Crown with a more general applause of the Nobility and People and not without reason for He had seen the excellent Government of His Father been initiated in the Principles of State left Governour of the Kingdom and presided in Parliament in His Fathers absence and now succeeded to His Crown at 23 years old a fit age for bearing the weight of a Scepter These indeed were rare advantages but soon lost He this good opinion when by His Management of Affaires He seemed to do nothing less then either to imitate His Father or to performe those three positive Commands He had enjoyned Him by His Will Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 47. Walsingham p. 95. n. 41. for in opposition thereunto Gaveston is recalled from banishment and gratifi'd with the 32000 l. designed for the Holy Warr and Walter de Langton Bishop of Chester the then Lord Treasurer who was busie in preparing for the Burial of the deceased King for an old Grudg Imprisoned at Wallingford His Fathers Funerals performed Thomas Walsingham p. 95 96. over He passes with His Ganimed to Boloigne where His Marriage with Issabel the daughter of Philip IV. of the Name surnamed Le Bell King of France Sister to the Lewis Hutin Philip le Long and Charles le Bell also Kings of France a Lady of 12 years old Ibidem Tho. de la Moore p. 593. n. 4. Ibidem was solemniz'd in the Church of our Lady upon the V. of the Kalends of February viz. the 28th day of January 1307. and graced with the presence of 4 Kings and 3 Queens besides the Bride who having been His Wife twenty years and His Widdow thirty deceased in her great Climaterical year viz. 63. at Risings near London the 22th day of August an Inquisition Records it upon Wednesday before the Feast of St. Bartholomew in the 31 year of the Reign of Her Son King Edw. III. An. 1357. and was buried in the midst of the Choire of the Gray Fryars Church in London the 27th of September following At this Grand Solemnity Gaveston exceeds all the Company in Bravery and Richness of Attire which vanity of his together with his filling the Court with Buffoons and Parasites so stings the Nobility Escheatr An. 32 E. 3. n. 43. that at the instant the King and Queen were to be Crowned they require Gaveston might be removed from the Court and Kingdom otherwise they would hinder His Coronation at that time to avoid which disgrace He was forced to promise that what they desired should be performed the next Parliament Walsingham p. 96. n. 42. Tho. de la Moore p. 593. n. 5. and so on the VII of the Kalends of March viz. the 23 day of February An. 1307. He and His Queen were Crowned at Westminster by the hands of Henry Bishop of Winchester by Commission from Robert Archbishop of Canterbury Walsingham p. 95. n. 25. being then in Exile and the Solemnity performed with great hast but little reverence wherein Gaveston carrying St. Edwards Crown before the King aggravates the hatred already conceived against him And accordingly in the next Parliament the Clergy and Nobility procure his Banishment An. 1309. and away he is sent into Ireland Ibidem p. 98. n. 2. n. 12. Thomas de la Moore p. 593. n. 27. Thomas de la Moore p. 593. n. 9. where he lived not as an Exile but as Lieutenant of the Country yet the King never left working till He had recalled him again and matched him with His Neece Margaret the Daughter of Joane de Acres and Sister to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester a man highly esteemed of the Nobility hoping he might thereby find the more favour but such was his insolency and the Kings immoderate bounty to him that the Barons sent plain word to the King that unless He put Gaveston from Him they would rise against Him as a Perjur'd Prince so that He is again forced to condescend to his second banishment and in Flanders he lives a while Walsingham p. 98. n. 45. but in great danger and finding no where any security back he returnes into the Kings bosome by whom he is received with as great joy as ever and to be the further out of the eye of Envy An. 1311. is carryed with Him into the North parts But the Barons with great Forces under the command of Thomas Earl of Lancaster follow Him beseeching the King either to deliver Gaveston into their hands or send him and his Trayn out of England An. 1312. The King withdrawes to Newcastle but having notice of the strength of the Lords Ibidem p. 100. n. 59. p. 101. n. 9. embarquing Himself there lands at Scarborrow Castle whereinto He puts Gaveston with the best Forces He could provide for his defence The Earles of Pembrooke and Warren lay Siege to the Castle which he surrenders and begs he might once more speak with the King Chap. 2. which Pembrook undertakes for Edward II. but as he was going under Guard of some of the Earles servants he is taken from them by the Earl of Warwick committed to his Castle and there notwithstanding the Kings earnest Solicitation for his life Walsingham p. 101 n. 50. c. Beheaded The Barons having had their desires in this with great Forces as far as Dunstable on their way towards London An. 1313. where the King then lay urge the Confirmation of the Articles formerly granted the great Prelates of the Kingdom the Earl of Glocester with two Cardinals sent expresly from the Pope to that purpose labour a Reconciliation which the King consenting unto they yield to Him such Horses Treasures and Jewels as they had taken from Gaveston And although the King in the next Parliament complains of
the stubborness of His Barons yet by the Mediation of the Queen the Prelates and the Earl of Glocester they are not only brought to a Submission and thereupon received into favour but particularly pardoned for the death of His dear favourite Gaveston Walsingham p. 103 n. 59. Thomas de la Moore p. 594. n. 3. Whilst the State of England stood thus diseased at home An. 1314 Robert Bruce King of Scots both recovers most of his own Country and layes waste all the borders so that King Edward awakened by the Complaints of His People with most of the Nobility and especial Men of England with an Army consisting of 100000 men enters Scotland the Earles of Lancaster Warwick Warren and Arundel refused to go for that the King protracted the execution of the aforesaid Articles and near Striueling is this numerous Army defeated by the Scots Walsingham p. 103. n. 1 2 c. being the greatest overthrow given to England that ever it received The Battel of Striveling There dyed in this Battel Gilbert Earl of Glocester Ibi occubuit Gilbertus comes Glocestriae quem Scoti libenter ad redemptionem servassent si cognovissent at vero is Togam propriae Armaturae eo die induere neglexerat Tho. de la Moor p. 594. n. 32. the last of the surname of Clare whose Body lay among the dead for some time undiscovered he having that day forgot to put on his Coat of Armes the Lords Thomas de la Moore p. 594. n. 16. Mawle Clifford and Tiptot c. and 700 Knights and Esquires the slaughter of the common Souldiers was very great though not so great as Hector Boetius speaks of who saith they were 50000. Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford with many other persons of Quality were taken Prisoners The King Himself with the Bishops and some few of the Nobility escaped by flight This sad disaster is accompanyed with a great Dearth and so extreame a Pestilence that for three years the Living could scarce bury the Dead Walsingham p. 107 n. 18. Thomas de la Moor p. 594. n. 45. This defeate put Scotland into Armes and Money An. 1315. and King Robert sent his Brother Edward Bruce with an Army into Ireland whereof he got a great part and the Title of a King which he held for three yeares whilst himself having Berwick betrayed unto Him advances as farr as York where he had like to have surprized the Queen Upon this a Parliament is called at London Walsingham p. 3. n. 25. 57. Tho. de la Moor p. 595. n. 1. wherein an Ayde of Men is granted against the Scots An. 131●● London sets out 200 Men Canterbury 40 St. Albans 10 and so all other Cities and Borroughs according to their proportion The King laid close siege to Barwick and was in great probability of regaining the Town had not Lancaster perceiving the Kings intentions of giving the keeping thereof to the Lord Hugh le Despenser successor to the Office Walsingham p. 112. n. 7. and private favour of Gaveston withdrawn himself upon discontent An. 1319. York and the Countryes adjacent being the Seat of Warr receiving inestimable damages by the Scots raise an Army of 10000 men and encounter them at Milton upon Swayle but are defeated with the loss of 3000 Men so that King Edward is forced to conclude a Truce for two years and again returnes with dishonor from those parts Lancaster An. 1320. since his deserting the King at Barwick becoming the refuge of Male-contents Walsingham p. 113 n. 45. Thomas de la Moor p. 595. n. 8. at Sherborne with the Earl of Hereford and divers other Barons enters into a Confederation to procure the Banishment of the Spencers Father and Son as the Seducers of the King and Oppressors of the State and coming armed to St. Albans by the Bishops of London Salisbury Hereford and Chichester sent from the King to mediate a Peace requires the banishing the Spensers and Indemnity to themselves and adherents But not receiving a satisfactory answer they advance to London and lodge in the Suburbs till they had the Kings leave to enter the City where they renew their Demands and by the mediation of the Queen and the Prelates obtain it Hugh le Despenser the Father keeps beyond Sea where he then was and Hugh the Son absconds in England to expect the returne of a better season Queen Issabel is in her progress denyed Lodging in the Castle of Leedes belonging to the Lord Badlesmere An. 1321. which Indignity she complains of to the King Ibidem p. 114. n. 53. Tho. de la Moore p. 595. n. 29. who thereupon besieges the Castle and takes it hangs the Governour sends Badlesmeres Wife and Children prisoners to the Tower and seizeth all his Goods and Treasure and at Cicester Armes against the Barons the Lords Audeley and Berkeley with many others seeing the Kings Power increase submit themselves to Mercy An. 1322. but are notwithstanding made Prisoners Lancaster and Hereford retreat Northwards Walsingham p. 115. n. 52. and at Burton upon Trent where they had made Head are put to flight and seeking to escape farther Northwards are again encountred at Burrough-Brigg by Sir Simon Ward Sheriff of Yorke and Sir Andrew Harkley Constable of Carlisle The Earl of Hereford is slain in gaining the pass and Thomas Earl of Lancaster and many other Lords are taken by Harkeley and brought to Pomfract where the King Himself sitting in Judgment with His Brother Edmond Earl of Kent the Earles of Pembrook and Warren and Hugh le Despenser lately created Earl of Winchester Lancaste is Sentenced to be Drawn Tho. de la Moor p. 595. n. 15● Walsingham p. 116 n. 33. Tho. de la Moor p. 596. n. 20● Hanged and Quartered but in regard of his Princely blood the rigor was indulged him so that on the same day he was Beheaded before his own Castle of Pomfract By the like Judgment were condemned the Lords Roger Clifford Warrin Lisle William Touchet Thomas Maudit Henry Bradborne c. and Executed at Yorke Shortly after Henry Lord Teyes is taken Drawn Hanged and Quartered at London and others of the Nobility were executed after the same manner in other places to make it more exemplary over the Kingdome And whilest the terror of this lasted with a mighty Army he marches again into Scotland Walsingham p. 117. n. 32.36 but returnes very unsuccessfully An. 1323. and the Earl of Richmond is taken Prisoner And now Misfortune makes Him have a sence of the death of the Earl of Lancaster with which He upbraides His Counsellors Ibidem p. 118. and Sir Andrew Harkley who took the Earl Prisoner and was therefore made Earl of Carlisle upon a suggestion of a correspondence with Scotland was formally Degraded Hanged and Quartered The King this Parliament requires a Subsidy for the Redemption of John of Britaine Earl of Richmond but
is denyed An. 1324. The Bishop of Hereford is Arrested for aiding the Kings Enemies in the late Rebellion Walsingham p. 119. n. 32. but refuseth to answer he being a Consecrated Bishop and twise by the Archbishops of Canterbury York and Dublin and their Suffragan Bishops with their Crosses erected taken from the place of Judgment Then the King causes enquiry to be made Ex Officio Judicis where he is found guilty and all his Goods and Possessions seized which quite lost him the Clergy A Summons is now sent from France to King Edward Ibidem p. 120. to do Homage for Gascoigne which He omitting all His Territories are adjudged forfeited Tho. de la Moore p. 597. n. 37. and many places of importance seized by the French Edmond Earl of Kent the Kings half-brother is first sent over but could effect little and therefore the Queen puts her self on for the Accommodation of the business An. 1325. which She going over into France does upon condition that the Duchy of Aquitaine and the Earldome of Ponthieu should be given to Prince Edward and he to do Homage for the same which the King with great difficulty yielded unto but Queen Issabel therein had Her desire for then with the young Lord Mortimer Her Mignion She has private Consultations which being discovered to the King by the Bishop of Exeter she is sent for back but delaying her returne Walsingham p. 122. n. 16. Tho. de la Moore p. 598. n. 15. Walsingham p. 123. n. 19. she and her adherents are Proclaimed Enemies to the Kingdom where finding no great encouragement from Her brother the King of France She applyes Her self to the Earl of Henault to whose Daughter Philippa she contracts the Prince and having got Men and Money with the Earles of Kent and Pembrook the Lord Mortimer and John brother to the Earl of Henault with 2000 Henowayes and Flemings she arrives at Harwich and to Her flock all the discontented Nobility and others especially the Bishops of Hereford and Lincolne The King upon notice of Her arrival commands that none upon pain of death should aide the Queen but destroy all the Invaders excepting only Her own Person the Prince and his brother Edmond Earl of Kent and offers a 1000 l. for the Head of Roger Mortimer and having committed the Ward of the Tower to His younger Son John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall He departs toward the West hoping there to have the same ayde He formerly had against the Barons but finding none regard Him after having put 1326. Hugh le Despenser the Father into the Castle of Bristol with what Force He had the King hides Himself first in the Isle of Lundy and afterwards in the Abbey of Nesh Tho. de la Moore p. 599. n. 9. Walsingham p. 124. 125. Tho. de la Moore p. 598. n. 50. The Queen whose Army daily increased followes Him first to Oxford and thence to Glocester where the Lord Percy and other Barons with the Northern Forces meet Her thence to Bristol which Castle She wins and causes Hugh le Despenser lately made Earl of Winchester without forme or Tryal of Law to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered on the common Gallows in his Coat of Armes This done she passes to Hereford where Proclamation is made that if the King would return and Govern as He ought He should be received with the General Consent of the People but He not daring to trust this offer advantage is taken of making the Prince Guardian of the Kingdom and hath Fealty sworn to him After which it was not long ere King Edward was discovered and by Henry Earl of Lancaster brother to the late Earl Thomas William Lord Zouch and Rice ap Howel conveyed to Kenelworth Castle Hugh le Despenser the younger Walsingham p. 125. 126. Thomas de la Moore p. 599. n. 52. Ibidem p 600. n. 12 Robert of Baldock the Chancellor and Simon Reading are taken with Him Glocester likewise in his Coat Armour on which was written Psalme 52. Quid gloriaris in malitia to the Verse Ego autem sicut Oliva is Drawn and Hanged on a Gallowes 50 Foot high upon whose Execution a certain Author thus Versifieth Funis cum lignis a te miser ensis ignis Hugo securis equus abstulit omne decus Reading was hanged 10 foot lower then Spencer and Baldock because a Priest Pined to death in Newgate And a little before Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel John Daniel and Thomas Micheldene at the instance of Mortimer are all three beheaded In the mean time the Commons of London possess themselves of the Tower and put to death Weston the Constable and the Bishop of Exeter After a moneths stay at Hereford Queen Issabel returnes to London Walsingham p. 126. n. 30.40 50. where the Parliament being assembled agree to Depose the King and Elect His Eldest Son Edward in His place which He hearing refused unless his Father would freely resign Thomas de la Moore p. 600. n. 40. Whereupon by common Decree 3 Earles 2 Bishops 2 Abbots 4 Barons the Knights of every Shire and a certain number of Burgesses of every Citty and Borrough are sent to the Imprisoned King to Kenelworth-Castle to require His Renuntiation who being brought in Mourning Robes before the Assembly and the Bishop of Hereford declaring the cause of their coming as soon as His Passion would give Him leave answered them That as He was much grieved His People should be so hardened against Him Ibidem p. 601. n. 16. as utterly to reject Him so it was some comfort to Him that they would yet receive His Son to be their Soveraign Ibidem n. 21. After which William Trussel Speaker of the Parliament in Name of the whole Kingdome Pronounced a Forme of renouncing all Allegiance to Edward of Caernarvon which was the first example of a Deposed King no less Dishonourable to the State then to Him After His Deposing Walsingham p. 127. n. 37. he remained a Prisoner at Kenelworth-Castle with an Allowance of 100 Markes a Moneth but not being thought safe enough under the Custody of his Cosin the Earl of Lancaster Thomas de la Moor p. 601. n. 58. he is committed to other Guardians the Lord Maltravers and Thomas Gourney and removed to Berkeley-Castle and thence to Corfe-Castle and so carried up and down to disappoint his Friends if any Plot should be laid for his Restauration and to disguise him the more Gourney caused this miserable King in the open Fields to sit upon a Mole-hill whilst his Barber shav'd his head and beard with water out of the Ditch Ibidem n. 33. many other vile Reproaches these Villains put upon their Soveraign as they carryed him back to Berkley-Castle where many wayes were attempted to take away his life Ibidem n. 10. by vexing him in his dyet lodging him in a Chamber over Carrion and also by Poyson none of
beat Him out and make Him a weary of the War which He had so unjustly begun and as their History reports added That King Edward by His Chartel adventured nothing of His own but only exposed the Dominion of another but if He would venture the Kingdom of England against that of France he would enter Combate with Him in close Camp on Condition the Victor should enjoy both but that they say King Edward would not do Three Moneths the Siege continued before Tourney and nothing done but devastation of the Country thereabouts when Jone de Valois sister to King Philip and Mother of Queen Philippa leaving her Monastery never rested though often denyed by both the enraged Kings until she obtained a day and place of parley whereupon a Truce for a year is concluded This sudden Truce thus condescended unto by King Edward had indeed no other motive than want of Supplies which notwithstanding the aforesaid great Impositions Tho. Walsingham p. 150. n. 13. came short of His expectation upon which with his Queen and two of his Sons he returnes for England from whence he had now been absent 3 yeares where in great displeasure He removes His Chancellor Imprisons his Treasurer with other Officers most of them Clergy-men and still held them in durance Ibidem p. 1●2 n. 17. n. 57. p. 154. n. 31. Walsingham p. 154. n. 37. whom John Stratford Archbishop of Canterbury by his Letters to the King boldly undertakes to vindicate to whom upon examination of the matter the neglect of the Kings Supplies is in all Mens Judgment imputed Shortly after the King is much pressed in Parliament and earnestly Petitioned by the whole Assembly of the Three Estates that the Great Charter of Liberties and the Charter of Forests might be duly observed and that whosoever of the Kings Officers had infringed the same might lose their Places and that as in formers times the High-Officers of the Kingdom should be Elected in Parliament The King stood stiff upon His own Choice and Prerogative yet yielded in regard to have His own turne served as Himself afterwards confessed whereupon a Statute was to that purpose made but not long after revoked The Truce agreed upon before Tourney yeilded some Cessation of Armes Anno 1342. but not plotting more mischief Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 58. Ibidem p. 515. n. 3. for Lewis de Bavaria Intituled the Emperor is won to the French King but in stead of so remote a Confederate Fortune brought another out of their own Country unto us A Controversie is there raised between Charles de Blois and John de Montfort for the Duchy of Bretague and by the Parliament of Paris adjudged to Blois whereupon Montfort enraged comes for England Tho. Walsingham p. 160. n. 37. and tenders his Homage to King Edward who receives him with Applause and however his Title is looked upon in France it is here made good Furnished therefore with some assistance from King Edward he returnes for Bretagne encounters with his Enemy and is taken Prisoner whereupon his Wife Sister to the Earl of Flanders prosecutes his Quarrel craves Aide of the King of England which for his own Designes sake he denies her not but sends the Earles of Salisbury Pembrooke and Suffolke the Lords Stafford le Despenser and Bourchier together with Robert d'Artois now Earl of Richmond with great Forces to the Ladies assistance Ypodig Neustriae p. 515. n. 7. where at the Siege of Vannes Robert receives his last wound but dies in England after he had served the English six yeares After which King Edward goes thither in Person Tho. Walsingham p. 160. n. 19. and before Vannes endeavours to encounter the Duke of Normandy eldest Son to King Philip but before they come to Engage a Truce is made betwixt then by the Mediation of two Cardinals sent thither by Pope Clement the Sixth Ypodigm● Neustriae p. 514. n. 52. and concluded for three yeares The Isle of Man about this time is taken by William Montague Earl of Sarum whom King Edward causeth to be stiled King thereof Many Solemn Tournaments An 1344. and other Exercises of Warr are performed at Dunstable and Smithfield but more especially at Windsor where King Edward designed the Restoration of King Arthur's Round Table Tho. Walsing p. 164. n. 33. in imitation of which He caused to be erected a Table of 200 Foot Diameter where the Knights should have their entertainment of Dyet at His Expence amounting to 100 l. per Week In Emulation of these Martial Associations at Windsor King Philip of Valois practised the like at his Court in France to invite the Knights and valiant Men of Armes out of Italy and Almain thither Ibidem 〈◊〉 1344. least they should repair to King Edward which meeting with success proved a Countermine to King Edward's Main Design who thereby finding that His Entertainment of Stranger Knights was too general Samuel Daniel History fol. 233. and did not sufficiently oblige them His in the following Wars at length resolved on one more particular and such as might tie those whom he thought fit to make His Associates in a firm bond of friendship and honour Order of the Garter Instituted Wherefore having given forth his own Garter for the Signal of a Battel that sped fortunately which with du Chesne we conceive to be that of Cressy Histoire General d'Engleterre c. p. 670. fought three yeares after his setting up the Round Table at Windsor he thence took occasion to institute this Order and gave the Garter Assumed by him for the Symbol of Unity and Society preheminence among the Ensignes thereof whence that select number being Five and twenty besides the Soveraign whom he Incorporated into a Fraternity are frequently stiled Equites Periscelidis vulgarly Knights of the Garter The Patron of this Order is St. George on whose day viz. the 23d of April their Feast is kept from whom they are also called Knights of the Order of St. George For Satisfaction in all particulars concerning this Order I refer my Reader to that laborious and excellent History in Folio written by Elias Ashmole Esquire Winsor Herald Intituled The Institution Lawes and Ceremonies of the Most Noble Order of the Garter Printed at London An. 1672. Their Habit is a Surcoat of Crimson Velvet Hood of the same and a Mantle of Purple Velvet lined with white Sarcenet on the left shoulder whereof is an Escocheon of the Armes of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules embroydered within a Garter with the Motto Hony soit qui mal y pense About the neck they weare a Collar of Gold composed of red Roses within the Garter and Knots inamelled appendant unto which is the Figure of St. George on Horseback killing the Dragon enamelled also and enriched with Stones of great value And about the left Leg a Garter the Buckle and Pendant of Gold Enamelled and set with Diamonds the Garter
enriched with Gold Pearle and other Stones with the Motto before mentioned Besides these Exercises of Armes this great and provident King during this Truce takes especial care for the Government of His Kingdome and Reformation of the abuses thereof a Parliament at Westminster is called wherein upon the Grievous Complaint of the Lords and Commons Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 13. against the Collation of Benefices upon Strangers Letters are sent to the Pope by Sir John Shordich whose reception in that Court was so unwelcome that from thence he returned without regard or Answer which notwithstanding the King proceeded to the prohibition of all such Provisions and Collations within His Realme upon pain of Imprisonment and Death to whomsoever should for the future admit any such person or persons In another Parliament held at London Anno 1344. a Tenth is granted the King by the Clergy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 50. Tho. Walsingham p. 164. n. 55. and a Fifteenth by the Laity for one year Edward the Kings Son is created Prince of Wales and General Musters taken throughout the Kingdome The King Himself goes to confirm the Flemmings unto him at Sluce whereunto their Commissioners from their Chief Towns repaire where a motion is made that either Lewis their Earl should become a Homager to King Edward or be disinherited and the Prince of Wales Elected for the King Promised to Grace them with a Dukedom one d' Artuel is forward to entertain the Motion but the rest not willing to disinherit their natural Lord require leave to acquaint the Towns that sent them D'Artuel undertakes to bring them to it and with a Guard of Welshmen returnes to Gaunt where one Gerard Denis Provost of the Weavers opposing him and the People whom he had often led to Mutiny now rising against him a Cobler with an Axe knockt out his braines whereby King Edward lost his chief Agent However the Townes excused themselves of the Accident laying the fault on the turbulent Gauntois promised to perswade the Earl to become homager and to endeavour a Match between the Earles Son and the Kings Daughter the League thus renewed he returnes for England But now in Guyen the War grew hot An. 1345. the Sword out before the Truce expired the Earl of Derby on one side and the Duke of Normandy on the other take several Castles Tho. Walsingham p. 165. n. 20. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 11. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 46. and Citties whereof the French King layes the blame on the King of England and He the same on him neither it seems any longer holding their hands from the fatal work of destruction Wherefore upon the fifth of July An. 1346. An. 1346. with the greatest Fleet that ever crossed the English Seas for France He passes over into Normandy leaving for Wardens of England in His absence the Lords Percy and Nevil taking the Prince with Him about Fifteen yeares of Age to shew him the way of Men. Upon His landing he divides his Army into Three Battels the one Marched on His right hand along the Sea-side Tho. Walsingham p. 166. n. 23. the second on his left both which were conducted by his Marshals Godfrey de Harecourt and Thomas Earl of Warwick and Himself with the third in the middle The first Town He took was St. Lo in Constantine next Caen after which he plunders Lisieux and spoils the Country of Eureux and leaving Roan he passes to Gaillon and burnt it with Vernon Pont de l'Arche and all the Country thereabout having overrun and wasted Normandy and Bretagne he passes the River Seyne and spreads His Power over the Isle of France to urge King Philip to Combate giving out that He would Wrestle with him before His Capital Citty of Paris King Edward having staid sometime at Poissy to expect the French King Marches through Beauvoysin Burning and destroying all before him the Castle of Angiers and Town of Porke run the same fate Thomas Walsingham p. 166. n. 27. and drawing near to Abbevile he endeavours to passe the River of Soame at Blanchtaque the Foord was guarded on the other side by 12000 Soldiers commanded by Sir Gomar du Foy which King Edward resolves to gain or dye in the Attempt and so He plunges Himself first into the Water saying Those will follow me that love me whereupon every one striving which should be foremost the Pass was gained and the routed Enemy driven to Abbevile There lay King Philip with his Army Thomas Walsingh p. 160. n. 32. composed of Lorrainois Almaines Genowaies and French Inraged at this defeat and resolved though against the consent of his Counsel to fall immediately upon the English with an assured hope of a Triumphant Victory when King Edward Fortifying himself near a Village called Cressy in Ponthieu formed his Army consisting of 30000 Men Battel of Cressy An. 1346. Aug. 26. into three Battels the first of which was led by the Prince of Wales the second by the Earl of Northampton and the third by himself mounted on a white Hobby who rid from Ranke to Ranke to encourage every Man to have regard to his honour The French Kings Army both greater in number and advantage compos'd of above 60000 Combatants well Armed were also divided into three Battels the Vanguard he commits to his Brother the Rereward to the Earl of Savoye Ypodig Neustriae p. 517. n. 21. and the Main Battel he leads after a long and doubtful fight the Victory remains on the English side and the honour of the day to the Prince of Wales there being slain on the French part near 30000. the Chief of which were John King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorraine the Dauphin of Viennois the Earles of Alanson Flanders Harcourt Blois and St. Paul c. Barons Knights and Gentlemen 1500. This Memorable Victory happened on Saturday the 26 day of August An. 1346. The French King fled to Bray-Castle with Five Barons only and thence to Amiens Several Troops coming to the Kings Supply on the next morning fell also into the hands of the English and were cut off so that according to report the number slain in pursuit and stragling were more then in the main Battel Nor was this all the good Fortune which befell King Edward this year Tho. Walsingham p. 167. n. 4. for the King of Scots being set on by the French Invaded England with 60000 Men which by the Archbishop of York the Bishop of Durham and the Northern Lords Ypodigma Neustria p. 517. n. 40 47. were utterly overthrown David Bruce their King taken at Merington David King of Scots taken prisoner by John Copland an Esquire of Northumberland and several of their Nobility with the Bishop of St. Andrews made Prisoners Besides another great Victory is now obtained in France by the Countess of Montfort in Bretagne against Charles de Blois pretender to that Dukedome whom
and the whole Army The Prince whose Army consisted of 8000 Men only was content to yield all that he had gotten upon the French King without prejudice to his Honour for which he stood accomptable to his Father and Country but that would not satisfie King John who presuming of Victory because his Army was above six to one would lose no time but instantly sets upon the Prince who now in so great a strait took all the advantage he could of Ground and placing his Archers among the Vineyards the French Horse were so intangled therein that without danger they galled them at pleasure and in a short time put all their Army into such a disorder that they became utterly defeated The King after a brave resistance was made Prisoner by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Artois with his Son Philip afterwards Duke of Burgundy who for his valiant defending of his Father that day was called the Hardy most of the Nobility of France and 2000 Knights Esquires and Gentlemen insomuch that the Conquerors not holding it safe to retaine so great a number let many of them go upon Promise of appearing with their Ransomes at Burdeaux By their own Report there dyed in this Battel fought upon the 19th day of September An. 1356. 1700. Gentlemen bearing Coat-Armour of which 52 Bannerets Thomas Walsingham p. 172. n. 29. the most eminent Peter de Bourbon Duke of Athens the Constable of France John de Clermont Marshal Geoffery de Charmy High Chamberlain Sir Reginald Camian who that day bare the Oriflamb was slain and an hundred Ensignes taken three of the Freneh Kings Sons escaped viz. Charles the Daulphin Lewis afterwards Duke of Anjou and John Duke of Berry This Victory might seem enough to have subdu'd all France a greater than which never was obtained by the English with so few hands but all this blood-letting was not sufficient to make that great Body faint The Prince of Wales as he won this Battel with the greatest Magnanimity and Courage so with as much Heroick Courtesie he visits the Captive King and with all reverence and regard of Majesty assures him of faire entertainment and having providently accommodated his Affaires Tho. Walsingham p. 172. n. 45. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 522. n. 14. returnes with his Prisoners to Burdeaux and thence for England An. 1357. having rewarded most of the Principal Actors in this great work whose names ought not to pass unremembr●d viz. The Earles of Warwick Suffolke Salisbury Oxford and Stafford the Lords Cobham le Despenser Berkley and Basset of Gascoignes the Capitow de la Bouch Pumier and Chaumont James Lord Audeley won immortal renown here where he receiv'd many wounds and shared the Princes Gift of 500 Markes in Feesimple among his four Esquires who had continued with him in all the brunt and fury of the Day The King of France is Lodged in the Savoy many Prisoners at a reasonable Ransome and some upon King Johns Word for them are sent honorably home David King of Scots here also a Prisoner about eleven yeares by the earnest Solicitation of his Wife Joane King Edward's Sister is likewise set at liberty Four yeares King John remained here a Prisoner Thomas Walsingh p. 173. n. 1. divers overtures are made for his delivery by the Daulphin his Son who Govern'd all during this time but with his own People could effect nothing unless Charles II. King of Navarre were delivered An. 1358. which being at last agreed upon he comes to Paris and is triumphantly welcomed of the Factious Citizens which now put all thoughts of redeeming King John out of mind But the Daulphin not at all remiss travels from place to place to obtain Aid leaving his Brother Philip Duke of Orleance at Paris to keep them in the best order he could during his absence Languedoc is renowned in their Histories for making the first and largest offers for their Kings Releasment but nothing could move the Parisians to do any thing the King of Navarre had so debauched them from their Obedience and Humanity so that the Daulphin upon his return to Paris had his House beset by the Provost of the Merchants with 3000 Artificers in Armes who Vignier fol. S. Marth Tome 1. p. 841. rushing into his Chamber slew John de Constance and Robert de Clermont Marshall of France two of his Chief Counsellors before his face whereat the Daulphin cries out Will you set upon the Blood of France the Provost replyed Fear not it is not you we seek it is your disloyal Servants and evil Counsellors and herewith takes the Daulphins Hat and puts his own party-coloured Hat upon the Daulphins head intimating thereby that he was but a Member of their Corporation and only fit to wear the Citties Livery The Dauphin with much adoe gets out of this Tumultuous Citty thus disgraced and at Vertus assembles the States of the Country whom he found Loyal the rest of the great Townes with much disdain refusing to joyn with the Citty of Paris offer him their Aide so that thereby he is now in some heart and hopes to effect his desires But the King of Navarre on the contrary raised still new Broiles against him besides the Peasants that had been all this while eaten out and trodden under foot by the Soldiers and their Lords rise up in Armes for themselves against the Gentry and in the Country of Beavoyfis commit great outrages burning their Houses killing their Wives and Children all within a Kingdom so much already in Confusion could be thought no other then to draw on an utter Subversion And so much less likely is the redemption of their King to be expected An. 1359. whose Ransome King Edward now longed to have in His Treasury requiring besides infinite Sums of Money that the French should do Homage and hold the Crown of France of the Crown of England which King John refused whereupon King Edward resolves to end the Controversie by the Sword and with a Fleet of 1100 Sail Landed at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 10. Tho. Walsingham p. 174. n. 2. 9. from whence dividing His Army into three parts one whereof is led by the Prince of Wales the second by the Duke of Lancaster and the third by Himself He Marches to Arras which within three dayes he won thence to Campaigne An. 1360. where the Citties of Sens and Nevers are rendred unto Him the Duchy of Burgoine terrified with the others example buys her Peace for 70000 Florins of Gold Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 18. Thus furnished with Treasure by the way He Marches to Paris where the Daulphin who now had the Title of Regent and had overcome the Faction and Executed many of the Principal Mutineers with a great Force which he had there raised Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 50. would by no Provocation be drawn out to hazard his Army but stood only upon his defence which King Edward seeing
of Norwich and 1500 of them in several places exemplarily put to death In the time of this uproar the Duke of Lancaster had been sent into Scotland Tho. Walsingham p. 278. n. 54. where he concluded a Truce for two years before ever they heard of the Rebellion in England and being in his return denyed entrance into Barwick by the Earl of Northumberland is highly incensed against him Ibidem p. 279. n. 57. and offers to lay divers things to his charge at the Parliament there beginning But King Richard by whose mistake the offence was given interposed and made them friends After the Feast of Epiphany Walsingham p. 281 n. 42. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 26. the 22th day of January An. 1382. King Richard took to Wife the Lady Anne His first Marriage An. 1382. daughter to the Emperour Charles IV and sister to Wenceslaus Emperour and King of Bohemia which Lady was formerly promised and assured to Him as one whom the King did particularly affect though the daughter of Barnabas Duke of Millan was also offered with a farr greater Dower She was with much pompe and glory Crowned at Westminster by William Courtney Archbishop of Canterbury and having been His Wife 12 yeares Tho Walsingham p. 350. n. 43. then deceased issuless at the Kings Mannor of Shene in the County of Surrey in the year 1394 to the extreame grief of the King who so passionately loved Her that He ever after not only abandoned but cursed the place of Her death Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 17. Her Corps was solemnly interred in Westminster-Abbey Queen Anne did bear Quarterly an Eagle displayed with two heads sable being the Imperial Armes and Gules a Lyon rampant queue forchee argent crowned or the Armes of Bohemia impaled with those of King Richard II. her Husband viz. quarterly France semee and England which are painted on the inside the Canopy over the Tombe of K. Richard II. in the Abbey of Westminster In a North-window of the Choire of the Parish-Church of St. Olave in the Old-Jewry London was an Escocheon divided into 3 parts per Pale The dexter part whereof was charged with the Armes of St. Edward the Confessor on the Pale were the Armes of France and England quarterly and on the Sinister side the Armes of the Empire and Bohemia quarterly which last was the Coat of Queen Anne Whose Seal depicted in the 124 Page of this 3d. Book represents you with a large Shield crowned and charged with the King her Husbands Armes and Hers in pale differing from the former in this particular That the Eagles are single-headed from which we may observe that at the time of making that Seal her Father was only King of the Romans and Bohemia and had not yet been Emperour This Seal is circumscribed Sigillum anne regine francie et anglie et domine hibernie But in her Indenture unto which the said Seal is affixed dated at London the 15th day of July An. 15 Rich. 2d England is first named for therein she is stiled Anne par la grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre et de France et Dame d'Ireland Ex Chartis Johannis Philpot quondam Somerset where Her Effigies is now to be seen of copper guilt lying hand in hand with that of King Richard II. Her Husband on that Tombe erected for Him by King Henry V. with this Epitaph Hoc jacet Anna loco Britonum redimita corona Cui vir Richardus jure secundus erat Cui pater illustris guata generoque superbus Rome ter felix Induperator erat Wenceslaus illam magna comitante caterva Londinum misit letus ovansque pater Cujus in adventu ludi spectacula fiunt Regali pompa regia virgo venit Sed bona sunt hominum tenui pendentia filo Reges Reginas mors capit omne rapit Hec Regina fuit magna de stirpe Quiritum Omnibus illa fuit femina chara viris Larga coloratis virtutum splendida gemmis Nunquam leta parens nam sine prole jacet Queen Anne Richard the Seconds Wife Lieth buried in this place Adorned with the Britaines Crown With whom she found much grace Whose noble Sire of daughter proud Of Son-in-law full glad Qu. Anne was Sister and not Daughter to the Emperour Wenceslaus Of Rome thrice happy Emperour was And that large Empire had Wenceslaus so call'd by name Who thus in joyful plight Sent her to London guarded well With valiant men of might Against whose coming Playes were made And sights and shewes were seen With Princely Pompe to gratifie This noble Virgin-Queen But all mens treasures last not long They hang but on a twine Or slender thread death Kings and Queens Doth all catch up in fine This Queen was of the Royal Race Of Romanes by descent Of all belov'd most dear to most In honour relucent Full Liberal and Bountiful Adorn'd with vertues rare No Child she had but issuless She lies without such care The Queens Nuptials and Coronation being finished Thomas Walsingham p. 281 n. 50. the Parliament which by Her arrival was interrupted and prorogued began again and William Vfford Earl of Suffolke fell down dead suddenly on the staires as he was going up to the Lords House in which many things concerning the excess of Apparel transportation of Coine c. were enacted all which came to nothing for the King with His Privy-Counsel was wont to abolish Tho. Walsingham p. 281. n. 56. what by the whole Commons and Nobility of the Kingdom had in former Parliaments been agreed upon With the good liking of this Parliament Sir Richard Scroope Knight was made Chancellor Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 35. Tho. Walsingham p. 290. n. 20. and Sir Hugh Seagraue Treasurer but it was not long before the Chancellor denying to pass such large Gifts under the Great Seal as the King in His youthful humor had imprudently granted to His still craving Courtiers fell into His undeserved displeasure and was forced to surrender the same not long after which Ypoligma Neustriae p. 535. n. 43. Robert Braybroke Bishop of London was made Chancellor in his place By this act and His prodigality towards those strangers which accompanied the Queen out of Bohemia He renders Himself uneasie to His People Henry Spenser the valiant Bishop of Norwich Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535 n. 52. Thomas Walsingham p. 293 n. 43. having procured himself to be sent over with an Army into France Anno 1383. on the behalf of Pope Vrban against the Antipope Clement performes several exploits with happy success and having been Victor in a battel against 30000 abettors of Clements claime sends afterwards to King Richard that if ever he meant to take Armes against France now was the time which newes the King receiving as He sate at supper at Daventry rose immediately and rode post to London intending to have gone Himselt in Person but afterwards thought if fitter to send the
Duke of Lancaster Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 36. who is so tedious in his preparations that the Bishop returnes Anno 1384. and the opportunity is lost so that the Dukes voyage only produces a short Truce to continue from the present Christmass till Midsummer The Duke being returned Tho. Walsingham p. 308. n. 40. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 40. he and his brother Thomas Earl of Buckingham lead an Army into Scotland where things are so ordered that the Scots having had time enough to withdraw their goods and persons left him no other enemy to dispute with then hunger and cold so that effecting little he returnes inglorious not long after which he is accused by an Irish Fryer Tho. Walsingham p. 309. n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 43. in the Parliament held at Salisbury to conspire the death of the King and the Usurpation of the Crown of which the Duke of Lancaster purgeth himself and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death Anno 1385. notwithstanding which it was not long ere the King himself intending to have Arraigned the Duke upon some points of Treason before the Lord Chief Justice Sir Robert Tresilian whereas he ought to have been tryed by the Peers he stands upon his guard in his Castle of Pontfract Tho. Walsingham p. 314. n. 56. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 24. till by the Mediation of the Princess of Wales the King is pacified and an Accommodation procured between them But these disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster whose head was no doubt full of designes how to pursue the conquest of Spain which he intended and to which end he had earnestly laboured for a sure and firm Peace with France and Scotland Thomas Walsingh p. 316. n. 10. but Scotland being supplyed with Forces under the command of John de Vienna Admiral of France prepares for an Invasion of the North parts and King Richard with an Army of 120000 men enters Scotland Ibidem n. 52. Ypodig Neust p. 537. n. 36. but as formerly not being able to bring the Scots to a battel burns Edenburgh and several other places and so returnes But let there be War or Peace with France and Sotland the King that had disobliged the Duke of Lancaster Anno 1386. now finds a way both to gratifie him Tho. Walsingham p. 321. n. 41. Ypodig Neustriae p. 538. n. 35. and be rid of his company which he effected by raising him an Army for to be employed in the Conquest of Spain which Kingdom he claimed in right of his Wife the Duchess Constance daughter and co-heir of Peter surnamed the cruel King of Castile and Leon and in order thereto the Duke and Duchess having received two Diadems of Gold from the King and Queen Tho. Walsingham p. 321. n. 56. with 20000 Men of which at least 1000 were Knights and Esquires and a brave Fleet set sail for Spain whereof he is stiled King and in his passage freeing the Castle of Brest from the French lands at the Groyne thence passes to Compostella where he gave the King of Portugal the meeting Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 39 and there a Marriage is concluded betwixt him and the Lady Philip the Dukes Daughter who was honourably attended into Portugal Some incursions they make into the Confines of Castile and the Country de Campo but at length a Peace is concluded upon the consideration of a Marriage between the King of Spaines eldest son Henry Prince of Asturgus and the Lady Katherine of Lancaster and so all the Dukes claim to cease and to have during the life of him and his Dutchess 10000 pounds yearly and in hand 200000 Nobles The French Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 51. who thought that England could not furnish another Army to oppose them now prepare a Navy of 1289 Ships and 100000 Soldiers for an Invasion with no less than assurance of an absolute Conquest which its to be doubted they had effected had not the Winds for a long time proved adverse For King Richard could not without Capitularions made by Thomas Duke of Glocester his Uncle obrain any Aides of Money for the publick defence And though he thought himself more free by the Duke of Lancasters departure yet had he left behind him spirits very untractable those popular Lords by this gentle Prince armed with power and grandeur to His own ruine who under the specious pretence of reforming abuses in the Government sacrifised the whole Kingdom to their pride and malice Tho. Walsingham p. 323 n. 18. Ypodigma Neust p. 539. n. 6. This Armado of the French had for their more security prepared a Timber inclosure 3 Miles in compass to incamp in a great part of which was taken by William Beauchamp Captain of Calais and the French Army so distressed for want of Provisions at Sluice that they gave over the Enterprise Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford was lately created Marquess of Dublin an Honour not heard of before this time in England and now Duke of Ireland and the year before Michael de la Pole Ypodigma Neustriae p. 539. n. 23. Tho Walsingham p. 320. n. 53. p. 323. n. 7. p. 324. n. 2. a Merchants Son had been made Earl of Suffolke and Lord Chancellor The King being now at age and thus honouring undeserving Men so disgusts the Parliament that upon demand of a Subsidy none would be granted till they had fined the Chancellor 20000 Markes and then half a Tenth and half a Fifteenth was given but not to be issued but by order of the Lords A Design was about this time laid to Murther the Duke of Glocester Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 539. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham p. 324. n. 39. Thomas Walsingham p 325. n. 1. and others that opposed the Kings Designes but is discovered upon which the Lord Chancellor and Lord Treasurer are displaced others put into their roomes and 13 Lords constituted to have over-sight under the King of the whole Realme The Duke of Ireland is removed from the Court and is to receive 30000 Markes which the French were to give to the heires of Charles de Blois upon condition that before Easter he should go into Ireland to recover such Lands as the King had given him there this the King was forced to give way to but upon the dissolution of the Parliament the Duke and the Earl of Suffolke were received into greater favour then before About this time the King nominated Roger Mortimer son of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March Ypodigma Neustriae p. 539. n. 57. The. Walsingham p. 325. n. 57. and Philippa his Wife daughter and heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for His Successor in the Kingdom Anno 1387. And in the begining of March the Earles of Arundel and Nottingham took 100 Rochel Vessels laden with Wines relieved Brest demolishing two Forts
the Enemy had built against it But this good service was rather envied then encouraged by those about the King and indeed by the King himself because not countenanced by the Duke of Ireland Ypodigma Neustriae p. 540. 42. Thomas Walsingham p. 328 n. 56. 329. n. 5. who now puts away his lawful Wife the Lady Issabel one of King Edward III. Grand-daughters and Marries a Joyners daughter of Bohemia at which Indignity the Duke of Glocester her Uncle took such displeasure that new Plots are forged by Suffolke Sir Robert Tresilian c. to take away his life as also of the Earles of Arundel Warwick Derby son of the Duke of Lancaster Nottingham and such others as they thought fit to clear themselves of Easter being now past K. Richard pretends to send the Duke of Ireland to the waterside but after some stay in those parts brings him back again with him and at Coventry 2000 persons are Indicted by the L. Chief Justice Ypodigma Neustriae p. 540.59 and at Nottingham where the King and Queen lay Robert Belknap Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and other Judges by the Kings command attend him to whom He propounds several Questions of the unlawfulness of the proceeding of the Parliament and Lords and what Penalties they had incurred They declare them unlawful and the Abettors guilty of Treason which the King having effected not only those Justices but all other Justices and Sheriffs were thereupon summoned to Nottingham Ypodigma Neustriae p. 541. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae 541. n. 7. to know what Forces they could raise for the King against the Lords and to take care that no Members should be chosen in the Parliament he then intended but such as the King should approve of Furthermore the King and the Duke of Ireland send all over the Kingdome to dispose the People as much as possible to their party as to their Elections and in the mean time endeavour to surprise the Duke of Glocester and the Earl of Warwick who had got a great Power of Men about them and also sends to the Lord Mayor to know what Forces he could raise for Him in the City of London Thomas Walsingham p. 329 n. 22. who promised 50000 Men but could not perform the Cittizens refusing to fight against the Kings Friends and Defenders of the Realme as they called them Whereupon King Richard by advice of the Earl of Northampton requires the Lords to come to Him which by reason of an Ambush laid for them though without the Kings knowledge they forbore at that time Thomas Walsingham p. 330 n. 56. but afterwards upon safe-conduct came and the King receives them seemingly with all kindness and agrees to them that at the next Parliament all parties should be indifferently heard and in the mean time to remain in his Protection upon which the Favourite Lords not daring to come to the Test withdraw from the Court But the King not enduring their absence commands the Constable of Chester to raise an Army and to conduct the Duke of Ireland to him who is by the way encountred and overthrown by the Earl of Derby Ypodigma Neustriae p. 542. n. 46. Tho. Walsingham p. 332. n. 8. Ibidem p. 332. n. 27. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 542. n. 52. The Duke very very narrowly escaping flies beyond Sea and at Lovaine after two or three years ends his life The Earl of Suffolke also in disguise retires to Calais where he is discovered and sent back into England but by the King is permitted to go at large The Lords having now Anno 1388. as they thought matter enough to justifie the taking of Armes march to London with 40000 Men and to the King then at the Tower the Duke of Glocester and the Earles of Derby and Nottingham declare their Grievances and produce Letters from the Duke of Ireland Tho. Walsingham p. 333. n. 39. for his levying an Army for their destruction and also another of safe Conduct written to him by the French King to come into France to do Acts to his own and the Kingdomes dishonour The King promised He would come the next day to Westminster to Treat further of these matters but repenting that promise Ypodigma Neustriae p. 543. n. 1 3. they peremptorily send him word That if He did not come and hearken to his faithful Council they would choose another King so that the next morning He went and there with no small regret condescended to the removal and imprisonment of all those whom the Lords required Alexander Nevil Archbishop of York is removed from the Parliament all the Judges except one are Arrested on the Bench and sent to the Tower Tho. Walsingham p. 334. n. 20. Sir William Tresilian Lord Chief Justice is hanged at Tyburne and the rest of the Judges banished and the King bound by Oath to abide by such Rules and Orders as the Lords should make and the same imposed throughout the whole Kingdom After much adoe a Peace is concluded for 3 yeares Anno 1389. Thomas Walsingham p. 337. n. 39. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 23. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 45. Thomas Walsingham p. 347 n. 7. Tho. Walsingham p. 347. n. 55 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 546. n. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 350. n. 50. Ibidem p. 351. n. 16. betwixt England France and Scotland And afterwards John Duke of Lancaster Anno 1392. upon his return from Spain meets the King of France at Amiens with a train of 1000 Horse to treat of a more lasting Truce betwixt the two Crownes but only procures the addition of a year more to the former In this year viz. An. 1392. the Queen dies and the City of London having forfeited their Charter are by the Duke of Glocesters intercession and the payment of 10000 pounds Fine restored to their Liberties The King sends the Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester once more into France about a Peace Anno 1393. but this negotiation produces only a Truce for 4 years Great numbers of Irish resorting into England are commanded to return whether the King himself not long after takes a Voyage and at Dublin summons a Parliament to which repaire the Kings of Meath Thomond Leynster c. and thence sending the Duke of Glocester to his Parliament in England called in his Name by the Duke of Yorke in His absence to demand Supplies he so far prevailes that a Tenth is granted by the Clergy and a Fifteenth by the Laity The King had not continued long in Ireland when the Clergy of England petitioned his return for the suppression of the Lollards who at that time much increased being favoured by many eminent persons of the Kingdom Anno 1396. and shortly after takes a voyage into France where at that famous interview between Him and Charles the VI. Tho. Walsingham p. 353. n. 5. Scevo●c Lovis de St. Ma●she Liureviii Chap. v. King of France betwixt Ardres
and Guines King Richards Second Marriage King Richard espoused the Lady Issabel his eldest daughter and upon the 28th day of October 1396 in the presence of all the greatest Princes Lords and Ladies of either Nation received her from His Father-in-law as a most noble and acceptable Gift Queen Issabel ●id beare Azure 3 Flowers de Lize or Her Father King Charles VI. reducing the semee of Flowers d●●i●e to the number 3. Which Coat was impaled with King Richar●s in a North-window in the C●oir of St. Olaves Church in the Old-Jewry London and in other places Anno 1397. and Pledge of that peace and amity contracted betwixt the two Kingdomes which was agreed upon for 29 yeares The Lady Issabel was not above 7 or 8 yeares of age wherefore her person was committed to the Dutchesses of Lancaster and Glocester and other great Ladies who accompanyed her to Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 549. n. 45. and there she was Marryed to King Richard who had not it seemeth any Nuptial enjoyment of her by reason of her tender age before such time as his Traytrous Lords to compass their own disloyal purposes and gratifie the ambition of an Usurper had dethroned Him Scevole Lovis de Saincte Marshe Livre viii Chap. v. Tho. Walsingham p. 353. n. 46. After whose death she was sent home and Marryed to Charles Duke of Orleance At this time the Duke of Lancaster caused the issue he had by Katherine Swinford before Marriage to be legitimated by Act of Parliament But the Duke of Glocester unadvisedly reproves the King for delivering up the Town of Brest to the Duke of Britaine upon which he had only a Mortgage so that upon payment of the Money words are multiplyed between them and the King complaines thereof to his other Uncles the Dukes of Lancaster and York who excusing his intemperance assure the King of his duty and faithfulness yet fearing how far the King might press them to undertake for him they retire from the Court which gave the Duke of Glocester's enemies opportunity of improving the Kings displeasure against him and not long after he with several Lords both Spiritual and Temporal at Arundel Castle contrive to seize upon King Richard with the Dukes of Lancaster and York but the whole project being discovered the King Himself Ypodigma Neustriae p. 550. n. 23. Tho. Walsingham p. 354. n. 6. by a stratagem surpriseth the Duke of Glocester that darling of the people at his Castle of Pleshey in Essex and sends him prisoner to Calais where he was smothered to death by Thomas Mowbray the Earl Marshal diverse other Lords are sent to the Tower and the King for the better security of His Person Ypodigma Neustriae p. 550. n. 44. appoints him a Guard of Cheshire Men and stiles Himself Prince of Chester In a Parliament begun at Westminster the 17th day of September 1397. Thomas Walsingham p. 354. n. 41. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 4. the King complaines of several things done by the Lords in His minority and first the Archbishop of Canterbury is by the Commons impeached but not being suffered to make his defence is sent into banishment The Pardon 's granted to the Duke of Glocester and the Earles of Arundel and Warwick which the King protested to be extorted from Him are required to be revoked which being done Thomas Walsingham p 354 n. 49. the Earl of Arundel is before the Duke of Lancaster who sate that day as Lord High Steward condemned and immediately afterwards beheaded but Warwick by the Dukes intercession is banished to the Isle of Man Anno 1398. Anno 1398. In that Parliament called the Great Ibidem p. 355. n. 47. the King to kindle new Lights in the place of such as he had extinguished created His Cosin Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 55. Edward Earl of Rutland Duke of Aumarle Tho. Earl of Nottingham Duke of Norfolke Thomas Earl of Kent Duke of Surrey John Earl of Huntington Duke of Exceter and Thomas Earl of Somerset Marquess Dorset c. who Ibidem p. 552. n. 5. Tho. Walsingham p. 355. n. 54. for the better support of these dignities had a great part of the estates of Glocester Arundel and Warwick parcelled among them And added to his Escocheon Royal the Armories of St. Edward King and Confessor which he granted in augmentation to the Dukes of Norfolke Surrey and Exeter and the Marquess Dorset The Judges also at this time gave their opinions that when the King propounds Articles to be handled in Parliament it is Treason to propose others Tho. Walsingham p. 355. n. 39. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 46. The King also obtained the whole power of the Parliament to be confirmed upon John Duke of Lancaster Edmond Duke of Yorke Edward Duke of Aumarle and others or any seven or eight of them and granted a pardon to all except 50 persons which He would not have named but reserved them for a curbe to His Nobility to keep them still in danger upon any displeasure of being declared one of the 50 excepted and to all these things procures the Popes Bulls with Censures and Curses to the infringers thereof A difference now falling out betwixt the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolke about treasonable words Tho. Walsingham p. 356. n. 5. a Combat was agreed upon to be disputed at Coventry but the King taking the matter into His own hands Ibidem n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 553. n. 6. banishes the Duke of Norfolke for ever it being the day whereon a twelve moneth before he had caused the Duke of Glocester to be smothered at Calais and the Duke of Hereford for six yeares Banishment formerly the punishment of the Delinquencies of great Men hath proved of dangerous consequence as it here fell out for the Exiled Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel and the Duke meeting in France after aggravating the miscarriages of King Richards Government fell at last to consult how He might be removed and that which encouraged their designe was the many invitations the Duke of Hereford received from England to come and take the Government upon him To the accomplishment of whose design Anno 1399. Thomas Walsingham p. 356 n. 45. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. two things did exceedingly concurr first King Richards absence in Ireland whither He was gone with a mighty Army to revenge the death of his Cosin Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland slain by O Brin and the Irish of Leinster to whom he intended the Crown of England if He failed of issue To the furnishing of which Expedition He had extorted Money on all hands taking up Carriages Victuals and other necessaries without any recompence whereby the hatred of His Government grew universal Secondly John Duke of Lancasters death which happened about this time Thomas Walsingh p. 357. n.
1. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 553. n. 5. Tho. Walsingham p. 358. n. 5. upon whose Estate the King most unjustly seizeth banishing the new rightful Duke of Lancaster Henry not for a few yeares but for ever Henry Duke of Lancaster therefore laying hold on this opportunity accompanyed by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the late Earl of Arundels Son and Heir with three Ships which he borrowed of the Duke of Britaine and not above 60 persons sets saile for England and hovering a while upon the Coast the better to observe the countenance of his Affaires lands at Ravenshire in Yorkshire Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 554. n. 16. where Henry Earl of Northumberland his son Lord Henry Percy Ralph Earl of Westmerland with great numbers of the Nobility Gentry and Commons resort to him continuing their sollicitation for his acceptance of the Crown whiles the Duke pretends his coming to be only for the Inheritance descended to him from his Father Before he had advanced as far as Berkeley his Army was grown very numerous and all the Castles in those parts were surrendred to him The Duke of York left Governor of the Kingdom during the Kings absence in Ireland Thomas Walsingham p. 358 n. 11. used all diligence to raise Forces to oppose Lancaster but the Peoples protestations that they would not hurt the Duke whom the knew to be wronged were so general that the Duke of York could effect little so that Lancaster with an Army of 60000 Men Marches to Bristol Thomas Walsingham p. 358 n. 31. Ypodigma Neustriae 554. n. 21. besieges the Castle and takes it and in it William Earl of Wiltshire Bushie and Green whose heads were the next day severed from their bodies Six weeks the Duke was in England before King Richard had notice by reason of the contrary winds which as soon as he understood he resolved upon his return but was disswaded by the fatal advice of the Duke of Aumarle however He sent the Earl of Salisbury before promising to follow himself within six dayes The Earl landed at Conway and soon got an Army of 40000 but the King not coming at His time the Soldiers suspecting He was dead though by the Earles perswasion they continued together some time longer at length disbanded and went away eighteen dayes after the Earl departed The Walsingham p. 358. n. 37. the King having secured the sons of the Dukes of Glocester and Lancaster in Trym Castle took shipping being in no fear of prevailing but hearing of the revolt of His Castles the death of His Counsellors and that the greater part of the Nobility and Commons forsook Him He fell to despair and though His Soldiers offered to live and die with Him yet he dismisseth his Family bidding his Steward Sir Thomas Percy and others to reserve themselves for better times and the next night Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 52. with the Dukes of Surrey and Exeter the Bishop of Carlisle and others stole away from the Army to Conway Castle Lancaster upon notice of the Kings return out of Ireland comes by short Marches to Chester where he sent for his own Son and the Duke of Glocesters out of Ireland and the Archbishop of Canterbury with the Earl of Northumberland to King Richard at Conway Castle The sum of whose demands were Thomas Walsingham p. 358. n. 50. That if He and eight whom he would name might have honourable allowance with the assurance of a quiet private life He would resign His Crown this the Earl of Northumberland swore should be performed whereupon the King forthwith departs in their company to Flint from whence after a short conference with the Duke Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 36. they ride to Chester attended by the Lancastrian Army from thence they travel to London and the King is lodged in the Tower After this a Parliament is called by the Duke of Lancaster in K. Richards name Tho. Walsingham p. 359. n. 1. in which many miscarriages of his Government were drawn up in 33 Articles and laid to his Charge upon which he is Adjudged to be deposed whereof being advised He is Councelled rather voluntarily to resign His Crown then to be forced thereunto which on Monday the 29 of September 1399. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 554. n. 41. He did solemnly in the presence of divers Lords and others sent to Him to the Tower for that purpose reading it before them all Himself and taking His Signet from His Finger puts it upon the Duke of Lancasters desiring he might be His Successor The Resignation being shewed to the Parliament Tho. Walsingham p. 359. n. 32. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 1. was presently by the whole Body of them accepted the Loyal and Magnanimous Bishop of Carlisle excepted and the Sentence of Deposition pronounced by Commissioners appointed to that purpose after which Duke Henry puts in his feigned Claime to the Kingdom is Elected Crowned and succeeds his Cosin King Richard after He had Reigned xxii yeares iii. moneths and viii dayes by the Name of Henry IV. Illustrissimo Domino Dn● ROBERTO Comiti de SVNDERLAND Baroni SPENCE de WORMELEIGHTON Figuram hanc Monumenti RICHARDI II. de Regin H.D.D.D.R. Sub petra l●●a 〈◊〉 RICHARDVS SECVNDVS HIC IACET IMMITI CONSVMPTVS MORTE RICHARDVS 1399 FVISSE FELICEM MISERRIMVM † Prudens et mundus Ricardus jure secundus Per fatum victus jacet hic sub marmore pictus Verax sermane fuit et plenus ratione Corpore procerus animo prude us ut Omerus Ecclesie favit elatos suppeditavit Quemvis prostravit regalia qui violavit Obruit hereticos et eorum stravit amicos O clemens Christe tibi devotus fuit iste Votis Baptistesalves quem protulit iste Thus Englished on a Tablet near the Tombe Perfect and prudent Richard by right the second Vanquished by fortune Lies here now graven in stone True of his word And thereto well resound Seemely in person And like to Homer as one In worldly prudence And ever the church in one Upheld and favoured And casting the Proud to ground And all that would His royall state confound In a Charter of this King E. Registro Westmonasteri● ensi dated at Westminster upon the 28 day of November in the third year of His Reign He is stiled Ricardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliae et Franciae et Dominus Hiberniae using the Title of England before that of France in all His Instruments and Commissions that I have ever yet seen but on His Great Seal exhibited in the 190 Page of this III. Book Thomas Walsingh p. 259. n. 48. p. 269. n. 52. France is placed in the first quarter of His Armes and it is circumscribed Ricardus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et On s Hivernie In the 21 year of His Government He caused the great Hall of His Pallace at Westminster to be repaired both the Walls Windows and Roof as it now stands
Nevil third of the name Earl of Westmerland c. Sir Edward Holand Knight third son of John the first Duke of Exceter and Elizabeth of Lancaster his wife Constance Holand only daughter of John Duke of Exceter and Elizabeth of Lancaster was first marryed to Tho. Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and had not by him any issue she was afterwards the wife of John Lord Grey of Ruthyn and from them all the Earles of Kent derive their descent Children of JOANE Countess of KENT by EDWARD Prince of WALES her third husband 10. EDWARD the elder son of Joane Princess of Wales by Edward the black Prince was born at Engolesme in the year 1375 Tho. Walsingham p 180. n. 39. Ypodig Neustriae p. 525. ● 39 Weever p. 419. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 525. n. 49. dyed at the age of seven years and was interred in the Church of the Augustine Fryers in London 10. RICHARD of Burdeaux the younger son of Princess Joane and Edward Prince of Wales succeeded his Grandfather King Edward III. in the Kingdom of England c. by the name of Richard II. whose History you have in the 191. Page of this Third Book chap. V. 10. LIONELL Duke of CLARENCE Earl of VLSTER and Lord of CONAVGHT and TRIME Surnamed of ANTWERP CHAP. XII THis Lionell named in Latine Leonellus Lionellus and * Paulus Jovius in vita Galeosii secundi p. 152. Leonatus which signifie A Lioncel The Coat-Armour of this Lionell is enamelled upon an Escocheon of Copper under his Portraiture on the South-side K. Edward the Third's Monument in the Abby of Westminster It also stands in a Glas●-window of St. George's Hall in Windsor-Castle in a window on the North-side of that Parish-Church and in many other places The Armes are Qu●rierly France s●mee and England a label of 3 points argent each charged with a Canton gules concerning which distinction see more in the history of this Lionell or diminutive Lion had this appellation either from being the off-spring of that Lyon of England King Edward III. alluding to the royal Armes he bare whose third son he was or to revive the Brittish name Llewellin signifying Lyon-like being the same with Leominus and Leontius His Surname is derived from the City of Antwerpe in the Dukedom of Brabant Tho. Walsingham p. 146. n. 58. where Queen Philippa was delivered of him upon the Vigil of St. Andrew the Apostle viz. the 29th day of November An. 1338. in the 12th year of the reign of his Father King Edward III. who about that time took upon him the Title and Armes of the King of France Tpodigmae Neustriae in Anno 1338. in order to his Conquest of that Kingdom He had not exceeded the third year of his age when upon Petition of the Irishry his Marriage was agreed upon with Elizabeth de Burgh P●t an 15 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 10. Escea● 16. Ed. 3. n. 3. in which it is read Quod Elizabetha filia et haeres Willielmi de Burgo nuper Comitis Vlton defuncti cum aetatem ad hoc aptam attigerit Leonello filio Regis et non alteri ipso Leonello vivente maritetur This Elizabeth was the daughter and heir of William de Burgo Annales Hib. apud Camden p. 193. E. or Burgh Earl of Vlster and Maud his wife the second daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster second son of King Henry III. which William was the son of John de Burgh who dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Vlster An. 1313. having marryed Elizabeth the third sister and co-heir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and daughter of Gilbert the Red Earl of Glocester by Joan of Acres his wife second daughter of King Edward I. His first Marriage The Marriage betwixt Lionell and this Elizabeth de Burgh his first wife was consummated about his fourteenth year at what time viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. He was created Earl of Vlster in Ireland in the right of his said wife Elizabeth On the North-side the Monument of Queen Philippa in the Chappel of the Kings in Westminster-Abbey the Armes of Lionell Duke of Clarence and this Elizabeth de Burgh are carved and painted viz. in Pale Quarterly France Semee and England a labell of three points argent charged with as many Cantons Gules being Clarence And Or a Cross Gules by the name of Burgh who leaving issue by him their only child Philippa Weevers Funeral Monum p. 740. deceased in the year 1363. and was interred in the Chancel of the Augustine Fryers at Clare in Suffolke King Edw. III. upon the first day of July Pat. an 19 E. 3. p. 1. in the 19th year of his reign An. 1345. constituted this Lionell his son by the Title of Leonellus filius Regis Custos of the Kingdom of England and his Lieutenant during his absence out of the Realm c. And in the beginning of November An. 1355. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 520. Lionell Earl of Vlster and John Earl of Richmond his brother accompanyed their Father King Edw. III. into Flanders and Brabant c. Nor did this Lionell acquire only the Earldom of Vlster in the Kingdom of Ireland with Elizabeth de Burgh his wife but having also with her the Honour of Clare in the County of Suffolke as parcel of the Inheritance of her Grandmother Elizabeth the sister and co-heir of the last Earl Gilbert de Clare was in a Parliament held An. 1362. in the 36th year of Edw. III. created Duke of Clarence as it were of the Country about the Town Ypodig Neustria p. 524. n. 52. Castle and Honour of Clare from which Duchy the name of Clarenceaux being the Title of the King of Armes for the South East and West parts of England on this side Trent is derived In relation to which Honour he distinguished his Armes by A label of 3 points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Argent a Canton Gules being a Coat attributed to the Clares and is placed in the first quarter with the 3 Cheverons L. 17. fol. 201. lib. in Coll. Armorum as appeareth upon the Covering of a Tomb of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester in the Abbey of Tewkesbury About four years after the death of the Duchess Elizabeth Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 1. viz. the 25th day of April His second Martiage An. 1368. a Marriage is concluded at Windsor for Duke Lyonell with Violanta or Jolantis the daughter of Galeasius or Galeas In Pale Clarence as before and Millain being Argent a Serpent wreathed in Pale Azure crowned Or gorging an Infant Gules which was the Coat Armour of a Sarasin vanquished by Otho first of the Viconti in the Holy Land The Munificent entertainment of the Duke of Clarence at Millain II. of the name Prince of Millain Eliaz Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΩΝ Genealogici auctarium p. 196. Fines an 42 Ed.
Earl of Kent She was after the death of Roger Earl of March re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis and leaving issue by both her husbands deceased upon the 23 day of October Inq. an 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405. This Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who Ypodig Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer takes a voyage into Ireland and reduces those Rebels but in his absence Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster landing in England upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster takes his opportunity first to Usurp his Crown and after to deprive him of Life Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife 13. EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Vlster Parl. an 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught Walter Rumsey in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5. because his seal was unknown to many these are his words Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi c. procures with the other this Earl of March his Seal of Red-wax to be affixed to his Grant upon which is his compleat Achievement His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet the Healme is mantled and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs with which Lions being Argent King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal and the Standard of his Earldome of March in the Circumference of this Seal you may read S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni Wigmore et Clare Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church they are all in a standing posture their Armes on their Surcoates denoting them to be this Edmond Earl of March who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly Peter King of Castile Richard Duke of York Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey and Sir Peter Genevile See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond by reason of his Royal blood and right to the Crown stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom and was by him exposed to dangers being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain by Owen Glendour the Rebel and afterwards whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right he was by that Kings order conveyed into Ireland kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood while they lie open to every suspition and there through extreame grief ended his life the 19th day of January An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke near unto Clare in the County of Suffolke 13. ROGER MORTIMER Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand dyed young The Armes of this Anne with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaleing Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March Pat. an 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. seguent and Countess Eleanor his wife was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke fifth son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March who setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son who after many Battels and much effusion of blood obtained the Kingdom and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV. In Pale Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points Azure and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand his Wife was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire by whom he had not any issue and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth An. 1418. 10. THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER Earl of BVCKINGHAM ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON and Constable of ENGLAND Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. XV. The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc. is under their Seals The Dukes is of Green-Wax and thus circumscribed Sig thome filli regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comit essxie et buk ac constabul anglie On which he is represented on horseback his shield surcoat and the caparizons of his horse charged with Semee of France and England quarterly a Border Argent From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle and his Crest is upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant with a Coller and Coronet The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant His Counterseal about an Inch and half in Diameter is impressed upon Red-Wax In the circumference you may read S thome ducis glocestrie within which are three small circles in Triangle the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas that on the right hand with his Shield of Armes and that on the left with the Coat
day before his Coronation Tho. Wal. p. 360 n. 51. made Forty six Knights of the Bath four whereof were his sons Henry Thomas John and Humfrey the eldest of which Henry Ypodigma Neustriae n. 40. was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester and soon after also Duke of Aquitaine and the Crown by Parliament intailed on King Henry and the Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten After this in the same year a Parliament is held at Westminster in which the Acts made in the 11th year of Richard II. are reviv'd and those of the 21 year Tho. Wal p. 361. n. 22. 30. wholly repealed Richard Earl of Warwick is delivered out of Prison and the Earl of Arundel's son restored to his Honours and Inheritance and many banished by King Richard recalled Several accusations in this Parliament were exhibited against many great Peers of the Kingdom for treasonable practises against the new King who waves them all as having got the Crown in a Storm he thinks it best to keep it in as great a Calm as he could And so to moderate as well the hard opinions of Foreign Princes Tho. Wal. p. 362. n. 12. as his Subjects at home concerning King Richard's deposition several Embassadors are sent to Rome Spain France and Germany all which as not much concerned seem easily satisfied only France having lately married a daughter to King Richard prepares an Army and threatens revenge but before they could proceed to any action hearing of King Richard's death they disband considering that the time was then past In this Parliament it was moved what should be done with King Richard not as yet murthered whereupon Thomas Merkes the Loyal Bishop of Carlisle made a bold Speech in his behalf affirming him to have been most unjustly deposed and the Duke of Lancaster without any right received to the Crown but strength prevailing did no good but rather hastened the ruine of that miserable Prince Whether it were upon this Speech or otherwise is uncertain Tho. Wal. p. 362. n. 44. but a Conspiracy is forged by the Earls of Kent Anno 1400. Huntingdon and Rutland lately Dukes of Surrey Exceter and Aumarle the Earl of Glocester the said Bishop of Carlisle and other discontented Lords in the Abbots House at Westminster where it is contrived that at a Tournament to be held at Oxford whereat King Henry promised to be present he should be slain which by accident was discovered by the Earl of Rutland or rather by the Duke of York his Father whom he chanced to visit on his way to Oxford against the appointed day having the Indenture of Confederacy in his bosome as they sate at dinner the Duke spyed it and demanding what it was forced it from him and perusing the contents bitterly reviled his son for being twice a Traytor before to King Richard and now to King Henry vowed to discover him to the King then at Windsor but the younger years of the son outstript his Fathers speed and coming to Court before him confessed the Treason and obtained pardon The confederate Lords perceiving that their Plot was discovered and dispairing of mercy thought it best now openly to declare their intentions and the better to colour their proceedings they apparel one Magdalen in Royal Robes who was one of King Richard's Chappel and extremely like him to personate him as though he had escaped out of Prison and march towards Windsor but finding that King Henry was removed to London they fell into consultation whether to pursue him before he could raise a force to oppose them or to release King Richard before their counterfeit was discovered so being divided in opinion since they could not do both they do neither but hearing at Colebrooke of King Henry's approach with an Army of 20000 not daring to encounter expecting as supposed aid from France they withdrew to Sunnings near Reading where the young Queen Issabel lay to whom their coming gave some sparks of consolation which became soon extinguished for at Cirencester Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 60. the Townsmen rising against them the Earls of Kent and Salisbury were there slain and their heads sent to London Sir Bernard Brocas Sir Bennet Shelley and Sir Thomas Blount with 28 Lords Knights and Gentlemen taken Prisoners and sent to Oxford their whole Army dispersed whereof the Earl of Glocester fled towards Wales the Earl of Huntingdon and Sir John Shelley into Essex but were all shortly after taken and beheaded their Pseudo King Magdalen with Frereby Tho. Wal. p. 363. n. 46. another of King Richard's Chappel hanged and quartered as also divers others of the Nobility and Gentry put to death in several places so that so great a massacre of noble Blood at one time and for one cause hath seldom been heard of The English conspirators being thus rooted out Ypodigma Neustriae p. 557. n. 54. p. 578. n. 1. the Welsh spring up as fast for now in the year 1400 and second of this Kings reign Owen Glendour formerly an Esquire to King Richard having quarrelled with the Lord Grey of Ruthin about some Lands and and in a hostile manner taken him Prisoner draws the Welchmen to a general defection who entring Herefordshire were opposed by Edmond Mortimer Earl of March whom Owen took Prisoner at Pelale in Radnorshire Anno. 1402. and slew above 1000 English whose Privy Members the Welsh Women most barbarously cut off Tho. Wal. p. 364. n. 7. not suffering their Corps to receive burial for many dayes Ypodigma Neustriae p. 558. n. 14. But the Kings fortune under his Lieutenants in the North was more propitious where the Scots having with above 10000 Men under the conduct of Archibald Earl of Douglas made great spoils as far as Newcastle were encountred near Halydown-Hill upon Holy Rood day by Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland his valiant son the Lord Henry Percy called Hotspurre and George Earl of Dunbar and put to flight much of which Victory is attributed to the gallantry and valour of the Lord Percy 's Archers Tho. Wal p. 366. n. 7. against whose Shafts neither the Scottish Shields nor Armour could protect them Earl Dowglas the General himself was taken Prisoner having sealed his valour with five wounds and the loss of an eye with Murdack Stewart Earl of Fife George Earl of Angus the Earls of Murrey and Orkney the Lords Montgomery Erskin and Grahme and about fourscore Knights besides Esquires and Gentlemen The Lords Gourdon and Swynton with several other Men of Honour and Name fell upon the place and above 500 were in their flight drowned in the River Tweed Upon which Action out of a setled Peace an open War breaks out betwixt England and Scotland whereby King Edward is diverted from resisting Glandour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 566. n. 9. who having sollicited the French King for aid had about the year 1405 Twelve hundred Men sent him most of
which were lost at Sea and the rest returning home were reinforced with 12000. These landed safely but did Owen no service for upon report of the approach of the English suspecting their own strength and the Welshmens fidelity they fly to their Ships and disgracefully return home Anno 1403. King Henry having been nine years a Widdower Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 26. takes to his second Wife Joane of Navarre the relict of John Earl of Montfort His second Marriage surnamed the Valiant Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 846 847. 474. 475. Duke of Britaine who deceased Joane of Navarre did bear in her Escocheon Evereux and Navarre quarterly in the 1. and 4. Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or over all a Bendlet Compony Argent and Gules And on the 2 and 3 Gules an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pometty and flowry Or. Impaled with the Coat Armour of her Husband King Henry IV. being thus painted on an oblong Shield supported by an Angel at the head of their Tomb in the Metropolitan Church of Canterbury The Canopy whereof is diapred with the Devise of Queen Joane viz. An Ermine collerad and chained with this Motto A Tamperance subscribed in golden Characters An. 1399. leaving Issue by her three sons and four daughters she was the daughter of Charles II. King of Navarre and Count of Evereux surnamed the Bad and Joane his Wife eldest daughter of John King of France by Bona of Luxemburg his first Wife He espoused her at Winchester Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 3. in the year of our Lord 1403. and caused her to be Crowned at Westminster with much magnificence upon the 26 day of January in the same year She outlived the King her Husband many years F. 9. lib. is Coll. Arm. fol. 8. and died without Issue by him at Havering in the Bower in Essex An. 1437. on the 10th day of July in the 15th year of King Henry VI. her Husbands Grandson whom she lived to see crowned King of England and also of France and was Interred at Canterbury where her Effigies is to be seen lying on the right hand of King Henry IV. her Husband upon his Monument the representation of which is exhibited at the end of this Chapter vide page 267. In the year 1403 also Ypodigma Nustriae p. 559. n. 14. began the memorable Rebellion of the Percyes the first of whom that discovered in Arms his mortal hatred to King Henry was the noble Hotspurre Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 37. who under colour of the Scottish War made head about Chester and the Marches of Wales Ibidem n. 39. to him repairs the malicious old Man Tho. Percy Earl of Worcester his Uncle leaving the young Prince of Wales and the Princes Houshold over both which the King had placed him as Governor and although Henry Earl of Northumberland Hotspurrs Father the chief Conspirator was not joined to them as he did intend yet by his influence were their numbers grown mighty with which they intended to join Glendour and to enter Shrewsbury Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 24. as the most advantageous place for the seat of the War But before they do either colourable causes of their taking Arms are declared viz. Care of the Commonwealths reformation and their own safeties with a Protestation of their innocencies as to the breach of Loyalty c. These Articles had the place of the Huske but the kernel of the enterprize contained other matter First To deprive King Henry of his Crown and Life Secondly To advance the Title of Lord Edmond Mortimer Earl of March their nearest Ally for Hotspurr had married Eliza. this Earls Aunt the daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philipe daughter of Lionel Duke of Clarence and his Uncle Sir Edmond Mortimer had taken to Wife a daughter of Owen Glendour Thirdly To take revenge of King Henry for seeking to draw to himself the chief benefit of the Victory at Halidown-Hill whose principal Prisoners he required Fourthly To share the Kingdom between Mortimer Percy and Glendour according to Indentures Tripartite allotting South England to Mortimer North England to Percy and to Glendour Wales beyond Severne King Henry on the other side defends his cause by Letters Tho. Walsing p. 368. n. 5. and strongly puts the blame upon the accusers and to create a right understanding and to take all fear from the Conspirators sends to the Earls of Northumberland and Worcester and the Lord Percy a safe Conduct under his Royal Seal which is by them rejected whereupon the King by the Council of the valiant Earl of Dunbar armes with all speed and with his son the young Prince of Wales in the head of a puissant Force appears within sight of Shrewsbury when the gallant Hotspurr stood ready to assault the Town who no sooner discovered the Royal Standard but he left off that enterprize to form his Battel consisting of 14000 hardy Bodies for tryal of his fortune against a well tempered and experienced Adversary Ypodigma Neust p. 566. n. 14. through whose tenderness Peace had yet ensued had it not been for the mischievous Earl of Worce●ster who by misreporting and falsifying the Kings Words did precipitate his Nephew into sudden Battel Anno 1403. Battel of Shrewsbury The Kings courage in this Fight was as great as his danger Ypodigma Neustriae p. 560. n. 25. and the Prince being then first to enter himself into the School of War gave no small hopes of that perfection unto which he aftewards attainede being wounded with an Arrow in the face These two valiant Champions also the Lord Percy and Earl Douglas instead of spending themselves upon the multitude set the point of their hopes upon killing the King as in whose death they knew Ten thousand would fall but their design being discovered by the Earl of Dunbar Tho. Wal. p. 368. n. 53. he drew King Henry from that place which he had chosen to make good and thereby in all probability saved the Kings life for the Royal Standard was overthrown and among many valiant Men the Earl of Stafford and Sir Walter Blount the Kings Standard-bearer with ten new Knights were slain with many Esquires and Gentlemen Ibid. n. 56. and about 1600 private Soldiers Douglas killed three that day in the Kings Coat-Armour many of whose Soldiers believing He had run the same fate quit the Field But the King notwithstanding an undaunted Captain reinforces the Fight and performs marvails with his own hands But that which put an end to this tragick Scene was the death of Hotspurr who riding in the heat of the Battel was killed by an unknown hand drawing a ruine after him sutable to his spirit and greatness for there fell with him most of the Esquires and Gentlemen of Cheshire in number 200 and above 5000 common Soldiers the rest running out of the Field were by the Kings order
unpursued The Earls of Worcester and Dowglas Sir Richard Vernon and the Baron of Kinderton were taken Prisoners Dowglas who had unhorsed the King Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 12. and being himself dismounted was by the Royal command carefully attended and had his liberty without Ransome but the other three were on the Monday following beheaded This Battel was fought upon Saturday the 21 of July and Eve of St Mary Magdalen An. 1403. to whose memory in thankfulness to God for this signal Victory he founded a Colledge on the place and called it Battlefield The Earl of Northumberland came in shortly after Ypodigma Neust p. p. 560. n. 58. and submitted to the Kings mercy whose crimes were pardoned but not forgotten and Glendour then in Wales after many Victories obtained against the Marchers Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 26. n. 53. several depredations of their Countrey an obstinate defence against the Royal Army and that of Prince Henry more fortunate in obtaining Victories than in making a right use of them is at last abandoned by his followers many whereof were taken and put to death either died of famine or was as some say by one of his near Kinswomen nourished privately till the time of his death in whose exit all the broiles of that Principality took an end Yopodigma Neust p. 561. n. 16. And now the Britains spoil the Town of Plimouth and in revenge the Western Men under the command of William de Wilford an Esquire Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 39. put to Sea land upon them in Britaine take 40 of their Ships laden with Wine and Oyl and burn as many more After which Ypodigma n. 23. the French land in the Isle of Wight get together a great booty of Cattel which are by the Inhabitants quickly recovered Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 48. and many of them forced to leave their Carkasses to be stript by the Islanders Anno 1409. Twice after this Yopodigma Neustriae p. 564. n. 39. between Christmas and Palme Sunday the King assembled the Estates first at London and then at St Albans for the business of Money but with much distaste the Lords rise from the later Session Tho. Wal. p. 373. n. 16. and Thomas Moubray the Earl Marshal one of the chief Men which disliked the carriage of publick Affairs draws Richard Scroope Archbishop of York into a Conspiracy in full hope that Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland the Lord Bardolf with the Citizens of York and the common People would assist their cause which was glossed with the specious pretence of redressing publick abuses Ypodigma Neust p. 565. n. 1. happening through the Kings default Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland hearing of this attempt wherein the Archbishop and the Earl Marshal were leaders of the People gathers a force to encounter them but finding himself too weak by faining to approve the quarrel Tho. Wal. p. 373. n. 52. gets them both into his power and presents them as an acceptable oblation to the King who about Whitsontide comes to York where notwithstanding Westemerland had promised them their lives both the Archbishop and the Earl Marshal were beheaded Ibidem p. 374. n. 59. the Pope excommunicating all such as had a hand in the Archbishops death Anno 1406. The Earl of Northumberland and the Lord Bardolf being pursued by the King Ypodigma Neust p. 565. n. 52. with an Army of 37000 fly first to Barwick and thence into Scotland Tho. Wal. p. 374. n. 20. where they are entertained by David Lord Flemming and where the King employs his Treasure upon secret practises with the Scots that they might be delivered into his hands in exchange for some Scottish Prisoners whereupon Northumberland and Bardolf escape into Wales Ibidem p. 375. n. 14. and the Scots missing their purpose slay Flemming for discovering their intention to his distressed guests This fills Scotland with civil discords to avoid the dangers whereof and to better his education the King of Scots sends his son and heir into France whom together with the Bishop of Orkney certain Mariners of Cley in Norfolk surprize at Sea and present to King Henry who commits him to the Tower of London when Northumberland and Bardolf upon Owen's retreat into of the Mountains forsaking Wales Tho. Wal. p. 377. n. 8. and seeking to raise a force in the North are encountred at Bramham Moore by Thomas Rooksby Sheriff of Yorkshire who after a short conflict slew the Earl in the Field mortally wounded the Lord Bardolf and routed their party Ypodigma Neust p. 561. n. 40. Presently upon this the Admiral of Britaine with the Lord du Castel and 30 sail of ships attempt to land at Dartmouth but are repelled by the Countrey People Anno 1404. du Castel and his 2 Brothers Tho. Wal. p. 370. n. 12. with 400 more slain and 200 taken of which number the Lord Baqueville was one These Prisoners being presented to King Henry their takers were rewarded with good store of Gold and Silver and sent merrily home into their own Countrey After which the Earl of St Paul with 500 Crossbows and 1500 Men at Arms lays siege to the Castle of St Marck near Calais but is thence beaten by Sir Philip Hall and Sir Richard Ashton having most of his Men slain and taken himself flies to St Omer Not long after Thomas Duke of Clarence F. 9. fol. 8. lib. in Coll. Armorum the Kings second son with the Earl of Kent enter the Haven of Sluce burn four ships and return to the relief of Calais then besieged by the French taking in their passage three Carricks of Genoa richly laden which they bring into the Chamber of Rye Illustrissimo et Potentissimo Principi IACOBO Duci Marchioni et Comiti de ORMOND Comiti de Ossory et Brecknock Vicecomiti Thurles Baroni de Arclo et Lanthony Domino Regalitatum et Libertatum Comitatus Tiperarij Archiepincer●ae Hiberniae Cancellario Vnivers itatis juxta Dublin Serenissimi Dm̄ Regis Caroli Secundi Locum-tenenti Generali et Generali Gubernatori Hiberniae Domino Praefecto Comitatus Somerset Civitatis et Comitatus de Bristoll et Civitatum de Bath et Mells vni Dominorum privati Consilij ejusdem Majestatis in Regnis Angliae Scotice et Hibarnice Dnō Seneschallo Haspilij Regis e'Cubiculo Regio Generoso at Nobilissimi Ordinis Gartarij Equin hanc Yumuli Regis HENRICI IIII figuram submisso cultu D.D.D.F.S. COMME ●E TROUVE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE His Tomb represented in the precedent page is of Alablaster parcel gilt and seems to have been erected by Queen Joane of Navarre his second Wife whose Effigies lies upon his right hand and is placed betwixt two Pillars on the North side the Chappel of St Thomas Becket opposite to the Monument of Prince Edward commonly called the Black Prince At the head of the Tomb stands an Angel supporting a long
Henry with him into Ireland and caused him to be imprisoned in the Castle of Trym But his Father deposing that King and obtaining the Crown and himself come to the age of 12 years had the succession thereof entailed on him in Parliament and accordingly was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester and immediately after had the Title of Duke of Aquitaine conferred on him in order to his obtaining a Marriage with the young Queen Issabel late Wife to the murthered King Richard From Oxford Prince Henry was called to Court and Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester appointed his Governor whose hostile attempts in Shrewsbury Field Ypodigma Neust p. 559. n. 14. cost that disloyal Earl his head Anno 1403. and had almost done this Prince his life who confronting the Percy 's in Battel was wounded in the Face with an Arrow but this mark of Honour with the overthrow of Hotspurr in that bloody dispute were hopefull signs of the following successes against Owen Glendour that Arch-enemy to England's peace whom the Prince so smartly pursued through the vast Mountains of Wales that from the Dennes of those desarts he durst not shew his face but therein perished though the Prince had then scarcely attained to his sixteenth year But grown from under the command of his Tutors as his youth stood effected so were his Consorts and those often whose inclinations were none of the best whether led by inclination of youth or to know that by experience which other Princes do by report is uncertain but many actions he did far unbefitting the grandure of his Person and among others is taxed with no better than Theft consorting with such as spent their Wits upon other Mens Labours lying in wait for the Receivers of his Rents and robbing them of that which was really his own receiving of them often many blows which he freely forgave ever abating their losses in the foot of their Accompts His striking the Lord Chief Justice was a crime incontinently expiated by a quiet submission to his judgement and a formal imprisonment notwithstanding which the King resenting this affront done to his Representative dismissed his son from the office of President of his Privy Council and placed therein his second son Thomas Duke of Clarence to the no small grief of Prince Henry who having drawn upon him by these licentious courses the discontent and jealousie of his Father found out an extraordinary way of reconciling himself to his love and entring into a due consideration of his former dissolute manners they appeared unto him in such deformity that he banished all his idle companions from about him and yet upon their better conformity gave them sufficient maintenance and thereby became not only restored to the Royal Favor but gained a Soveraignty over the hearts of those subjects who after King Henry's death made it appear how willing they were to submit to his Empire by swearing Allegeance to him before his Coronation which was performed at Westminster Yopodigma Neust p. 573. n. 58. the 9th of April His Corona● 1413. An. 1413. by Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury with all accustomed Rites and by granting him a Subsidy without asking Tho. Wal. p. 382. n. 24. in his first Parliament In which Parliament his right to the Crown of France was shewed him in an Elegant Oration made by the said Archbishop as descending by a direct Line from Issabel daughter to Philip IV. King of France and that nothing appeared to his hinderance but their pretention to the Salique Laws which by no Law of God or first institution of that Countrey he was bound to observe with which heroick enterprize young King Henry was quickly inflamed and in order thereunto reduced his Flowers delize to the number 3. as did Charles VI. the then French King And dispatching his Embassadors for France demanded that Crown from Charles VI. offering that if the same were willingly granted he would take his daughter Katherine to Wife but the same being rejected he immediately prepares for War his Men shipped and the King himself ready to go on board a Conspiracy against his life is discovered Tho. Wal. p. 389. n. 24. forged by Richard Earl of Cambridge Henry Lord Scroope of Masham Ypodigma Neust p. 580. n. 54. the Lord Treasurer and Sir Thomas Grey of Northumberland who being suborned by the French for a Million of Gold as upon their apprehension they confessed though their Indictment contains other matter were all three put to death which was no sooner performed but that the Wind blowing fair King Henry weighs Anchor Ibid. p. 577. n. 20. and with a Fleet of 160 ships sets sail on Lady-day Anno 1414. An. 1414. and landing at Caux his force consisting of 6000 Horse and 24000 Foot from ●hence marches to Harflew which after some days siege is surrendred unto him into which he entred not in Triumph but in an humble manner passing along the streets barefooted to the Church of St Martin where with great Devotion he gave thanks to God for this his first atchieved Enterprise The Government of this Town he committed to the Duke of Exceter Tho. Wal. p. 391. n. 28. who substituted Sir John Fastolf his Lieutenant of the same with a Garison of 1500 Soldiers And from thence with 2000 Horse and 16000 Foot he marches toward Calais through the Countreys of Caux and Eu. The French Court under a brain-sick Prince swarms with Factions yet all unite to disturb the common Enemy in order to which King Charles the Dauphin his Brother of Ponthieu the King of Sicilie the Dukes of Berry and Britaine with the whole force of France assemble at Roan and in Council conclude that the English should be fought with before they got to Calais and impeded in their march by continual skirmishes breaking down of Bridges staking of Foords guarding of Passes Tho. Wal. p. 392. n. 1. and conveighing all Provisions out of the Countrey King Henry intending to pass the Soame first at Blanchetagne and then at Pont le Remy finds both places guarded so that keeping along the River side to Hargest the French Army march on the other bank led by Charles de Albret Constable of France At last through the negligence of them of St Quintin King Henry foords the Soam at Bethencourt his Soldiers weary faint for want of Provisions and many of them sick from whence he sends to the assembled Princes to profer a surrender of Harflew and what more he had won so as without disturbance he might depart for Calais To this the Constable and Marshal consent but the other young Princes despising the small numbers of the English do not onely refuse all conditions of Peace but with an assurance of victory divide the spoil dispose of Prisoners and prepare a Chariot to carry the captive King in Triumph They sent also to King Charles and the Dauphin residing at Roan to be present at
Knights and Gentlemen with an Army consisting of English French Scotch Irish and Dutch to the number of 60000 marched in quest of the Dauphin and on the 7th day of June Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 49. laid siege to the Town of Seine Anno 1422. which after four days was yielded thence to Monstreu which by force was taken the Castle only held out during the Siege whereof King Henry created a new King of Arms to be principal Herald of the Order of St George which he stiled Garter whom he sent with offers of mercy to the Castle but returning with nothing but reproaches a Gibbet was erected in sight of the Captain whereon 12 of his friends were executed This Siege continued six weeks when enforced by famine the Besieged delivered it upon mercy The King from hence marched to Melan upon Seine and the 30th of July laid siege to it which was most valiantly defended by one Barbason a Gascoigne who fought at Barriers hand to hand with King Henry yet through Pestilence and Famine Barbason was forced to yield and being suspected to have had a hand in the death of John Duke of Burgundy was sent Prisoner to Paris whither both Kings with their Queens the Duke and Duchess of Burgundy and a Royal Train immediately followed where the three Estates of France under Hand and Seal ratified again King Henry's succession to the Crown of France the Instruments whereof were by him sent to be kept in the Treasury at Westminster King Henry now begins to exercise his Regency causes a new Coin to be made called a Salute whereon the Arms of France and England were quarterly stamped appoints the Duke of Exceter with 500 Men for the guard of Paris and sends out his Process against the Dauphin to appear at the Marble Table at Paris which he not obeying is by Sentence of Parliament banished the Kingdom as guilty of the Duke of Burgundys death And on the 6th of January following having constituted his Brother the Duke of Clarence his Lieutenant-General of France and Normandy departs with his Queen from Paris to Amiens thence to Calais and landing at Dover passes through London to the Palace of Westminster Mean while in France the Duke of Clarence having made an inrode into Anjou and returning home laden with Prey was betrayed by his Scout-master into an Ambush of the Duke of Alenzon where Tho. Wal. p. 404. n. 45. with the Earls of Tanquerville and Angus the Lord Roos and above 200 English more he lost his life though most valiantly disputed This sad disaster happened upon Easter Eve An. 1422. whereof King Henry having advice Anno 1422. being upon his progress for the Queens divertisement at Beverly presently dispatches the Earl of Mortaign into Normandy and about the middle of May himself follows and landing at Calais hastens to the relief of Chartres which the Dauphin Charles with 7000 Men had besieged who hearing of the Kings approach retires to Tours mean while the King of Scots and Duke of Glocester about the 8th of July take Dreux by surrender King Henry pursuing the Dauphin from one place to another though he could by no means overtake him yet in his way gained all the Fortresses which had withstood him in the Isle of France Lovaine Brie and Campaigne The Dauphin about this time sits down before a Town of the Duke of Burgundy's Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 53. called Cossney which King Henry endeavouring by hasty marches to relieve so much over-heated himself with Travel that he fell sick at a place named Suley of a Feaver and Flux from whence he sent John Duke of Bedford to raise that Siege upon whose appearance the Dauphin flies to Berry and the King of England is removed to Bois de Vincennes where growing worse and worse having made the Duke of Bedford Regent of France and Governor of Normandy the Duke of Glocester Protector of England and of his Infant son Prince Henry's Person exhorting all his Nobles to be faithful unto him Tho. Wal. p. 407. n. 6. and serviceable to the Queen He departed this life St Marthe p. 505. repeating a Psalm of David upon the last day St Marthe saith the 29th of August 1422 His death Anno 1422. in the 34th year of his age having Reigned 9 years 5 Months and 14 dayes Immediately after the Kings death Stowe Chron. p. 362. 363. his Bowels were Interred in the Church of St More de Fosses and his Corps being imbalmed was inclosed in Lead and accompanied solemnly to Paris and there deposited in the Church of Nostre Dame where his Exequies were performed from whence he was brought to Roan and there remained till all things necessary for the conveyance of his Body into England were prepared He was laid in a Chariot drawn by four Horses and above the Corps was his Figure made of boyled Hides or Leather representing his Person and painted to the life upon whose Head was set an Imperial Diadem of Gold and precious Stones on his Body a Purple Robe Furred with Ermine in his right Hand he had a Scepter Royal and in his left a Ball of Gold with a Cross fixed thereon As the Chariot passed through any Town of Note there was born over it a Canopy of great value by Persons of Quality In this manner being accompanied by the King of Scots besides other Princes Lords and Knights of his Houshold he was brought from Roan to Abbeville from whence resting at Hedin Monstrevil and Bulloigne they came to Calais the Queen-Dowager still following at two Miles distant with her Retinue Illustrissimo Dominō D●o. GVLIELMO Comiti BEDFORDLE Baroni RUSSEL et Baroni Russel de Thornhaugh Nobilissimi Ordinis Garterij Eguiti Sacellum hoc HENRICI V. t Regis HD F S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE F Barloi● Delin R Gaywood fecit His Exequies being solemnized in St Pauls he was brought from thence and Interred in the Abby of St Peter at Westminster at the Feet of King Edward the Confessor in a little Chappel since enlarged and beautified with several Statues and fenced with two Iron Grates by King Henry VII according to the Figure inserted in the preceding page In which a Royal of Image Silver gilt was placed upon his Tomb erected by Queen Katherine his Widdow but about the latter end of King Henry VIII the head of the Kings Image being of Massie Silver was broken off and conveighed away with the Plates of Silver that covered his Trunck which now only remains of heart of Oak to witness against those that sacriligeously stole it away and his Epitaph defaced which was but these two silly Verses Dux Normanorum Verus Conquestor eorum Heres Francorum decessit et Hector eorum Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dno● IOHANNI BELASYSE Baroni de WORLABYE Capitaneo-Generali et Gubernatori Civitatis de Tangier in Affricâ Comitatus Eboracensis lo cum-tenentium vni Regiae Majestatis D. Caroli
Secundi no bilium Stipatorum Duct et Gubernatori villoe de Hull Tumuli hanc HENRICI V. ti Regis Imaginem H.D.F. S. HONE ET BELLE ●ASSEZ Here you have the Form of his Monument of Grey Marble as it now remains but the head of his Effigies covering of his Trunck and his Regalia having been all of Silver and stolen away are supplyed by this shaddow copied from an original Picture of him in the Royal Palace of Whitehall From King Henry's Acts of Valour proceed we now to his Works of Piety and Magnificence which were the rebuilding his Mannor-House of Sheene now called Richmond his Foundations of the two Monasteries Ypodigma Neust p. 578. n. 47. Tho. Wal. p. 387. n. 13. not far from it one of Carthusians which he called Bethlem the other of Religious Men and Women of the Order of St Bridget which he named Syon The Brotherhood of St Giles without Cripple Gate was also of his Foundation A Son of King HENRY V. by Queen KATHERINE of France his Wife 13. HENRY of WINDSOR only Son of King Henry V. was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester He succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England being yet a Child and was not long after Crowned King of France at Paris vide the following Chapter Children of KATHERINE of VALOIS Queen of England by OWEN TUDOR her second Husband 13. This Edmond leaving off the Arms of the family of Tudor did bear the Royal Arms of King Henry 6. his half Brother with the distinction of a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martletts Or. The Flower-de-luces shewing him to be descended from the Blood-Royal of France and the Martletts being the Arms of King Edward the Confessor were born by King Richard 2. in Pale with his Royal Coat and granted in augmentation to several of his Nobility whose example no doubt was followed by this Pious King Henry VI. Edmond's half Brother in the grant of this distinction of the Martlets to him Which Coat is Impaled with the Arms of his Wife Margaret Beaufort at the head of her Tomb in King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey and also on the Monument of Queen Elizabeth their great grand-daughter EDMOND TVDOR Earl of Richmond Surnamed of Hadham the Queen his Mothers Mannor-House and place of his birth was the eldest Son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine of Valois Dowager to King Henry V. and so consequently half Brother to Henry VI. He was created into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond per cincturam gladii c. and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes by Creation dated at Reading on the 23 of November the Parliament Role says the 6th day of March An. 31 H. 6. in the year 1452 Chart. an 31 H. 6. notwithstanding that Arthur Duke of Britain was then living and did use that Title He departed this life the first of November in the year 1456. An. 35 H. 6. having not enjoyed this Honour of Earl much above four years and was buried in the Grey Fryers at Caermardin in Southwales Penes Tho. Canon equit aurat from whence his Remains it seemeth upon the suppression of that Abby were removed for Sir Thomas Canon of Pembrokeshire informs me that his Tomb from the Verge of which he transcribed the following Epitaph is in the Cathedral Church of St David Vnder this Marble Stone here inclosed resteth the Bones of that most Noble Lord Edmond Earl of Richmond Father and Brother to Kings The which departid out of this World in the year of out Lord God 1456. the first of the month of November on whose Soul Almighty-Ieshu have mercy Amen This Edmond married Margaret the sole Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Someset son of John Earl of Somerset a son of John Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. and by her had Issue their only son Henry Earl of Richmond who having slain Richard III. the last Plantagenet King at Bosworth Field had the Crown set on his head by the name of Henry VII and first King of England and France of the Surname of Tudor 13. Having made some observations upon the Arms of his elder Brother Earl Edmond I now come to those of this Jasper which were quarterly France and England a Border of St Edward the Confessor viz. Azure 8 Martletts Or which are painted in the Hall-Window of Saxham in the County of Suffolke with this Motto written obliquely in the same Windows Change Truth for Maistery Penes Johannem Knight in Medicina Doctorem JASPER TVDOR Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke second son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine Surnamed of Hatfeild from her Mannor-House of that Name in Herfordshire where he had his birth was by King Henry VI. his half Brother created Earl of Pembroke Chartae 31 H. 6. in the 31 year of his Reign An. 1452. and to have place in Parliament next after his Elder Brother Edmond Earl of Richmond But after that King Edward IV. had forced King Henry VI. out of his Kingdom this Jasper was attainted and William Lord Herbert created Earl of Pembroke in his room An. 1462. which Honour his Patent mentions was granted him in consideration of his expelling Jasper the Rebel Upon the death of this William slain at Banbury his son named also William succeeded him in the Earldom of Pembroke Afterwards Henry VI. by the assistance of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick recovering the Crown Jasper was again restored to be Earl of Pembroke in the year 1470 but being taken Prisoner at Burnet Field in April following An 1471. he lost this Earldom the second time which being surrendred by the second William Lord Herbert to King Edward IV. he gave it to Prince Edward his son who enjoyed it during his life King Richard III. held also this Earldom till at the Battel of Bosworth he lost his Crown and life to Henry Earl of Richmond who succeeding Richard by the name of Henry VII not only restored this Jasper his Uncle to the Earldom of Pembroke the third time by creation Chart. an 1 H. 7. p. 1 bearing date at Westminster the 27th of October in the first year of his Reign Pat. an 4. H. 7. An. 1485. but also advanced him to the Dignity of Duke of Bedford The same King constituted Duke Jasper Steward Pat. an 4. H. 7. at the Coronation of his Queen Elizabeth of York on the 10th of November in the third year of his Reign and on the first of October An. 4th of H. 7th he was made Lieutenant of Ireland for one year Pat. an 5. H. 7. and on the 17th of February in year following this Duke had the Office of Earl Marshal of England granted to him and the Heirs Male of his Body with an Annuity of 20 l. per annum Pat an 1. H. 7. The Arms of of this Jasper and this Katherine Woodvile his
in Four and twenty years service before he was unfortunately slain Inq. capta apud Wenlok in Com. Sal. 18. Octob. an 25 H. 6. at Chastillon upon Dordon near Bourdeaux Anno 1453. the 20th day of July in the year 31 of H. 6. An. 1453. together with his son John Viscount Lisle Sir Edward Hall and many other Gentlemen of Name The Duke of York still labouring to disgrace the Duke of Somerset with the Commons Anno 1454. at last so far prevails that in the Queens Chamber he was arrested whereupon the King lying dangerously sick at Clarendon is by her means brought to London where by dissolving the Parliament he set Somerset at liberty again and constituted him Captain of Calais and Guisnes the only remainder now left in France upon this York with a strong party marcheth towards London The first Battel of St Albans Anno 1455. and at St Albans the King with the Dukes of Somerset and Buckingham and others and an Army of 8000 Men meets him where the 22 of May An. 33 H. 6. 1455. both Armies joining Battel on the Kings party were slain Edmond Duke of Somerset Henry Earl of Northumberland Humphrey Earl Stafford and Thomas Lord Clifford and about 5000 others the King shot in the Neck with an Arrow Humphrey Duke of Buckingham and Thomas Lord Scales in the Faces Henry Beaufort Earl of Dorset so wounded that in a Cart he was forced to be carried away The whole Army thus defeated the King fled to a poor house near-hand whereof the Duke of York having notice with the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick the Father and Son came to him on their knees humbly craving his Royal Pardon declaring now since the common Enemy was dead they had no more to require whereunto the King affrighted answered Let there be no more killing and I 'll do what you 'l have me Whereupon the Duke in the Kings name commanding a Cessation of Hostility King Henry is conveighed to London and on the 9th of July Anno 1457. An. 1457. Polyd. Vi●● in H. 6. A Parliament is called at Westminster wherein Richard Duke of York is made Protector of the Kings Person Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Lord Chancellor and Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Captain of Calais But these proceedings not at all pleasing to Queen Margaret she labours with the Lords of her party that the King take again the power into his own hands Salisbury to be displaced and summoned with York and Warwick to appear before the Council Table at Greenwich which Summons the Lords disobeyed affirming that no power could call them to account whereupon the Queen seeking to accomplish that by policy which she could not obtain by force adviseth the King for his healths sake to make a progress into Warwickshire and from thence invites the Triumviri of Richards by kind Letters to meet her at Coventry intending to surprize them But here again they failed her expectation the Duke going to his Castle of Wigmore the Earl of Salisbury to Middleham in the North and the Earl of Warwick to his Government at Calais The King not knowing of this Plot of the Queen against the Duke of York and his Friends returns to London where calling a Council of himself he proposeth an accommodation between all Parties which by Mediation of the Reverend Archbishop of Canterbury is agreed on and ratified under the Great Seal for which a Solemn Procession was made at St Pauls in March An. 36 H. 6. at which the King was present with his Crown on his head before him went Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset and Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury hand in hand so likewise John Holand Duke of Exceter and Richard Nevil Earl of Wawick and so one Competitor with another After the King followed the Queen led by the Duke of York with shew of a perfect reconciliation but on all sides dissembled as afterwards appears upon this small occasion A Servant of the Earl of Warwick falling out with a Courtier wounded him whereupon the Earl as he came from the Council is set upon by the Kings Servants where Warwick defending himself hurt some more of them and by Water escaped into London from whence the Queen commanded him to be sent to the Tower which he foreseeing fled into Yorkshire where he acquaints the Duke of York and his Father the Earl of Salisbury with the Queens malice against them advising them to stand upon their guard whilst himself being Admiral hastes to Calais taking all the Kings Ships which he could get in a readiness and in his passage makes Prize of two Spanish Carricks which upon their unlading at Calais Rob. Fabin he found to be worth 10000 pounds In the mean time Salisbury with 5000 Men marcheth through Lancashire towards the King to inform him of those indignities the Queen had put upon his son whereof the Queen having notice sent James Touchet Lord Andley with a force raised in Cheshire and Shropshire to intercept him which upon Blore Heath Battel of Blore Anno 1458. near Muckelton endeavouring to do he is there slain with 2400 of his company This done York no longer concealing his design with Salisbury takes the Field to whom from Calais repairs Warwick bringing with him most of the Forces there with two eminent Soldiers John Blount and Andrew Trollop the King likewise with the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter draws to Worcester from whence the Bishop of Salisbury is sent to the Yorkists with a general Pardon to all that would submit who returned this Answer That the Kings Indempnity signified little so long as the Queens predominant Power in all things so overswayed him whereupon the same being again offered to all that would come into the King Trollop was the first that accepted it from whom all the Duke of York's designs are discovered Grafton Chron. which so much discouraged the Duke that with his youngest son Edmond Earl of Rutland he flies into Ireland Edward Earl of March his eldest son with the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick into the County of Devon where by means of one John Dynham an Esquire they all got shipping and fled to Calais Thus was Henry once more absolute King and Somerset made Captain of Calais whereof being sent to take possession he is shot at from the Risebank and forced to retire upon which the Queen giving order that the Kings Ships then lying at Sandwich should be made ready they are boarded by the said Dynham and brought to Calais together with Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers their intended Admiral from whence Salisbury sets sail for Ireland and after some consultation with the Duke of York returns again the Kings Admiral the Duke of Exceter not daring to intercept him Warwick though opposed by Sir Simon Monford whom he took Prisoner lands at Sandwich and ransacks it and upon his return hearing of the good inclinations the Kentish Men had to him landed there again and by
of his Body King Henry VI. granted unto William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Pat. an 21. H. 6. p. 2. m. 1. and Alice his Wife and to the Heirs Male of their Bodies which they after the death of Duke Humphrey enjoyed accordingly Upon the 23 of June in the fourth year of King Henry V. he had the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports granted unto him for term of life Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 22. And in the first year of King Henry VI. his Nephew was by Parliament Pat. an 1. H. 6. p. 1. made Protector of England during the Kings Minority which was 15 years And upon the 30th day of November in the same year viz. An. Dom. 1422 he was constituted Chamberlain of England during the Kings Pleasure Pat. an 8. H. 6. p. 1. In the 8 year of whose Government and the 8th day of October this Humphrey Duke of Glocester was appointed Steward of England hac vice for the Coronation of the said King Henry VI. after which on the 30th day of July Orig. Rot. 37 H. 6. m. 9. Selden Titles of Honour p. 516. in the 14th year of King Henry VI. he was created Earl of Flanders durante vita His first Marriage This Duke Humphrey married two Wives the first of which was Jaqueline or Jacoba Daughter and Heir of William Duke of Bavaria Glocester impaling Bavaria viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4 Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure the 2 and 3. Quarterly on the 1. and 4. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Haynalt and the 2. and 3. Or a Lyon rampant Gules being the Arms of Holand to whom belonged the Earldoms of Holand Zeland Henault and many other rich Seigneuries in the Netherlands she had been as it afterwards appeared betroathed to John Duke of Brabant and the suit of Divorce betwixt them still depending Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1 p. 758 759. which was one of the greatest causes that alienated the Duke of Burgundy from the alliance with England he being Brabant's Kinsman and of the same Family She was after much ado divorced from Duke Humphrey and by him left at her Town of Monts in Henault to return to her first Husband that Marriage being pronounced lawful by Pope Martin V. she was married a third time and deceased An. 1435. Upon this Match Glocester used these Titles Humphrey by the Grace of God Son Brother and Vncle to Kings Duke of Glocester Vide L. 8. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. for the Ordinances of this Duke of Glocester being Constable of England Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Pembroke Lord of Friesland Great Chamberlain of the Kingdom of England Protector and Defender of the said Kingdom and Church of England His second Marriage The Duke of Glocester having sustained many losses as well of Friends as Treasure in punishment of the Sin of taking another Mans Wife is forthwith after this Divorce In the great Window of the Choire of Cobham Church in Kent are the the Arms of this Humphrey in two several places dimidiated with those of the Duchess Eleanor Cobham viz. Gules on a Cheveron Or 3 Estoiles Sable L. 17. fol. 197. in Coll. Arm. married to Eleanor Cobham daughter to Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough whereby he made her amends for that unlawfull familiarity which had formerly passed between them The Duchess Eleanor about five or six years before the murther of her Husband the Duke viz. An. 18 H. 6. was convented for Witchcraft and Sorcery Leland Coll vol. 1. p. 708. and afterwards indited of Treason in the Guild-hall in London before divers Earls some part of her charge she confessed for which she was put to solemn Penance in London upon three several dayes and afterwards committed to perpetual Prison under the Ward of Sir Thomas Stanley in the Isle of Man This Humphrey for his virtuous Endowments Polidore Virgil. surnamed the Good and for his Justice Father of his Countrey after he had under Henry V I. his Nephew governed the Kingdom Five and twenty years with great commendations so that neither good Men had cause to complain of nor bad Men to find fault with his Regency was by the envy of Margaret of Anjou his Nephews Queen Camden in Suffolke brought to his end in St Saviours Hospital in St Edmondsbury An. 1446. where at a Parliament there held His death he was arrested of high Treason Anno 1446. by John Lord Beaumont High Constable of England where certain of the Kings Houshold were appointed to guard him and not many dayes after strangled to death without Tryal and without Issue by either of his Wives some say he died with sorrow because he was denied to come to his Tryal at which time his Body was shewed to the Lords and Commons as if he had been taken away by a Palsie or Aposteme But whatsoever was the cause of it certainly his death was the stroke of an evil Angel sent to punish England and to make way for the practices of Richard Duke of York who immediately after Duke Humphrey's death that grand Prop of the red Rose Tree began to set on foot his Royal Title to the destruction of the whole Lancastrian Family though himself failed in the attempt yet went he so far as to be declared Heir apparent to the Crown which was attained with much bloodshed by his son King Edward IV. The Body of Duke Humphrey was interred in the Abbey of St Alban on the South-side the Shrine of that Protomartyr of England though the common error is that he lies buried in St Pauls Cathedral in London the Tomb of Sir John Beauchamp being mistaken for his where he hath a stately arched Monument of Free-stone adorned with the Figures of his Royal Ancestors and of his Arms and Supporters according to the representation exhibited in the following page delineated from the original An. 1663. He built the Divinity School in Oxford as also his Mannor-House of East Greenwich in Kent and was an especial Benefactor to the Abbey of St Alban the Abbot of which House John Wethamsted commends him in these two Hexameters Fidior in regno Regi Duce non suit isto Plusve fide stabilis aut major amator honoris Here is an Epitaph on the East Wall near to his Tomb which was as I have been informed pencill'd there about 60 years since by Doctor Westerman Parson of Sauntridge and Bushie it comprehends much and amongst the rest an Item of the Miracle he wrought on the blind Impostor the Story is frequent MEMORIAE V. OPT. SACRUM Hic jacet Umphredus Dur ille Glocestrius olim Henrici Regis Protector fraudis inepte Detector dum ficta notat miracula coeci Lumen erat Patrie columen venerabile Regni Pacis amans Musisque favens melioribus unde Gratum opus Oxonio que nunc schola sacra refulget Invida sed
Tomb. as if she had been designed to be the Mother of a King onely lived to see the Crown of England placed upon the Head of Henry VII her son by Earl Edmond her first Husband and after his victorious Reign Henry VIII her Grandson in possession thereof In the first year of whose Reign viz. 1 H. 8. and year of Our Lord 1509. upon 3d of the Kalends of July she deceased and was Interred in the South I le of the Royal Chappel of her Sons Foundation in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph for the time of her death where her Monument of black Marble and Touch Stone is yet extant and entire whereon lies her Effigies of gilt Copper in Robes doubled with Ermine and the Head encircled with a Coronet The Arms of Edmond Earl of Richmond her Husband are Impaled with hers in an Escocheon at the head of this Tomb within a Chaplet of Lawrel placed between four Roses all of Copper and at the foot are the Countess Margarets Impaled in the same manner with those of the Earl of Derby her third Husband The South-side contains three Escocheons the first of the Arms of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth of York impaled The second of King Henry V. impaled with Queen Katherine of France And the third of Arthur Prince of Wales The North side presents you also with three Shields all Impalements the first of King Henry VIII and Katherine of Spain the second of John Duke of Somerset and Margaret Beauchampe and the third of John Earl of Somerset and Margaret Holand The following Epitaph beginning at the Head of her Tomb the Figure of which I have inserted in the following page contains her pious Foundations the two chief of which were the Colledges of Christ and St John in Cambridge by her built and richly endowed MARGARETAE RICHEMONDIAE SEPTIMI HENRICI MATRI OCTAVI AVIAE QVAE STIPENDIA CONSTITVIT TRIB HOC COENOBIO MONACHIS ET DOCTORI GRAMMATICES APVD WYMBORN PERQ ANGLIAM TOTAM DIVINI VERBI PRAECONI DVOB ITEM INTERPRAETIB LITTERAR SACRAR ALTERI OXONIIS ALTERI CANTABRIGIAE VBI ET COLLEGIA DVO CHRISTO ET IOANNL DISCIPVLO EIVS STRVXIT MORITVR AN. DOMINI M. D. IX III. KAL IVLII AVIAE QVAE STIPENDIAT c. Ad Caput In boreali latere hujus Monumenti sunt hoec Insignia Ilustriss ma Principi ALICIAE Ducissae Dudley hanc Tumuli Margaretae Comitissae Richmoritanae Regis Henrici I. mi Matris Figuram submisso cultu D.D.D.F.S. The Countess Margaret an 23 H. 7. by the Commandment and Authority of King Henry VII her son Intermenti I. 3. p. 52. in Coll. Arm. C. Margarets Statutes for Reformation of Apparel c. vide I. 3. p. 52. in Col. Armorum made the Orders yet extant for great Estates of Ladies and Noble Women for their Precedence Attires and wearing of Barbes at Funerals over the Chin upon the Chin and under the same which noble and good Order hath been and is much abused by every mean and common Woman to the great wrong and dishonour of Persons of Quality 12. EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquess Dorset Earl of Somerset and Dorset Lord of Chirke and Chirkeland and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. THis Edmond was the third Son of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset and Margaret his Wife In St Andrews Church in St Alban the Arms of this Duke Edmond Ensigned with a Coronet were painted in Glass viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Penes H. St. George Ar. Richmond I. 33. p. 13. To a Commission also of this Duke dated 1 April an 25. H. 6. a small Seal of the same Arms is appendant In which Instrument he is stiled Edmundus Marchio Comes Somerset Dorset Dominus de Chirke Chirkland in Marchia Wallie Char●a in Coll. Arm. of Kent to whom its probable his said Uncle Earl Edmond was Godfather He had the Title of Earl of Moriton in Normandy and the Lordship of Chirk and Chirkland in the Marches of Wales in the life-time of John Duke of Someset his Brother and King Henry VI. 28 August 20 H. 6. An. 1442. after the death of Thomas Beaufort Duke of Exceter and Earl of Dorset his Uncle Chart. ab an 1. usque 20. H. 6. n. 3. created this Edmond Earl of Dorset in recompence of his good service done in relieving Calais against Duke of Burgundy and his Complices and Favourers Rebels those are the words of the Patent In the next year the said King Henry Chart. ab an 20. usque 24. H. 6. n. 46. upon the 24th day of June An. 21 H. 6. 1443. conferred on him the Title of Marquess Dorset The same Honour from which his Father had been deposed by King Henry IV. Upon the death of John Duke and Earl of Somerset his elder Brother without Issue Male 22 H. 6. he came to be Earl of Somerset by vertue of the grant of that Earldom Esceat an 22. H. 6. Glou● Sussex to his Father and the Heirs Male of his Body by King Richard II. confirmed by King Henry IV. His Brother John's Dukedom also of Somerset was granted unto Earl Edmond Chart. ab an 25. usque 27. H. 6. n. 9. by Letters Patent bearing date at Windsor Castle on the 31 day of March in the 26 year of Henry VI. 1448. which fell into the Kings hands for want of Issue Male of the Body of the said John Duke of Somerset He had at several times the Regency of France and Government of Normandy and with much valour and conduct behaved himself in that Kingdom when by the necessity of affairs at home he was recalled by King Henry VI. and at the first Battel of St Alban against Richard Duke of York on the 22 of May 33 H. 6. in the year 1455 was slain in that Town under the Sign of the Castle Esceat 33 H. 6. n. 38. Somerset Dorset which seemed to fulfill a prophetick Caution given to Duke Edmond before the conflict To take heed of a Castle The King was also there made Prisoner and brought to London not more lamenting his own misfortune than the loss of this Edmond Duke of Somerset his Kinsman on whose faithfulness and ability he highly depended and in whose death his Royalty and Power became much shaken and eclipsed and pity it was that so brave a Captain and one that had behaved himself with that honour abroad should receive his death here at home in a Civil War by the hands of his own Countrey-men His Marriage Beaufort Impaling Beauchampe viz. Quarterly the first and fourth Gules a Fesse inter 6 Crosse-Croslets Or Beauchampe the second and third Chequie Or and Azure a Cheveron Ermine Warwick Over all an Inescocheon quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or. Over all a Bend Sab●e le Despenser He took to Wife Eleanor born at Walkunstowe second Daughter and Coheir of Richard Beauchampe Earl of Warwick
5. fol. 167. in Coll. Arm. He subscribed a Certificate entred in the Colledge of Arms after the death of Anne Barret his Niece the daughter of his Brother Sir George Somerset by which it appeareth that he was living An. 1568. 15. Sir GEORGE SOMERSET Knight D. 7. fol. 19. b. in Coll. Arm. third Son of Charles Earl of Worcester espoused Mary the daughter and heir of Thomas Bowlayes of Penhow in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue Charles Somerset his eldest Son Quarterly 1. Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset as before a Mullet for distinction Impaling quarterly 2 Gules a paire of Wings conjoined Or and Or and Azure quarterly indented in Fesse Bowlays Cert Fun. J. 5. fol. 167. William Somerset second Son and Anne Somerset his onely Daughter the Wife of Edward Barret of Belhouse in the Parish of Aveley in the County of Essex Esq by whom she had Issue Charles Barret Edward and Margaret Charles Somerset of Badmondesfield in the County of Suffolke Esq Son and Heir of Sir George Somerset with a Cressent impaling Quarterly Varry Argent gutte depoix and Gules and Sable a Lyon rampant argent accolled Or. H. 19. fol. 97. in Coll. Armorum G. 14. fol. 19. in Coll. Arm. H. 13. fol. 29. ibidem married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir George Grysley of Colton in the County of Stafford Kt. by Katherine his second Wife daughter of Edward Lord Dudley and they were Father and Mother of George Somerset Charles Somerset and Mary Somerset This Sir George Somerset Kt. third son of Charles Earl of Worcester Praerogat Office Mellershe qu. 24. made his nuncupative Will upon the 10th day of March 1555. An. 2 Eliz. by the name of Sir George Somerset of Wickhambrook in the County of Suffolke Kt. by which Testament it appeareth that he had a Wife named Helen to whom he bequeathed all his Goods that were hers before he married her 15. MARY SOMERSET Lady Grey of Wilton Grey of Wilton Barry of 6 peeces Argent and Azure impaling Somerset as before Cert Fun. I. 13. fol. 35. in Coll. Arm. the second Daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester but onely Daughter by his second Wife Elizabeth West was given in marriage to William Lord Grey of Wilton Burials I. 13. fol. 35. ● Lord Warden of the East Marches towards Scotland Governor of the Town and Castle of Barwick and Knight of the Garter He deceased at Cheston near Waltham in the County of Hertford on Monday the 14 of December An. 5 Eliz. 1562. and was Interred in the Chancel of that Parish Church leaving his said Wife Mary a Widow and Issue by her Arthur Lord Grey William Grey and Honora Grey Wife of Henry Denny of Cheston aforesaid Esq Arthur Lord Grey of Wilton Knight of the Garter and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Nevil qu. 30. deceased upon the 14 of October 35 Eliz. in the year of our Lord 1593. having married two Wives the first of which was Dorothy the Daughter of Richard Lord Zouche of Haringworth by whom he had Issue his Daughter Elizabeth espoused to Francis Goodwin Son and Heir of Sir John Goodwin Kt. His second Wife was Jana Sibylla Morison the Daughter of Sir Richard Morison Kt. and by her left Issue Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton Stowes Annals continued by House William Grey and Briget Grey Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton being one of those Conspirators with the Lord Cobham Sir Walter Raleigh and others An. 2 Jacobi Regis that designed to take the King and Prince to the Tower of London and thence to Dover Castle thereby to obtain a Toleration of the Romish Religion and remove some Councellors of State as 't was then said was attainted of Treason and upon the 6th of July 1614. died in the Tower being the last Lord Grey of Wilton 15. HENRY SOMERSET Earl of Worcester and Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstow and Ragland CHAP. XIV This Earl Henry forsaking the Arms of Charles Earl of Worcester his Father did bear Quarterly 1. Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent by the name of Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules The Arms of Woodvile the 4. as the 1. which is Somerset and is thus Marshalled on the North-side his Tomb at Chepstowe under a Marquisses Coronet although Henry Marquiss of Worcester his great Grandson was the first that had that Dignity The Arms of Elizabeth Browne his Wife being Sable 3 Lyons passant in bend inter four Cotizes Argent are impaled with the Earls on the Canopy at the head of the said Monument THis Henry eldest Son of Charles Earl of Worcester and onely Son by Elizabeth his first Wife Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington In the 12th of H. 8. his Father then living upon that famous Interview betwixt Ardres and Guisnes of the said King Stows Annals and Francis I. where several Feats of Arms were performed on Horse and on Foot during the space of forty dayes betwixt the English and French was one of the Challengers and afterwards accompained the Duke of Suffolke into France Holingsh p. 879. a. n. 50. An. 15 H 8. by whom many places of strength were won In which Expedition this Henry merited so well from the said Duke that he conferred on him the Honour of Knighthood Shortly after his Fathers death An. 17. H. 8. this Henry Earl of Worcester was appointed one of the Commissioners for concluding a Peace with France and in the year following had an especial Livery of all his Fathers and Mothers Lands Pat. an 18 H. 8. p. 1. He was also one of the Peers that subscribed that Declaration sent to Pope Clement VII An. 22 H. 8. concerning the said Kings divorce from Queen Katherine Herbert p. 306. And in An. 5 Ed. 6. accompanied William Parr Marquis of Northampton into France Hayward p. 123. sent Ambassador to that King with the Order of the Garter He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter of Sir Anthony Browne Kt. Standard-bearer of England and Lucy his Wife one of the Daughters and Coheirs of John Nevil Marquis Montague and by her leaving a numerous Progeny deceased aged about 53 years on the 26th day of November in the third year of Edw. 6. An. 1549. Inq. capta apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21 Feb. an 4. E. 6. This Henry Earl of Worcester was buried in the Parish Church of Chepstowe in the County of Monmouth where the Countess Elizabeth his Widdow who out-lived him about 16 years for she deceased An. 1565 appoints by her last Will to be Interred as near as may be to the place where the late Earl her Husband was deposited in the said Parish Church of Chepstowe Morison qu. 28. where their Tomb of Free-stone painted and gilt represents its self the foot thereof being
quarterly France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure ANNE SOMERSET Countess of Northumberland third daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester L. 2. fol. 59. Lib. in Coll. Arm. was married to Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland beheaded at York in the year of Our Lord 1572. by whom she had her onely son Thomas Percy who deceased young and 4 daughters Elizabeth Wife of Richard Woodrooff of Wolley in York shire Lucy espoused to Sir Edward Stanley of Winwick in the County Palatine of Lancaster Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King James and Nephew to Henry Earl of Derby Jane married to the Lord Henry Seymour brother to Edward Earl of Hertford And Mary Percy youngest daughter Lady-Abbes of the English Nunnery at Bruxels An. 1621. 16. Mansel whose Arms are Argent a Cheveron between 3 Water bougets Sable Impaling Somerset JANE SOMERSET Lady Mansel Augustine Vincent R. C. p. 615. fourth and youngst daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester was the Wife of that worthy and valiant Knight Sir Edward Mansel of Margam in the County of Glamorgan I. 23. fol. 49. a. in Coll Arm. and had Issue Sir Thomas Mansel of the same place Knight and Baronet who deceased on Thursday the 20th of December 1631. I. fol. 111. 112. in Coll. Arm. leaving Issue by his first Wife Mary daughter of Lewis Lord Mordaunt Sir Lewes Mansel of Margam Knight and Baronet who espoused to his third Wife Elizabeth Mountagu daughter of Henry Earl of Manchester Lord Privy Seal and departing this life on Wednesday the fourth of April An. 1638. left Issue by her Sir Edward Mansel Baronet 16. WILLIAM SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XV. OF the sons of Henry Earl of Worcester This William Earl of Wercester as it appeareth on his Plate at Windsor did bear quarterly 1. Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border gobone Argent and Azure 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset Elizabeth Browne his Wife This William was the eldest being at his said Fathers decease Inq. cap. apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21. Feb. an 4. Ed. 6. An. 1549. aged about 22 years at which time viz. 3. E. 6. he succeeded him in his Earldom of Worcester and Lordships of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower and afterwards in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth was Installed Knight of the Garter who in the sixteenth year of her Reign Vide the Catalogue of the Knights of the Garter sent him into Scotland with a Font of pure Gold for the christning of a daughter of King James the V. as also to stand in the Queens stead as one of the Sureties Somerset aforesaid impaling North viz. Azure a Lyon passant Or between three Flowers de Lis Argent and An. 19 Eliz. Annal Eliz per Camden He was one of the Peers which sate on the tryal of Mary Queen of Scots He took to Wife Christian Daughter of Edward Lord North of Cartelage in the County of Cambridge which Edward Praerogat Office Morison qu. 7. by his Testament dated the second day of March 1563. after several remainders intails his Lands upon his daughter Christian Countess of Worcester for term of life and then to her son Edward Lord Herbert c. This William Earl of Worcester departed this life at his house by St Johns near London Inq. cap. 11 Sept. a. 31 Eliz. on the 21 of February in the 31 of Queen Elizabeth An. 1588. and was buried at Ragland the last day of April next following where he ordained by his last Will to be Interred and there to lie alone Praerogat Office Leicester qu. 89. and to have erected over him a Tomb of Marble and chargeth his son Lord Edward Herbert to see it performed which was done accordingly and affixed to the North Wall of their Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland but broken in pieces in the late Rebellion Anno 1667. April 20. nothing remaining thereof at present but the Canopy of Alablaster carved and gilt and part of the Figure of Earl William in Armour with the Collar of St George about his Neck and the Garter on his left Leg. Children of WILLIAM Earl of Worcester by CHRISTIAN NORTH his Wife 17. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert onely son of whom see more in the next Chapter 17. Windsor viz. Gules a Saltire Argent inter 12 Crosse-crosletts Or impaling Somerset as before ELIZABETH SOMERSET Tho Milles p. 1015. the elder daughter of William Earl of Worcester was married to William Windsor the seventh and youngest son of William Lord Windsor of Stanwell and Bradenham E. 16. fol. 53. a. in Coll. Arm. by Margaret daughter and heir of Williliam Sambourne of Southcotte his first Wife 17. Herbert viz. Parti Perpale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent a cressent and Label of three points Or for distinction Impaling Somerset as above LVCY SOMERSET the younger daughter Tho. Milles p. 1015. was the Wife of Henry Herbert son of Sir Thomas Herbert of Winestowe in the County of Monmouth by whom she had Issue a son named William Ex codice M. S. fol. 58. b. Penes D. Edw. Herbert Baronnem de Cherbury that died young without Issue and three daughters viz. Eleanor married to Giles Herbert of Hadnock near Monmouth Esq son of Charles Herbert of Colebrook Esq Lucy espoused to _____ Lewis of St Pere near Chepstowe Esq And _____ Wife of _____ Rawlins 17. EDWARD SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Lord Privy Seal Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James Privy Councellor to Queen Elizabeth King James and King Charles and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XVI HE was the onely son of William Earl of Worcester He was the first of the Line of Somerset that left off the Fesse and took to his Arms the Coat of Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure as appears in the Certificate taken after his death vide I. 8. fol. 16 in Coll. Armorum But on his plate at Windsor in his younger years you will find that he did bear the Fesse and Elizabeth North his Wife and after his death Vide his Plate at Windsor in the third Stall on the Soveraigns side the fourth Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Installed he was Knight of the Garter at Windsor upon the 26th day of June An. 1593. which Order he enjoyed above 35 years He had been also Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James being the best Horseman and Tilter of those times and of the Privy Council to that Queen King James and King Charles he had the Office of Lord Privy Seal was one of the Lords Commissioners for exercising the office of Earl-Marshal of England I. 8. fol. 16. 17. in
Coll. Arm. and a great favourer of learning and good literature After all which he deceased full of Honour and years about the 79th year of his age at Worcester House in the Strand and Parish of St Clement Danes London on Monday being the third day of March An. 1627. His Corps being conveyed to Ragland was on Sunday the 30th of the same Month An. 1628. deposited under a sumptuous Tomb erected in his life-time affixed to the South-Wall of his own Chappel adjoining to the Chancel of the Parish Church of Ragland aforesaid upon which were placed the Portraitures of this Earl Edward in the Habit of the Order and his Countess with thirteen of their Children But the same Hammer of Rebellion which defaced Earl William's Tomb broke in pieces the Sepulcher also of this Edward Earl of Worcester when the Parliament Soldiers being seiz'd of the Church were as revengeful in destroying the Monuments of the dead Father and Grandfather as the living son Henry the first Marquis of Worcester was loyal and resolved in defending against them his Castle of Ragland The Arms of Hastings this Earls Wife were Argent a Maunch Sable which I find impaled in the front of the said Certificate with these of Somerset He married Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington by Katherine his Wife I. 8. f. 5. a. in Col. Arm. Ibidem fol. 16. daughter and coheir of Henry Pole Lord Montague which Elizabeth departed this life at Worcester House aforefaid upon the 24th day of August 1621. and was immediately conveyed from thence to Ragland and there Interred in the same Vault where her Husband Earl Edward was afterwards buried Children of EDWARD Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HASTINGS his Wife 18. WILLIAM SOMERSET Ibidem f. 5. a. Lord Herbert eldest son died unmarried in the life-time of his Father 18. HENRY SOMERSET second son Lord Herbert after the death of his brother succeeded his Father in his hereditary Honours and was created Marquis of Worcester 18. Somerset impaling Barry viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules THOMAS SOMERSET Ibidem f. 16. b. Viscount Somerset of Cassel third son was made Knight of the Bath at the creation of Charles Duke of York since our late most gratious King Charles I. the fifth day of January M. 7. Knights of the Bath An. 1604. He was Master of the Horse to Queen Anne and Viscount Somerset of Cassel in Ireland and married Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond the Relict of Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond and daughter of David Lord Barry Viscount Boutevan of Ireland by Helena Roche daughter of David Roche Viscount de Rupe and Fermoye in the same Kingdom and by her had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir who was never married and left her Estate to Lord Henry the present Marquis of Worcester This Thomas Viscount Somerset together with Eleanor Countess of Ormond his Wife and Elizabeth their daughter lie buried in the Parish Church of Ragland 18. CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. fourth son died an Infant 18. FRANCIS SOMERSET Ibidem fifth son deceased very young 18. Somerset viz. Or a Fesse of France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure a Mullet sable for distinction Impaling Powel of Lhanpylt Sir CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the younger sixth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales eldest son and heir apparent to King James M. 7. Knights of the Bath in the year of our Salvation 1610. He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir William Powel of Lhanpylt in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue three daughters Elizabeth the eldest daughter was married to Francis Anderton of Lostock in Lancashire Esq and hath Issue Charles Visit Lanc. per W. D. Esq N. fol. 91. b. Henry and Christopher Mary second daughter unmarried and Frances the third daughter is the Wife of Sir Henry Browne of Kiddington in the County of Oxford Baronet This Sir Charles Somerset deceased at Troy near Monmouth upon the _____ day of December An. 1665. and was buried at Ragland 18. CHRISTOPHER SOMERSET the seventh son of Edward Earl of Worcester died about the age of five years I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. 18. Somerset as before with a Martlet Sable impaling Whitmore being vert fretty of 8 peeces Or. Sir EDWARD SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. eighth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was created Knight of the Bath at the same time with his brother Sir Charles M. 7. Knights of the Bath He took to Wife Bridget the daughter and heir of William Whitmore of Leighton in the County of Chester Esq by Margaret his Wife C. 6. fol. 39. b. in Coll. Arm. daughter and heir of Sir Hugh Beeston of Beeston in the same County Kt. and died issueless 18. Guldeford viz. Or a Saltire inter four Martletts Sable on a Canton Argent an Apple of Granada Proper ELIZABETH SOMERSET Lady Guilford I. 8. f. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the eldest daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was married to Sir Henry Guilford of Hemsted in the County of Kent and left Issue Edward Robert and John and a daughter married to Baynham Vaughan of Ruardene in the County of Glocester Esq Edward Guilford the eldest Son married the sister of Sir Francis Petre of Essex Kt. and had Issue a son and three daughters Robert Guilford second son married _____ daughter of John Gifford Doctor in Physick and died without Issue John Guilford third son now living 1676. 18. Petre viz. Gules a Bend Or. between 2 Escolleps Argent impaling Somerset which is quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure vide I. 8. fol. 54. b. in Coll. Arm. KATHERINE SOMERSET Lady Petre Ibidem f. 54. b. second daughter was espoused to William Lord Petre of Writtel in the County of Essex who departed this life upon the 5th day of May 1637. He was the son of Sir John Petre created Lord Petre of Writtel in the first year of King James I. 8 fol. 10. b. in Coll. Arm. This Lady Katherine deceased upon the last day of October 1625. leaving Issue by her said Lord Robert Lord Petre of Writtel who died on the 11th day of June An. 1638. having had Issue by Mary his Wife daughter of Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague Ibidem fol. 82. a. William Lord Petre of Writtle now living 1675. who hath married Elizabeth Savage the eldest daughter of John Earl Rivers 18. Winter viz. Sable a Fesse Ermine and a Cressent Argent impaling Somerset who did bear quarterly 1 Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse
had Issue by her Charles Somerset Henry and Mary-Johanna 19. WILLIAM SOMERSET third son of Henry Marquis of Worcester died an Infant 19. HENRY SOMERSET fourth son aged about twenty years deceased unmarried 19. THOMAS SOMERSET fifth son Somerset with an Anulet now living at Rome 19. Somerset with a Flower de Lys for distinction CHARLES SOMERSET sixth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester was Governor of Ragland Castle under his Father He died a Canon of Cambray in Flanders 19. FREDERICK SOMERSET seventh son died all young 19. FRANCIS SOMERSET eighth son died all young 19. JAMES SOMERSET ninth son died all young 19. ELIZABETH SOMERSET eldest daughter died all young 19. ANNE SOMERSET second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester died a Nun in the Monastery of the English Carmelites at Antwerp in Brabant 19. MARY SOMERSET third daughter died unmarried 19. ELIZABETH SOMERSET Mountague viz. Sable 3 Lyons passant in Bend Argent inter 4 Gemells of the Second Impaling Somerset Viscountess Mountague fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester is the Wife of Francis Browne Viscount Mountague and hath Issue Francis Browne his eldest son and heir apparent who took to Wife Mary daughter of William Herbert Earl of Powis Widdow of Richard Molineux Visit Lanc. C. 37. fol. 129. b. eldest son of Caril Viscount Molineux of Mariburgh in Ireland Henry Browne second son yet unmarried and Elizabeth Browne his onely daughter the Wife of Christopher Roper Baron Tenham by whom she hath Issue two daughters Katherine and Elizabeth 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower and Lord Lieutenant of South Wales CHAP. XVIII This Edward the second Marquis of Worcester did bear 1. France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure Somerset 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules Woodvile 4. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a chief Sable 3 Escollops of the First Russel His Crest was a Portcullis Or armed and chained Argent Which was the Devise of his Ancestors the Beauforts His Escocheon was supported on the right side with a Panthar Argent collered and chayned Or spotted Sable Azure and Gules and sending forth Flames at his Mouth Eyes and Ears Proper And on the left with a Dragon or Wiverne Vert devouring a Hand couped at the wrist Gules and upon his Scrole this Motto or Word of his Family MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO All which with many other Trophies used at his Funeral which my self had the honour to attend are set up over his Grave in the Somersets Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland THis Edward Lord Herbert was the eldest son and heir of Henry Marquis of Worcester by Anne Russel Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford and succeeded his Father in all his Honours I. 8. fol. 48. a. in Coll. Arm. and was by King Charles I. constituted Lord Lieutenant of South Wales And to him the said King directed also several Letters in the life-time of his Father the Marquis by the Title of Earl of Glamorgan by which appellation he was usually called In the Signet-Office at Whitehall there now remaining in the Signet-Office a Bill under the Royal Sign Manual at Oxford if a Patent did not thereupon pass the great Seal in order to his creation into the Honours of Earl of Glamorgan and Baron Beaufort of Caldecot Castle in the County of Monmouth He married to his first Wife His first Marriage Somerset impaling Dormer viz. Azure 10 Billets three two and one Or on a Chief of the Second a demy Lion issuant Sable Elizabeth the daughter of Sir William Dormer Kt. who died in the life-time of his Father Robert Lord Dormer of Wing and sister to Robert Earl of Caernarvon This Elizabeth Lady Herbert departed this life at Worcester House in the Strand on Sunday the last of May An. 1665. and her Corps was from thence conveyed to Ragland in Monmouthshire and Interred in that Parish Church leaving Issue by her said Husband a son and two daughters The second Wife of Edward Marquis of Worcester His second Marriage Somerset impaling O Bryan viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant parted per pale Or and Argent was Margaret O-Bryan the second daughter and coheir of Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland who hath survived her Husband the Marquis and is now living 1676. He deceased upon Wednesday the 3d of April Burials of the Nobility fol. 14. a. in Coll. Arm. An. 1667. and was conveyed with funeral solemnity from London to his Barony of Ragland in the County of Monmouth and there interred in his Chappel in that Parish Church upon Friday the 19th day of the same month of April near to the Body of Edward Earl of Worcester Lord Privy Seal his Grandfather in a Vault arched with Stone on Friday the 19th of the same month upon whose Coffin in a Brass Plate this Memorial is engraven Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Edwardi Marchionis Comitis Wigorniae Comitis de Glamorgan Baronis Herbert de Ragland Chepstowe Gower nec non Serenissimo nuper Domino Regi Carolo primo Southwalliae Locum-tenentis Qui obiit apud Lond. tertio die Aprilis An. Dom. M. DC LXVII Children of EDWARD Marquis of Worcester by ELIZABETH DORMER his first Wife 20. HENRY SOMERSET Lord Herbert onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester of whom see more in the following Chapter 20. ANNE SOMERSET Howard of Norfolke viz. Quarterly 1. Gules on a Bend betwixt 6 Crosse-croslets fiche Argent an Escocheon Or charged with a demy Lyon rampant Gules shot through the mouth with an Arrow Argent within a double Tressure flowry counter flowry of the First 2. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent Brotherton 3. Chequie Or and Azure Warren 4. Gules a Lyon rampant Argent Mowbray Impaling Somerset the elder daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester was married to Henry Howard second son of Henry Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke Grandson of Thomas Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England and brother to Thomas the present Duke of Norfolke restored to the Name Title Honour Dignity and Precedency of Thomas the last Duke of Norfolke his Ancestor in a Parliament begun at Westminster the 8th of May An. 13 Car. 2. The present King Earl Marsh Book f. 100. b. Charles by Warrant under his Signet dated at Whitehall on the last day of December in the 20th year of his Reign An. 1668. did grant unto this Henry for his loyalty and faithfulness unto him and for divers other considerations His Majesty thereunto moving that he the said Henry Howard should have and enjoy the Stile and Title and be called by the name of Lord as is usual and accustomed for the second son of a Duke as if Henry Earl of Arundel Surrey and
Norfolke his late Father had been actually restored to be Duke of Norfolke c. And in the year following Pat. an 21 Car. 2.1669 viz. An. 1669. this Lord Henry was created Baron Howard of Castle-Rising in the County of Norfolke upon the 27th day of March An. 21. Caroli 2. to him and the heirs male of his Body c. And furthermore Pat. an 24. C. 2.1672 His Majesty King Charles II. by Letters Patent dated at Westminster the 19th day of October in the 24th year of his Reign An. 1672. advanced his Lordship to the Dignity of Earl of Norwich to him and his heirs male and also in the same Patent granted unto the said Henry Lord Howard the Office and Dignity of Earl Marshal of England with all Rights Powers Jurisdictions Precedencies and Authorities thereunto belonging c. to him and the heirs male of his Body and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke Grandfather of the said Henry Lord Howard and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas late Earl of Suffolk and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of the Lord William Howard of Naworth in the County of Cumberland youngest son of the late Duke of Norfolk and for default of such Issue to Charles Earl of Nottingham and the heirs male of his Body The Office of Earl Marshal of England being thus setled upon this Illustrious Family from which our Colledge have received so many benefits We the Officers of Arms may hope that as that most noble Prince Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk and Earl Marshal established good orders in this Corporation and by his powerful influence restored them to Reputation and a noble Habitation after they had been burnt out at Coleharbor so the Right honourable and our very good Lord and Patron Henry Earl of Norwich the present Earl Marshal following the example of his said Illustrious Ancestor by confirming of his orders and by adding new ones for the better government of the Officers of Arms will be pleased by his Power Wisdom and Charity to raise us up out of the Ashes of this second Conflagration and build us up on the foundation of Honour and Justice He had Issue by his said Wife the Lady Anne Somerset who to his Lodrships extreame grief deceased about the year 1660. and was buried at Arundel in Sussex Henry Lord Howard his eldest son Thomas Howard his second son and three daughters viz. Anne-Alethea the eldest who died in her infancy Elizabeth second daughter and Frances third both now living 1676. 20. ELIZABETH SOMERSET Herbert Powis viz. Party per Pale Azure and Gules three Lyons rampant Argent a Cressent for distinction Impaling Somerset Countess of Powis the younger daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester was married to William Herbert son and heir apparent of Percy Herbert Lord Powis and Elizabeth his Wife daughter of Sir William Craven Kt. and sister to William now Earl of Craven son of Sir William Herbert Kt. of the Bath created Lord Powis of Powis in the Marches of Wales Pat. 〈◊〉 5. Ca● 1. p. 14. by Letters Patent dated 2 April 5 Caroli primi by his Wife Eleanor daughter of Henry Percy eighth Earl of Northumberland after whose death happening on the 19th day of January 1666. he succeeded him in his Barony This William Lord Powis in consideration of his loyalty and great abilities was by Letters Patent dated at Westminster Pat. an 26. Car. 2. the 4th day of April 1674. in the 26th year of King Charles II. created Earl of Powis and the same honour entailed on the heirs males of his Body for ever He hath Issue by the Lady Elizabeth Somerset aforesaid his onely son William Lord Powis and five daughters Mary married to Richard son and heir of Carril Viscount Molineux Frances Anne Lucie and Winifride 20. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Lord President of Wales one of the Lords of His Majesties Privy Counsel and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIX The Arms of this Marquis upon his Stall at Windsor are France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported on the right side by a Panthar Argent spotted Sable Azure and Gules sending forth Flames of Fire at his Mouth Eyes and Ears Proper collered and chained Or. And on the left with a Wiverne Vert devouring a hand couped at the Wrist Gules His Crest is a Portcullis Or chained Argent and this is his Motto MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO THis Henry Somerset Lord Herbert the 1onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester by Elizabeth Dormer his first Wife succeeded his Father in the Marquisate and Earldom of Worcester and the Seigneuries of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower in the year 1657. He was constituted Lord President of the Counsel in the Principality of Wales Vide his Plate at Windsor by Letters Patent bearing date the 24th of the Reign of His Majesty King Charles II. And on the seventeenth day of April 1672. was sworn of His Majesties most honourable Privy Counsel and afterwards installed Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter at Windsor upon the 3d day of June next following and on his Plate in his Stall at Windsor is thus stiled Du tresnoble et puissant Prince Henry Marquis et Comte de Worcester Baron Herbert Seigneur de Ragland Chepstowe de Gower President du Conseil en la Principante de Galles Consellier d'Estate et prive et Chevalier du tres● noble Ordre de la Jartiere Enstalle au Chasteau de Windsor le troisiesme Jour de Juin 1672 His Lordship derives his Genealogy by a Male Line from Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou son of Foulk King of Jerusalem and Grandson of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou Touraine and Maine by Maud the Empress his Wife daughter of Henry I. King of England son of King William the Conqueror seventh Duke of Normandy in descent from Rollo the Dane whence it is observable that his Progenitors have flourished with the Titles of Kings Dukes Marquisses and Earls and have not descended to a lower Dignity for above these 700 years He took to Wife Mary Somerset Impaling Capel viz. Gules a Lyon rampant inter 3 Crossecros●ets fiche Or. the eldest daughter of that loyal Nobleman Arthur Lord Capel of Hadham in the County of Hertford beheaded by the Rebels upon the 9th day of March An. Funerals of the Nobility fol. 14. b. 1648. and sister to Arthur Earl of Essex Lord Lieutenant of Ireland she was the Widdow of Henry Seamour Lord Beauchampe that died in the life-time of his Father William Marquis of Hertford afterwards restored to the Dukedom of Somerset An. 1660. by whom she had Issue William Duke of Somerset who deceased at Worcester House in the Strand the 12th of December 1671. Funerals
the Coat of Holand carved being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent the first of which was Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon called the Cruel whom he took to Wife An. 1372. Leland Coll. p. 186 and by her had all his Issue she declared her Will on the 6th of December Rous f. 49. a. An. 1342. 6 R. 2. appointing therein that her best Horse should be delivered for her Mortuary she also bequeathed to the King her Heart of Pearles to the Duke of Lancaster a Tablet of Jasper to Edward Earl of Rutland her son her Crown to remain to his Heirs to Constance le Despencer her daughter a Fret of Pearls and to the Duchess of Glocester her Tablet of Gold with Images as also her Sauter with the Arms of Northampton Tho. Wal. p. 385. n. 40 530. n. 45. c. It is said by an Historian that this Lady Issabel having in her younger years been somewhat wanton did yet afterwards become an hearty Penitent and so departing this life in the year 1394. Ypodigma Neust p. 547. n. 23. 17 R. 2. was buried in the Fryers Preachers at Langley The second Wife of Edmond Duke of York was Joane the daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent Catalogue of Nobility per R. B. York and sister and coheir of Earl Edmond by whom he had not any Issue and she surviving him was married to her second Husband William Lord Willoughby of Eresby whom also out-living Esceat 10 H. 4. n. 51. made way for her third Marriage with Henry Lord Scrope who leaving her a Widdow Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 18. she adventured upon her fourth Husband Henry Bromflet Lord Vescy for which Marriage they had a Pardon dated the 14th of August An. 4 H. 5. and yet at last she died without Issue about the 12th of H. 6. Children of EDMOND Duke of York by ISSABEL of Castile his first Wife 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in the Dukedom of York whose History followeth in the ensuing Chapter 11. RICHARD of CONINGSBOROW second son was Earl of Cambridge and continued the succession whose Chapter follows that of his Brother Edward 11. CONSTANCE of YORK Countess of Glocester onely daughter of Edmond Duke of York was the Paramour of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent by whom she had been so long courted that at last she brought him a daughter named Eleanor married to James Touchet Lord Audley of which Marriage the Audleys of Norfolke are descended that would fain have been legitimate The Arms of this Constance were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux which are Impaled with those of Thomas le Despenser in a Window of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral of Peterborrow who did bear quaterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules by the name of Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Fret Or over all a Bendlet Sable being the Coat of le Despenser In which it is observable that according to the Rule of Quarterings in that time he preferred the Arms of Clare in the first quarter before his Paternal Coat as being the more noble Family thereby to have screwed herself into so fair an Estate as could it have been proved must have fallen upon her but the right heirs discovering her practises preferred their Bill in Parliament See Parl. an 9. H. 6. Art 27. thereby proving her to be a Bastard and so were freed from such an Intruder as you may see at large in Poulton's Printed Statutes An. 9 H. 6. chap. 11. for there the Case is at large according to the Original in the Tower This Constance Plantagenet was after married to Thomas le Despenser created Earl of Glocester on Saturday in the Feast of St Michael An. 21 R. 2. son of Edward son of Edward son of Hugh Lord le Despenser the younger and Elizabeth his Wife eldest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Rot. Parl. an 21 R. 2. the last Earl of Glocester of that Surname and by him had Issue Richard Lord le Despenser that died without Issue the Kings Ward and two daughters Elizabeth that died young at Cardiff in South Wales and Issabel le Despenser born seven months after her Fathers death who had two Husbands the first was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester and Lord of Abergavenny by whom she had Elizabeth their daughter and heir Wife to Sir Edward Nevil Knight younger son of Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland who was summoned to Parliament by Writ as Baron of Abergavenny An. 29 H. 6. from whom the present Nevil Baron of Abergavenny now living 1676. is lineally descended as also the present Earl of Westmerland * Martinus Papa quintus an Pontificatus sui sexto Id. Sept. concessit duas Bullas super dispensationem maritagii inter Ricardum de Bellocampo Comitem Warwici Isabellam uxorem suam dominam le Despenser an 2 H. 6. Ex lib. Colleg. Sanctae Mariae Warwici f. 1. a. C. 30. Issabel le Despensers second Husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Cousin German to her former Husband by whom she had Issue Henry Beauchamp Duke of Warwick Esc an 24. H. 6. post mortem Hen. Ducis Warw. in London that died without Issue the 11th day of June An. 23 H. 6. 1445. and Anne Beauchamp espoused to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury who in her right was afterward Earl of Warwick by him she had Issue two daughters their heirs married into the Royal Family viz. Issabel Nevil Wife to George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence Brother to King Edward IV. and Anne Nevil first married to Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. who was slain at Tewkesbury and then to Richard Duke of Glocester afterwards King of England 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE RVTLAND and CORKE LORD of TINDAL CONSTABLE of ENGLAND and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. II. Edward being onely Earl of Rutland did then bear France sesemeé and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Gules each charged with as many Castles Or to shew his descent from a daughter of Castile and do distinguish his Coat-Armour from that of his Father Duke Edmond After whose death to an Indenture dated the 20 of February 5 H. 4. in which he is stiled Edward Duc D'everwick viz. Duke of York his Seal of red Wax is appendant vide p. 352. the ground thereof is diapred with Roses His Achievement thereon contains His Shield hanging by one corner charged with the Arms of his Father Duke Edmord with his Helmet and his Crest being on a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Label of three points charged with nine Roundells all betwixt two Feathers and Scroles with the words Ich Dien The Seal is circumscribed S. edwardi duris evorari comitis cantabrugie rutlandie et coracie et
the Cloister on the North-side the Cathedral Church of Canterbury and the same Arms observed to be in a Glass Window of Christ-Church by Sir Edward Dering Kt. and Bar. They are also painted in Glass in two Windows of the Cloisters at Fotheringhay in the County of Northampton where the Label is omitted He was the second Son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York fifth Son of King Edward III by Issabel his Wife second Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon and Surnamed of Conyngsburgh from the place of his birth so called in the County of York I do not find him honoured with any addition till the second year of King Henry V. at what time that King in Parliament created him Earl of Cambridge Parl. an 2. Hen. 5. which Earldom had been before enjoyed by his Father and Borther for which Honour this Richard in the following year Tho. Wal. p. 389. n. 25. viz. An. 1414. makes King Henry an ungrateful return joining and conspiring with Henry Lord Scroop of Masham then Lord Treasurer Ypodigma Neust p. 580. n. 55. and Sir Thomas Grey of Northumberland Knight to plot the Kings death at Southampton as he was there shipping his Army for France Some are of opinion that Richard and his Complices were put upon this desperate * He chose rather to say so to preserve the right of his Prosterity to the Crown vide Lamb. 461. act by Charles VI. the French King who had promised them a Million of Gold to betray King Henry into his hands or to murther him before his arrival in Normandy but his Indictment at it stands on Record includes matter of other quality viz. That Richard Earl of Cambridge of Conyngsburgh in the County of York and Thomas Grey of Heson in the County of Northumberland Knight for that they on the 20th day of July John Stow Annals and third of King Henry V. Reign at Southampton Leland Coll. vol. 1.701 had conspired together with a power of Men to have led away the Lord Edmond Earl of March into Wales and to have procured him to take the Government of the Realm in case that King Richard II. were dead with a purpose to have put forth a Proclamation in the name of the said Earl as Heir to the Crown against King Henry by the name of Lancaster Vsurper and further to have conveyed a Banner of the Arms of England and a certain Crown of Spain set upon a Pallet laid in gage to the said Earl of Cambridge into Wales as also that the said Conspirators had appointed certain into Scotland to bring thence one Trumpington and another resembling in shape favour and countenance King Richard and Henry Scroop of Masham in the County of York was likewise indited as consenting to the premises Earl Richard being thus indited and found guilty John Speed p. 774. Coll. 2. by Letter became an earnest Petitioner for his life to King Henry upon the sixth of August An. 3 H. 5. which not being granted he with Scroope and Grey were all three beheaded and Earl Richards Head and Body Interred in the Chappel of Gods-House in Southampton His first Marriage Conyngsburgh as before Impaling Anne Mortimer whose Arms were Quarterly first Barry of six pieces Or and Azure on a chief of the First two Paletts betwixt as many Squares base dexter and sinister of the Second an Inescocheon Argent Mortitimer And secondly Or a Crosse Gules by the name of Burgh the third as the second the fourth as the first Which Impalement is carved and gilt upon the Frees on the Head of Queen Elizabeths Tomb in Henry the Sevenths Chappel at Westminster See the Plate of Seals in the 353 page of this fifth Book and you will there find the Figure of the Seal of her Brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March on which is his Escocheon hanging corner-ways whereon are the Arms of Mortime and Burgh quarterly and for his Crest upon a Helmet a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Coronet mantled and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant with their Tailes passed betwixt their Legs and turned over their backs Which Arms and Supporters were born by King Edward IV. this Anne Mortimers Grandson as the Ensigns of his Earldom of March and the Coat quartered by the younger Branches of the House of York with the Royal Arms as the Insignia from which they derived their right to the Crown He espoused Anne Mortimer Monast Angl. vol. 2. p. 229. a. n. 60. sister and afterwards Heir to Edmond Earl of March and daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March son of Philipe onely Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This was that Princely Branch by the ingrafting of which into the Stock of York that Tree brought forth not onely white Roses but Crowns and Scepters also and by virtue of which though in this Earls untimely death the Trunck was cut off the Royal Branches remained unshaken a Marriage no doubt which put aspiring thoughts into the head of Cambridge for had Edmond Mortimer Earl of March obtained the Crown and died without Issue the Earl of Cambridges Children had been heirs thereto in right of their Mother or at least Earl Richard had enjoyed the honour of being the Brother-in-Law of a King The second Wife of Richard Earl of Cambridge Mich. Ree 25. H. 6. n. 21. was Mand His second Marriage the daughter of Thomas Lord Clifford and Elizabeth his Wife Coningsburgh as before Impaling Chequie Or and Azure a Fesse Gules Clislord Which Arms were painted in a South-Window in the Church of Fotheringhay in Com. Northampton and in a Window of Aston Church in Yorkshire daughter of Thomas Lord Roos of Hamlake who after his death was remarried to her second Husband John Lord Latimer Vide Inq. Rec. Termino Mich. an 25 H. 6. Rot. 1. and deceased without Issue about the 25th year of Henry VI. Children of RICHARD of York Earl of Cambridge by ANNE MORTIMER his first Wife 12. RICHARD Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge onely son of Earl Richard continued the descent see the following Chapter I have seen the Arms of this Issabel and Henry Bourchier her Husband in a Church-Window of Kimbolton in Com. Hunt viz. Quarterly 1. Argent a Cross ingrailed gules inter four Waterbougets Sable Bourchier 2. Gules a Fess Argens 12. ISSABEL Cat. Nob. per R. B. Countess of Essex onely daughter of Richard Earl of Cambridge was married to Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex Chart. an 1. Ed. 4. p. 2. n. 1. and Viscount Bourchier by whom she had a numerous Issue several of whose descendants are mentioned in the 233 and 234 pages of the third Book Ex collect Tumulorum per Will. Lilly R. D. Purs ad Arma. The Tomb of this Henry and Issabel is placed betwixt the Chancel and the Bowsers Ile or Chappel in the Parish
Church of Little Easton in the County of Essex being of polished Marble and curiously arched in which is an Altar inlaid with Brass Argent betwixt 12 Billets 4.3.3 and 2. Or Louvain the 3 as the 2 the 4 as the 1. Impaling France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Argent charged with nine Torteaux York with the Effigies of the Earl in Armour and his Robes of the Order of the Garter his head resting upon his Crest the Countess of Essex is also depicted in her Robes with a Coronet on her head the Surface of the Monument and the sides of the Arch being diapred with Bourchiers Knots and Fetterlocks 12. RICHARD DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE VLSTER MARCH and RVTLAND LORD of WIGMORE and CLARE LIEUTENANT of the KINGDOM of FRANCE and DUKEDOM of NORMANDY and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. IV. HE was the onely son of Richard of Coningsborow I find that this Richard Duke of York used two several Seals the impression of the first being of red Wax now in the possession of the Right Honourable Robert Viscount Yarmouth contains his Achievement viz. upon a Shield hanging corner-ways France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points charged with 9 Torteaux upon his Helmet mantling and Chapeau doubled Ermine stands his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Label of his Arms all betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and as many Scroles and in the Circle thereof hath this Inscription Sigistum ricardi ducis ebor romitis marthie et ultrome domini de colignemore et de clare vide p. 352. It is affixed to his Grant of 20 l. per annum to Sir John Fastolff Kt. Pro notabili laudabili servicio ac bono consilio c. bearing date at London 12 May. An. 19 H. 6. the very next year after this Richard had the Regency of France for besides those Titles of inheritance circumscribed on his Seal He is in his Grant stiled Locumtenens generalis gubernator Regni Francie Ducatus Normanie by which it appears that he had not then a Seal as Lieutenant General of France c. But An. 1442. which was the 20th of H. 6. being the following year a Seal of his Regency was provided circumscribed Sigilum ricardi ducis ebor tomitis marche tocumtenenris generalis er gubernatoris regni Francie et ducatus normannie The Shield of the Duke therein hangs in the same manner as that in the first Seal and contains the same charge but differs somewhat in the form The Healme Lambrequin and Crest agree therewith also But here is added Supporters to the Arms viz. on the right side a Faulcon with Bells which within the Fetterlock was the Devise of Tork and on the left side with the Lyon of the Earldom of March. On cach side the Crest is a Fetterlock and beneath the Shield two Branches of Roses and behind the Supporters as many Feathers and Scroles seo page 352. This Seal is fixed to two Instruments in French the one dated An. 1442. and the other 1445. the former Registred in the Colledge of Arms C. 10. p. 83. where he writes himself Nous Richard Due de York Lieutenant et Goverour General pour le Roy mon Soveraigne Seigneur de ses Royaume de France Duche de Normandy c. and the latter entred in a Book noted B. 20. fol. 6. b. in the custody of H. St George Esq Richmond Herald in which he is 0690 0716 V 3 Richart Due de York Comte de la Marche et de Vulvestre Lieutenant General et Governeur de France et Normandy Afterwards this Government ceasing he had no further occasion for this Seal but signed his Instruments with the first as appears by a Letter of Attorney dated 4. Octobris 27 H. 6. and an Indenture bearing date 3 December An. 28 H. 6. betwixt him and James Earl of Desmond in both which he used his former Titles and first Seal In a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked M. 3. fol. 15. his Arms are thus Marshalled viz. Quarterly of four the first quarterly of France and England over all a Label of three points Argent charged with nine Torteaux 2. Castile and Leon quarterly 3. Mortimer and Burgh also quarterly the fourth as the first over all Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent Holand being the Arms of his Grandmother Eleanor Countess of March the sister and coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent His Figure in his baternal Coat-Armour near as large as the life stands neatly painted in an East-Window of the North I le in Cirencester Church in Glocestershire having on the Pomel of his Sword the Arms of Mortimer Earl of March it may be thereby to signifie that although he was forced to use the Blade to dispute his right to the Crown yet did he shroud himself under the Shield or Hilt of a good Title At his Pompeous Funeral in the year 1466. An. 6 Ed. 4. his Father his Chariot was adorned with the Royal Arms within the Garter having at the foot a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King vide l. 3. p. 8. in Coll. Arm. Catal. of Bob. by R. B. Earl of Cambridge and Anne Mortimer his Wife Sister and Heir of Edmond Earl of March by his Fathers side derived from Edmond Duke of York fifth son of King Edward III. and by his Mothers from Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of that King who notwithstanding his said Father died for Treason against Henry V. was by King Henry VI. his son in a Parliament held at Leicester in the fourth year of his Reign The. Wal. p. 435. n. 10. 20.30 restored to the Dignities of Duke of York Earl of Cambridge and Rutland and Lord of Tindal which Honours had fallen to him after the death of Edward Duke of York his Uncle Ese an 3. H. 5. m. 45. slain at the famous Battel of Agincourt without Issue a great error in King Henry's Councils to agrandize him who by the acquisition of the Earldoms of March and Vlster and the Lordships of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught falling to him as next heir after the death of his Uncle Edmond Mortimer Earl of March deceasing also issueless in the third year of Henry VI. An. 1424. had not onely these Honours heap'd upon him but was also thereby furnished with a Title to the Crown in the right of Anne Mortimer his Mother sister to the said Earl Catal. of Nob. by R. E. But wanting power to put that Title in dispute His Marriage he marries Cecilie Nevil The Arms of Cicily Nevil Duchess of York being Gules a Saltire Argent were Impaled with those of her Husband Richard Duke of York in a Window of Hall at Fotheringhay in Northamptonshire being France and England quarterly over all a Label of 3 points Argent charged with 9 Torteaux But in her Widdowhood and in the third
year of her son King Edward the Fourth's Reign the said Saltire is Impaled in her Seal exhibited p. 352 with the Royal Arms. viz. France and England quarterly without any distinction for which the same reason may be given as was for this Dukes having the Royal Crown born at his Funeral vide l. 3. p. in Coll. Arm. where my Voucher saith That of right he was King meaning Duke Richard This Seal is annexed to her Letter of Attorney in which she is stiled Cecilia prechristianissimi Principis Edwardi Dei Gracia Anglie et Francie Regis ac Domini Hibernie Mater Ducissa Ebor. Penes E. Walker Mil. Gart. Prine Regem Arm. The same Impalement was carved on the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple Pauls Wharfe as I have noted in this Dukes History Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Trefoyls and Pearls upon Points supported by two Angels standing upon as many Roses within the Rayes of the Sun which was the Devise of King Edward IV. after his Victory at Mortimers Cross in Herefordshire and the death of this Richard Duke of York his Father where three Suns are said to appear before the Battel and to join in one which from him hath been made use of by the succeeding Kings as one of their Badges as is evident in Windsor Castle Westminster Abbey and many other places the youngest daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joane Beaufort his second Wife a daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by which Match the Duke of York became related to most of the greatest Nobility of the Kingdom but nearly allied to the uumerous and flourishing Family of Nevil for this Cecilie had to her Brothers Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury father of Richard Earl of Warwick called Make-king William Nevil Lord Fauconberg George Nevil Lord Latimer Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny and Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham and to her half Brothers Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland and Nevil Lord of Ousley by whose assistance he was enabled to bandy for the Crown against the House of Lancaster The Duchess of York Tho. Mil. p. 351. Cecilie Nevil outlived Duke Richard 35 years and then deceasing in the Castle of Barkhamsted on the last day of May An. 1495. An. 10 H. 7. she was according to her Testament dated the first of April Vox qu. 25. An 10 H. 7. buried by the Body of her Husband in the Colledge of Fodringhay her Arms Impaled with the Dukes Ensigned with a Coronet and Supported with two Angels standing upon as many Roses within the Rayes of the Sun were carved in a Niche upon the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple near Pauls Wharfe according to the ensuing Figure which I caused to be delineated before the late Conflagration of London An. 1666. see the following page Nobili et Egregio Vito Domino ROBERTO LONG Baronetto nec non Serenissimo Domino Regi CAROLO 2●● Receptae S●accarij Auditori Haec CECILIAE DUCISSAE EBORACE SIS Insignia D.D.D.F.S. After this the Duke of Glocester is privately made away by the procurement of Queen Margaret so that York is rid of one of those mighty Pillars that supported the House of Lancaster and had occasion ministred of impeing more Feathers into his aspiring Wings for Ireland being in a tumult he is constituted Lieutenant thereof An. 26 H. 6. during the space of ten years and thither passes Pat. an 26 H. 6. where he not onely appeaseth that Nation but wins such favor among them Anno 1447.8 as never could be separated from his Family York thus strengthened declares his Royal Title to his Friends and several Governors of Cities and Towns and creates so great a faction among the Commons that he procures the banishment of William de la Pole Duke of Suffolke Queen Margarets great Favourite who in his passage for France is wickedly murthered This was followed by the Insurrection in Kent Pol. Virg. 499. n. 20. under the conduct of Cade one of the Duke of Yorks Firebrands calling himself Mortimer who after the perpetration of many villanies had the reward of his Treason his head set Sentinel upon London Bridge Things succeeding thus Richard Duke of York arrives out of Ireland and consults with his Brother-in-Law Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury his son Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick which three Ibid. n. 30. were by King Henry's party called the Triumvirate Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon Edmond Brook Lord Cobham and others how to obtain the Crown Holingsh Chron. p. 637. n. 50.60 and finding that Suffolke perished in vain if Somerset enjoyed the same grace and favor with King Henry they are resolved to remove this great obstacle and therefore take Arms under pretence as most Traitors do of removing bad men from about the King and reforming the Government and the more to blind the good King and gain credit with the people the Duke issues forth a Proclamation in which he offers to swear upon the Blessed Sacrament that he is hath been and ever will be the Kings true Liegeman But the King by the advice of his friends but principally of Somerset sees the Snake through the Grass and therefore resolves to teach the Duke his duty by force whereupon an Army is raised to attend York's motion who now not having London his friend encamps upon Brent Heath in Kent Ibid. n. 30 40. and King Henry pitches his Pavilion on Black Heath but instead of blows by the mediation of friends sent betwixt the two Camps a reconciliation is made whereupon the Duke pretends Loyalty and the easie King embraces him as his loving Subject upon this capitulation to satisfie York Somerset is confined Prisoner to his own House and York is to disband his Army which being done York exhibits a great complaint against the pride and avarice of the Duke of Somerset and Somerset face to face boldly accuseth the Duke of York of High Treason as having conspired to depose the King and take upon him the Soveraignty vehemently urging that York might be committed and arraigned that by his deserved death and the disinabling of his Sons Civil War might be extinguished finally praying that God would not suffer Enemy of the Kingdom to escape the hand of Justice This in all likelihood had been effected but that the publick Faith stood ingaged for the Dukes indemnity he having come in upon the Kings Word and York's death would now have seemed rather effected to gratifie Somerset's revenge than to secure the Peace of the Kingdom besides Edward Earl of March the Dukes eldest son was reported to be in the head of an Army of Welsh to succor his Father upon these and other reasons the Duke of York is no longer restrained as upon Somerset's most weighty reasons he had been who Ibid. n. 40. to assure the indulgent King of his Allegeance makes his submission and solemnly takes his Oath to be a true faithful and obedient Subject in the Cathedral of St Paul
the King and most of the Nobility being present which Oath he also took at Westminster Coventry and other places And upon this ruleing all at Court he takes advantage of the Kings sickness at Sunnings Holingsh ut supra 642. a. n. 10 29. to cause Somerset to be arrested in the Queens Chamber at Westminster and sent to the Tower of London but upon his recovery Somerset is set at liberty and made Captain of Calais hereupon York and his Adherents levy an Army about the Marches of Wales with which they make way towards London the object of Pretenders King Henry with another Force gives him Battel at St Albans Battel of St Albans upon the 22. day of May 1455. where the King looses the day Ibid. 643. b. n. 10. and is made Prisoner and Somerset Anno 1445. Northumberland Stafford and Clifford are slain Not long after a Parliament is called Pat. 34 H. 6. m. 7. in which Richard Duke of York is constituted Protector and Defender of the Church of England and the Kings principal Counsellor till Edward the Kings eldest Son should arrive at the years of discretion from which high Offices he is shortly after degraded Holingsh 649. n. 30 40. This was followed by Blore-field near Drayton in Shropshire disputed by the Earl of Salisbury Battel of Blore 1458. on the Duke's part and by the Lord Audley for the King who there lost his life and the Victory to the Yorkists whereupon the Kings Army approaches that of the Duke near Ludlowe but finding himself too weak both in number and by reason of the revolt of Trollop who discovered his designs provides for his safety by flight into Ireland and then in Parliament Ibid. n. 20 651. a. n. 60. he with his son the Earl of March and others are Proclaimed Traytors The Earls of March Salisbury and Warwick from Calais arrive in Kent Battel of Northampton 1460. and raise Forces Holingsh p. 654. a. ibid. n. 20. with which they fight the King at Northampton on the 9th of July An. 38 H. 6.1460 where he is the second time made Prisoner and the Earls continue their admirable hypocrisies The Duke of York returns out of Ireland whither he had fled claims the Crown which he publisheth in Parliament together with his Pedigree and sets himself in the Royal Seat where after several allegations on the part of the Duke and also of King Henry Ibid. 657. b. n. 10. the Parliament conclude that Henry should Reign during life the remainder to rest in Richard Duke of York and the Heirs of his Body in general Tail who is thereupon proclaimed heir apparent to the Crown and Protector of England Queen Margaret who with young Prince Edward her son Ibid. 659. a. n. 30.40.50 had fled Northward and was not consenting to this Act forms an Army of Northern Men Scots and Irish to the number of 18000 under the leading of the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter and marches towards London against whom goes the Duke of York with the Earl of Salisbury who advancing near the Queens Army sound himself far our-numbred by the Enemy he having in his Army not above Five thousand and therefore is advised by Salisbury to retire and attend the coming of the Earl of March his son The Battel of Wakefield who was gathering a good Army on the Borders of Wales Anno 1460. but the Pride of his former Victory made him deaf to all counsel of declining the Battel and so precipitated by his own destiny from Sandal Castle he marches to Wakefield Green where the Lord Clifford on the one side and the Earl of Wil●shire on the other where placed in ambush The Duke of York supposing that Somerset who led the main Battel had no more Forces than what appeared with him undauntedly advanced towards him but being entred within the danger of the Ambuscadoes Catal. of Nob. by R. B. they on both sides broke out upon him His death and slew him with 3000 of his Soldiers the rest fled Anno 1460. Salisbury is taken Prisoner and harmless Rutland York's younger son who came thither onely to see fashions not aged 12 years is made a sacrifice to his Fathers transgression Thus died Richard Duke of York on the last day of December 1460. in the prosecution of a Golden Diademe by Fate ordained for his son the revenger of his death whose Head crowned onely with a Paper one is presented to Queen Margaret who makes her self merry with that gastly and bloody spectacle of whom it was said by the beforementioned Duke of Somerset his greatest Antagonist That if he had not learned to play the King by his Regency in France he had never forgot to obey as a Subject when he returned into England Salisbury's Head also in cold blood being separated from his Body is with the Dukes and others set upon Poles and placedon the walls of York These Heads were taken down by King Edward his son immediately after his great Victory at Towton I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. and the Duke his Fathers Head buried with his Trunck and the Corps of his son Edmond Earl of Rutland at Ponfract His solemn Burial at Fotheringhay from whence their Bones by the said Kings command were with great solemnity afterwards removed and interred at Fotheringhay In order to which upon the 22 of July I. 3. p. 8. ibidem 1466. the said Bones were put into a Chariot covered with black Velvet richly wrapped in Cloath of Gold and Royal Habit I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. at whose feet stood a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King The Chariot had seven Horses I. 15. p. 207. trapped to the ground and covered with black charged with Escocheons of the said Princes Arms every Horse carried a Man and upon the foremost rode Sir John Skipwith who bore the Princes Banner displayed The Bishops and Abbots went two or three Miles before to prepare the Churches for the reception of the Prince in Pontificalibus Richard Duke of Glocester followed next after the Corps accompanied with a number of Nobles the Officers of Arms being also present In this equipage they parted from Ponfract and that night rested at Doncaster caster where they were received by the Convent of Cordeliers in gray Habit from thence by journeys to Bleide to Touxford in the Clay to Newarke to Grantham to Stamford and from thence on Monday the 29th of July to Fodringhay where they arrived betwixt two and three of the clock in the afternnon where the Bodies were received by several Bishops and Abbots in Potificalibus and supported by twelve Servants of the defunct Prince At the entry of the Church-yard was the King accompanied with several Dukes Earls and Barons all in Mourning who proceeded into the heart of Fodringhay Church near to the high Altar where
magnificent Sepulcher with his Effigies placed thereon done to the life the Monument being circumscribed with this Epitaph Le pacis pinguit te teduit atque quietis CAROLE sicque jacis jamque quiesce tibi Afterwards in the year 1553. the Emperor Charles V. caused the Body of this Charles to be removed from Nancy to the Church of our Lady at Bruges and to be deposited in the Sepulcher of Mary of Burgundy his only daughter before the high Altar Francis Vis St Alhan in vit● H. 7. The Duchess Margaret out-lived her Husband many years in which she was an unwearied assertor of her own Family the House of York against King Henry VII and the forger of those counterfet Plantagenets Perkin and Lambert that so disquieted the Government of England insomuch that the Kings friends called her Juno being to King Henry as Juno was to Aeneas stirring both Heaven and Earth against him In the year 1500 she was Godmother to the Emperor Charles V. which name he had at the Font in memory of this Charles Duke of Burgundy his great Grandfather and An. 1503. she departed this life at Malines where she was interred in the Church of the Cordeliers 13. VRSVLA of YORK fourth daughter of Richard Duke of York of whom no other mention is made than of her name K EDWARD IV K EDWARD V K RICHARD III 13. EDWARD IV. Anno 1460. March 4. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. V. The Figure of this Kings Seal being of Green Wax is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book on the one side of which is represented the Figure of the King on his Throne in Royal Robes in his right hand holding a Scepter and in his left a Mound and Cross and is the first King of England that in his Seal is Crowned with an Arched Diademe On the right side under his Royal Seat is placed a Rose and opposite thereto a Sun with which Devises his Throne is adorned and the ground of his Counterseal diapred whereon he is represented on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and the Caparizons of his Steed charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly His Chapeau is encircled with a Crown Royal the first that appears in a Seal Upon which is placed the Lyon his Crest The said Seal is on both sides circumscribed Edwardus dei gracia rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie every word being separated by a Rose and annexed to King Edward's Charter bearing date at Westminster the 14th day of June an 22 Ed. 4 Ex Registro Westmonast The Seal of his Earldom of March represented in page 354. is charged with an Escocheon of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly Ensigned with a Coronet and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant Argent their Tails passed between their Legs and turned over their Backs which were the Supporters of Mortimer Earl of March and so continued by King Edward IV. for that Earldom This white Lyon is depicted in the Window of the Dining Room of Dr. Durel one of the Prebends of his Majesties Chappel Royal in Windsor Castle over which is a Scrole thus inscribed Ex comitatu de Marche There is also painted a Faulcon Argent within a Fetter-Lock closed Or superscribed Ex duratu de Yorke and in the same Window a Dragon sedant Sable corned Or with this superscription Ex comitatu de Vulster which King Edward used to show his descent from the Burghs Earls of Vlster whose Cognizance was this Dragon In a Window of the Staircase in the said Lodgings I find two other Badges of this King the one being a Bull Sable corned and hoofed Or and over it a Scrole inscribed Ex honore de Clare which either did signifie his descent from Elizabeth the youngest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare the last Earl of Glocester who by John de Burgo or Burgh was Mother of William Earl of Vlster Father of Elizabeth his only Child Wife of Lionel Duke of Clarence or to shew his Pedigree from the said Lyonel from whom he derived his Title to the Crown for Clare and Clarence are Synonymaes and signifie the same thing or matter The other Badge or Cognizance is a white Hart attired accolled with a Coronet and chained Or on a Mount Vert and over it on the Scrole is written Ex Rege Ricardo which he also made use of in honour of King Richard II. whose Devise it was and who an 1387. had nominated Roger Mortimer Earl of March his Successor in the Kingdom of England as being son of Philipe onely Child of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. King Henry IV. being son of John Duke of Lancaster a fourth son of that King which Roger was great Grandfather to this King Edward IV. I find his Escocheon supported in three several places First in an East-Window of Trinity Church in Chester his Arms are painted standing upon a Faulcon within a Fetterlock Ensigned with a Crown and supported with the Bull of Clare and the Lyon of March. Secondly over the Library Gate in the University of Cambridge where his whole Achievement is carved the Arms are supported with the two Lyons of March and Thirdly upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of Windsor Chappel where his Escocheon is painted supported with the Lyon of March and the white Hart of King Richard II. and superscribed Rex Edwardus quartus from which my Reader may note that he never omitted the Lyon of March in his Supporters The Badges of this King Edward IV. were the White Rose and the Fetterlock beforementioned and the Sun after the Battel of Mortimers Cross where three Suns were seen immediately conjoining in one HEnry the eldest son of Richard Duke of York deceasing in his insancy Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Edward his second son by Cecily his Wife the youngest daughter of Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland whose birth at Roan Speed Chron. p. 851. Col. 2. the Metropolis of Normandy bears date on the 29th day of April 1441. was in the life time of his said Father as his eldest son surviving called Earl of March Holingsh p. 660. n. 10. through which Earldom and the Mortimers he derived his Royal Title who having won the Battel at Mortimers Cross near Hereford although the Lords his Confederates had lost that of St Albans from Ludlowe hastes towards London being on his way seconded by the stout Earl of Warwick Richard Nevil to the great encrease of his numbers and power Ibid. p. 661 n. 30. 50. which so terrified Queen Margaret now ready to take possession of the City of London that with King Henry and her son Prince Edward she retires and the City unresolved whether Prince to obey consult on their safest estate when on the suddain March with Warwick enter their Gates whose warlike countenances so daunt the adverse party that they begin with the
1. M. p. 2. was created and restored to the Earldom of Devonshire to him and his Heirs Males at her Mannor of Richmond about three years after dyed at Padua in Italy 4 Octob. 1556 sans Issue not without suspition of Poyson so that in him was lopt off the last Branch of the Princely Family of the Courtneys Natural Children of King EDWARD IV. 14. Richard Grafton Chron. ARTHVR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Natural Son of King Edward IV. whose Mother was supposed to be the Lady Elizabeth Lucy was created Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter whose History followeth in the tenth and last Chapter of this fifth Book 14. Lumley Argent a Fess Gules inter 3 Popingays vert accolled Or having been the Arms of the the antient Family of Thweng sometime Barons of this Kingdom ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Cat. of Nob. by R. B. Lady Lumley Base Daughter of King Edward IV. was the Wife of Sir Thomas Lumley Kt son of George Lord Lumley who dying before his Father An. 2 H. 7. left Issue Richard Lord Lumley of Lumley Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham who taking to Wife Anne the daughter of Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle in Com. York had Issue two sons John and Anthony which John Claus an 6 H. 8 in dorso An. 5 H. 8. being at Flodden-Field with the Earl of Surrey was in 6 H. 8. summoned to Parliament shortly after which he had Livery of all the Lands of his Inheritance Pat. 7 H. 8. p. 2. He married Joane daughter of Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton and by her had Issue George Lumley his son and heir who deceased in his said Fathers life-time leaving Issue by Jane second daughter and coheir of Sir Richard Knightley of Fanisley in Northamptonshire Kt. E. 6. in Coll. Arm. fol. 5. b. John his son and heir and two daughters Jane married to Geoffry Markham and Barbara the Wife of Humphrey Lloyd This John Lord Lumley succeeded his Grandfather and taking to Wife Jane the elder daughter and coheir of Henry Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by her had Issue Charles Thomas and Mary all which died issueless 14. EDWARD V. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VI. Upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle is painted the Figure of this King Edward the Fifth in Royal Robes his Surcoat semee of Flowers de Lize and over his head an arched Crown the Nich in which the Kings Statue is painted is diapred with Falcons within Fetter-locks and beneath inscribed Rex Edwardus quintus and on the Pedistal his Shield of Arms viz. France and England quarterly is supported on the right side with the Lyon of March and on the left with a Hind Argent The Seal exhibited for this King in Mr John Speeds Chronicle belongs to King Edward IV. his Father as may be proved by his Indenture dated an 22 Edward IV. to which the said Seal is annexed THis unfortunate Prince the eldest son of King Edward IV. by Queen Elizabeth his Wife Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 2. on 23. daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers was born in the Sanctuary at Westminster upon the 4th of November An. 1470. and tenth year of his Fathers Reign at that time expulsed the Realm by the powerful Earl of Warwick Chart. an 11 E. 4. n. 15. upon the 26th of July in the year following viz. 1471. an 11 E. 4. after the death of Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. slain at the Battel of Tewkesbury in May next before this Edward was created Prince of Wales afterwards on the 20th of June An. 1475. in the 15th of Edward IV. the said King upon his Expedition into France constituted this Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester Pat. an 15 E. 4. p. 2 m. 18. for so he is stiled in the Patent Custos of the Realm of England and Lieutenant of the said Kingdom during his abode beyond the Seas In the 17th year of his Reign and the 15th day of February Pat. 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. the King conferred on him the Title of Earl of Salisbury and upon the 8th of July in the 19th the Titles of Earl of March and Pembroke Chart. ab an 15. usque 22 E. 4. 〈◊〉 10. He had not attained to the eleventh year of his age when King Edward IV. his Father deceasing he was proclaimed King but never Crowned so that that space of time from his Fathers death till his murther may be more properly called the Tiranny of his Uncle King Richard III. than the Reign of King Edward V. Which sad and fatal news came first to this Prince Edward at Ludlowe in the County of Salop and Marches of Wales Edward Halle fol. 5. where he had abode some time the better by his presence to awe the Welsh Men having about him several of his Mothers Kindred among which Anthony Earl Rivers his Uncle was chief being both his Councellor and Director Hence then upon first notice of the Kings death attended by a very strong Guard he proceeded for London as did likewise his Uncle the Duke of Glocester now Protector from the North when upon the Road by the way receiving Letters from the Queen-Mother to dismiss that strong Guard without intimating by what advice he gave first way by a too easie obedience to his Uncle Glocesters bloody Plot who being arrived at Northampton and having gained the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings to the opinion that it was not fit the Queen with her Kindred should be so much about the King and others of better quality rejected caused the Earl Rivers then with the King at Stony-Stratford to be imprisoned together with the Lord Richard Grey the Kings half Brother and Sir Thomas Vaughan who being thence conveyed into the North were the same day that the Lord Chamberlain was beheaded in the Tower of London all beheaded likewise at Pontfract in Yorkshire Thus the Protector having got the young King into his sole custody Richard Grafton f. 10. usque 13. came to London where the Queen-Mother hearing of what had past and fearing the consequence with her other son Duke Richard and five daughters took sanctuary at Westminster from whence the Protector on pretence of the Kings being melancholly and not to be diverted but by his Brothers company had no sooner wrought upon the distressed Queen not without abundance of tears as well as the Archbishop of York's persuasions to part with him but with great shew of Pomp conveyed him together with the young King to the fatal Tower Both Brothers thus secured it remains only to destroy them which the Lord Hastings when tempted by one Catesby his Steward in Leicestershire refusing 't is soon contrived that himself shall lead the way accordingly a Council is held in
first year with some others by him afterwards beheaded he may be very plausibly defended from that imputation to instance only the Duke he was the main Instrument whereby King Richard came to the Crown and equally guilty the Blood of King Edward's Children excepted of all the other formentioned mischiefs by him committed after which to engage in an actual Rebellion against him to introduce the Dominion of the House of Lancaster could not reasonably deserve otherwise though Divine Justice severely overtook his Betrayer Banister and his whole Family from whom Ibid. 39. a. since he had been raised by him he justly merited a more grateful Protection The principal of the Dukes Complices viz. the Marquis of Dorset John Lord Wells the Bishop of Exceter and Sir John Bourchier his Brother Sir Richard Woodville Sir Robert Willoughby Sir Giles d' Aubeny Sir Thomas Arundel Sir John Cheyny with his two Brothers Sir William Berkley Sir William Brandon with Thomas his Brother and Sir Richard Edgcomb got over to Henry Earl of Richmond into Brittain whence King Richard understanding that the Duke of Brittain not only afforded him his liberty but was ready to grant him his utmost assistance set out his Fleet to prevent his passage 12 Octob. 1484. Notwithstanding which the Earl of Richmomd with 40 ships and 5000 Brittains put to Sea but his Fleet being by Tempest dispersed and himself landed in France is honourably received by Charles the French King and aided with good Sums of Money returns into Brittain where on Christmas day before the High Altar in the great Church at Renes he received the Blessed Sacrament Richard Grafton f. 41. b. with all the Lords there present solemnly Vowing not to leave the prosecution of the War till either King Richard's deposition or destruction and then to marry the Lady Elizabeth daughter to King Edward IV. King Richard having advice hereof sent Ambassadors with great offers to the Duke of Brittain to keep the Earl of Richmond and those other Lords with him close Prisoners but the indisposition of the Duke not admitting access they practise with Peter Landois his Treasurer who promises their desires shall be performed which the Earl hearing of acquaints the Duke whereupon Landois was hanged The King not succeeding this way attempts another 1485. Ibid. fol. 48. a. sending to Queen Elizabeth still in Sanctuary to deliver unto him her five daughters the eldest of which his Queen being now dead he intended to marry whereunto that easie Princess influenced by fair Promises all former injuries forgotten readily assented Now it was that the Earl of Richmond held it high time to stir wherefore about the middle of August next with what store of shipping he could get he took presently to Sea and being assured of some good Friends among his Relations in Wales he landed at Milford Haven whence with his Uncle Jasper Earl of Pembroke and what force the Welsh had raised him he came to Hereford where he was strengthened with the Earl of Shrewsbury and several other Lords Knights and Gentlemen as likewise during his march from thence to Leicester whence the Lord Stanley with the Kings Forces under his command withdrew not daring to declare for the Earl of Richmond as yet least his son the Lord Strange then Hostage with King Richard should have been ill treated by him Hereupon the King marching with his Forces from Nottingham Edward Halle fol. 54. a. advanced to Bosworth in Leicestershire Battel of Bosworth an 1485 where he Marshalled his Army the Vantguard whereof was led by the Duke of Norfolk consisting of 2500 Bowmen flanked with 200 Cuirassiers under the conduct of the Earl of Surrey the main Battel by Himself composed of 3000 Pikes and Billmen and the Rereward by Sir Robert Brackenbury with about 1500 Men expecting the Lord Stanley with about 2000 Horse but he keeping himself unsuspected till the Armies met went over to the Earl of Richmond who advancing towards King Richard had his Vantguard led by the Earl of Oxford the Battel by Himself and the Rereward by the Earl of Pembroke their Arrows spent on both sides they came to hand-stroakes where the Earl of Oxford's Men though far less numerous so valiantly behaved themselves that King Richard's Van became routed by the help of the Lord Stanley which King Richard seeing with a most heroick courage flew upon the Earl of Richmond and his party and with his own hands slew Sir William Brandon the Earls Standard Bearer unhorsed Sir John Cheyney and hand to hand encountred the Earl himself who kept him at Swords point till Sir William Stanley with 3000 fresh men coming in Richard Grafton f. 58. a. so overpressed him that he was slain in the place King Richard slain at Bosworth 22 Aug. 1485. with the loss of not above 1000 men the Earl of Northumberland with many more of King Richard's Followers never lifting one hand in his defence only the Duke of Norfolk though forewarned by a Rhime affixt to his Gate the night before stuck close to him to the last and was there slain with the Lord Ferrers of Chartley Sir Richard Ratcliff and Sir Robert Brackenbury the Earl not losing as is said above 10 men whereupon the whole Army crying King Henry King Henry he Knighted presently in the Field these following Gentlemen Sir Gilbert Talbot Sir John Mortimer Sir William Willoughby Sir Rice ap Thomas Sir Robert Poynes Sir Humphrey Stanley Sir John Turbervill Sir Hugh Peshall Sir R. Edgcomb Sir John Bykenel and Sir Edmond Carew Upon which the Lord Stanley took the Crown out of an Houthorn Bush wherein it was hid and set it upon the triumphant head of King Henry who kneeling down gave God thanks for the Victory whereupon they all cried again King Henry King Henry He Reigned two years and two months and though his Name be odious in History yet he left behind him several examples of Piety for he founded a Colledge at Midleham in Yorkshire and a Collegiate Chantrey near the Tower in London called Our Lady 's of Barking He gave to Queens Colledge in Cambridge 500 Marks per annum His Burial and disforested the great parcel of Land at Witchwood which his Brother King Edward had enclosed for Deer The Body of King Richard lying naked upon the ground John Speed Chron. p. 936. col 2. and so stript as it was thrown over cross a Horse was carried to Leicester where two days after the Battel Sir William Catesby was beheaded and having remained for some time there a miserable spectacle to the people was meanly buried in the Gray Fryers Church l. 3. MS. in Coll. Arm. p. 4. where afterwards King Henry caused a Monument to be erected for him with his Picture in Alablaster where it remained till the Dissolation under Henry VIII at what time it was pulled down and utterly defaced since when his Grave overgrown with Weeds and Nettles is very obscure
and not to be found only the stone Coffin wherein his Corps lay was made a drinking Trough for Horses at a common Inn and retaineth the onely memory of this Monarchs greatness His Epitaph registred in a Book in the Colledge of Arms differing not much from that mentioned in Mr George Buck's History of this King page 149 I have here inserted Hic ego quem vario Tellus sub Marmore claudit Tertius a multa voce Ricardus eram Nam Patrie Tutor Patrius pro jure Nepotis Dirupta tenui Regna Britanna fide Sexaginta dies binis duntaxat ademptis Estatesque tuli non mea Sceptra duas Fortiter in Bello merito desertus ab Anglis Rex Henrice tibi septime succubui At sumptu pius ipse tuo sic ossa decoras Regem olimque facis Regis honore coli Quatuor exceptis jam tantum qunque bis annis Acta tricenta quidem lustxa salutis erant Anteque Septembris Vndena luce Kalendas Redideram Rubre debita jura Rose At mea quisquis eris propter commissa precare Sit minor ut precibus pena fienda tuis Issue of King RICHARD III. by Queen ANNE Daughter of RICHARD NEVIL Earl of Warwick 14. France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent EDWARD Prince of Wales Earl of Chester and Salisbury only son of King Richard III. born in the Castle of Middleham near Richmond in Yorkshire An. 1473. was in the 17th year of King Edward IV. C. 332. pat 15 Febr. 17 E. 4. par 2. m. 16. his Uncle being then under four years of age created Earl of Salisbury and on the 24th of Aug. 1483. in the first year of his Fathers Reign he being then about ten years old was created Prince of Wales A. 226. ch 1 R. 3. and Earl of Chester and in that Royal Procession 1 R. 3. about the City of York was led by Queen Anne his Mother on her left hand Richard Grafton fol. 29. a. having on his head a Demy-Crown appointed for the degree of a Prince He died in the life-time of his Father Natural Issue of King RICHARD III. 14. KATHERINE PLANTAGENET Ex ipso Autogr. pen. Tho. Herbert de Tintern in Com. Monm Bar. Natural Daughter of King Richard III. was by Indenture made at London the last of February in the first year of the said King covenanted to be accepted in marriage before the Feast of St Michael then next ensuing by the Right Noble Lord William Earl of Huntington who thereby obliged himself to make her a fair and sufficient Estate of certain his Mannors c. in England to the yearly value of 200 l. over all charges c. 13. GEORGE Of YORK DUKE of CLARENCE EARL of VVARVVICK and SALISBVRY LORD of RICHMOND and GREAT CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VIII In the three hundred fifty fourth page of this fifth Book is represented the Figure of the Dukes Seal as it was found among the Evidences of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Huntington on which you have his Achievement viz. His Crest Helmet Lambrequin or Mantling and his Shield of Arms hanging by the sinister corner containing France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton gules which is supported on the left side with a Bull the right Supporter is broken off as are also most part of the Crest and Circumscription there only remaining to be seen the Legs and cloven Hoofs by which I am very apt to credit that the right Supporter was also a Bull it being the Devise of the Duke of Clarence as I have before noted among the several Badges of King Edward the Fourth this George's Brother page 382. The Grant to which the said Seal is annexed is dated at London the 20th of March 12 E. 4. and therein the Duke stiles himself Georgius Dux Clarencie Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richemond et magnus Camerarius Anglie upon his Stall at Windsor for he was the first Knight of the Garter Temp. Ed. quarti are his Shield of Arms agreeing exactly with those on his Seal abovementioned The Duchess Issabel Nevil his Wife did bear France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Impaling Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure the Arms of her Family of Nevil THis George Catal. of Nob. by R. B. born at Dublin in Ireland was the sixth son of Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and upon his death at Wakefield in Yorkshire by the Duchess Anne his Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where he with his Brother Richard continued till his Brother King Edward IV. had obtained the Crown of this Kingdom In the first year of whose Reign An. 1461 Pol. Virg. p. 512. and shortly after his Coronation the said George was created into the dignity of Duke of Clarence in a Parliament then held at Westminster in the 2 E 4. Pat. an 1 E. 4. p. 5. m. 16. For the better support of his dignity he obtained a Grant in Tail-general of several Mannors which by the attainder of the Earl of Northumberland an 1 E. 4. came to the Crown Pat. 2. E. 4. p. 1. m. 3. and in 5 E. 4. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland for the term of twenty years Pat. 5. E. 4. p. 1. m. 12. But shortly after this viz. An. 9 of King Edward IV. conceiving himself slighted for that the said King had preferred his Wifes Kindred to several eminent Marriages and neglected him and his Brother the Duke of Glocester Holingsh Chron. 671 b. n. 50. by the instigation of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick he designs to transfer the Crown from King Edward's Head to that of the deposed King Henry VI. and that Clarence might join more faithfully with him in this design the Earl of Warwick gives him his eldest daughter Issabel Nevil in marriage with the one half of the Inheritance of his Wife Anne Ibid. n. 60. sister and sole heir to the great Henry Beauchamp King of the Isle of Wight and Duke of Warwick and daughter of Richard Beauchamp the sixteenth Earl of Warwick by his second Wife Issabel daughter of Thomas Lord le Despenser Earl of Glocester sister and heir of Richard Lord le Despenser D. 1. Norff in calce Libri She was born in the Castle of Warwick Sept. 5. 1451. where also deceasing she was buried at Tewkesbury being a Match no way inferiour to any of those King Edward had bestowed upon others The Duke of Clarence hereupon goes over to Calais where he marries this Lady whence not long after he and his Father-in-Law assisted by the French King come for England Holingsh 675. n. 50. where joining their Confederates they march to London and without engaging in a Battel deliver King Henry VI. out of the Tower Ibid. 677. b.
crowned proper Gerard Lord Lisle Over the three quarterings in Chief is a Label of three points Argent all these quarterings being within the Garter And for his Crest upon a Chapeau Gules embroidered Gold and turned up Ermine upon which is a capital A. in Gold for Arthur stands his Crest being a Cat party per pale Sable and Argent betwixt two Broom stalks blossomed proper Which Coat-Armour and Crest are thus Marshalled for this Arthur Plantagenet in D. 13. fol. 102. a in Coll. Arm. The same Arms and Crest are upon his Plate in his Stall in the Chappel of St George at Windsor ARthur Plantagenet Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Natural Son of King Edward IV. by the Lady Elizabeth Lucy as was supposed after the surrender of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk Pat. 15 H. 8. p. 1. 20 April 14 H. 8. was 26 April following viz. 15 H. 8 created Viscount Lisle at Bridewell in London to him and the Heirs Male of the Body of Elizabeth his Wife Sister and Heir of John Grey late Viscount Lisle Herbert in eodem anno after which in the Reign of the said King Henry VIII he was elected and enstalled Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter Pat. an 24 H. 8. p 2. Moreover in November An. 1527. 19 H. 8 he was one of those whom King Henry then sent with Sir Thomas Wriothesley Garter King of Arms to Paris at what time the Ensigns of the Order of St George were presented to King Francis I. and upon the 24th of March An. 24 H. 8. he was constituted Lieutenant of Calais in France which Town some of his Servants intending to have betrayed to the French two of which suffered death for the same himself was sent to the Tower of London Godwin de Praesulibus Angliae p. 181. but his innocency after much search appearing the King sent him his Ring from off his own Finger with such comfortable expressions that he immoderately receiving so great a pressure of joy his Heart was overcharged therewith Cat. of Nob. by R. B. and the night following viz. 3 Martij An. 33 H. 8. he yielded up the Ghost which makes it observable that this Kings mercy was as fatal as his judgements His Body was honourably buried in the Tower of London Children of ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle by ELIZABETH GREY his Wife 15. BRIDGET PLANTAGENET Catal. of Nob. by R. B. eldest Daughter and Coheir of Arthur Viscount Lisle was married to Ser William Carden who was knighted at Bullogne 15. FRANCES PLANTAGENET second Daughter In Pale Basset viz. Argent three Barrs wavy Gules vide C. 1. Visit Devon and Cornwal in Coll. Arm. fol. 298. a. and Plantagenet viz. Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 2. and 3. Burgh or Ulster 4. Mortimer over all a Baston Azure was first married to John Basset of Vmberley in the County of Devon Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom he had Issue 16 Sir Arthur Basset of the same place Kt. who married Eleanor daughter of Sir John Chichester of Rawley in Devonshire Kt. and had Issue 17 Sir Robert Basset of Vmberley Kt. living An. 1620. who Visit Devon in Coll. Arm. C. 1. f. 297. b. by Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir William Periam Kt. chief Baron of the Exchequer had Issue 18 Arthur Basset Esq Which Arthur took to Wife _____ daughter of _____ Leigh of Northam in the County of Devon and had Issue John Basset Esq who by _____ his Wife one of the daughters and coheirs of _____ Bluet of Holcombe in Somersetshire had Issue John Basset of Vmberley Esq now living An. 1676. The second Husband of this Frances Plantagenet In Pale Gules a Cheveron inter three Lyons heads errased Argent Monk and Plantagenet viz. Quarterly the first France and England quarterly the second and third Or a Cross Gules Ulster 4. Mortimer over all a Baston Azure was Thomas Monk antiently named le Moyne of Potheridge in the County of Devon Visit Devon in Coll. Arm. C. 1. f. 25. b. by him she had Issue 16 Anthony Monk of the same place one of the Deputy Lieutenants of the said County who died An. 1620. having first married Mary daughter of Richard Arscot of Ashwater in the same County Esq Ibid. fol. 79. a. leaving Issue by her 17 Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge Kt. who by Elizabeth daughter of Sir George Smith of Madeworthy in the County of Devon Kt. had Issue Thomas George and Nicholas Thomas Monke of Potheridge Son and Heir married Mary the daughter of William Gold of Hayes near Exceter in the County of Devon and had Issue Thomas Monk who deceased at the age of 12 years Elizabeth Monk the Wife of Thomas Pride who hath Issue Thomas and Elizabeth and Frances Monk married to John le Neue of St Giles's in the Fields in the County of Middlesex George Monk second son of Sir Thomas Monk Kt. was after the death of his Nephew Thomas Lord of the Mannor of Potheridge who having through the whole course of his life employed himself in military affairs first both by Sea and Land in foreign parts and afterwards at home in His Majesties Dominions where he ever merited the character of a valiant and experienced Commander to crown all his former actions became at last by Gods great Providence the principal instrument in the restauration of His present Majesty King Charles II. to his just Rights and his Kingdoms to their long desired Peace In contemplation of which and considering also that by the Lady Frances aforesaid daughter and coheir of Arthur Plantagenet Viscount Lisle he was descended from Edward Grey Viscount Lisle and Elizabeth his Wife daughter and heir of John Talbot Viscount Lisle Bill sign de a. 1 Car. 2. son of the renowned John Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury by Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of the valiant Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick this George was created Duke of Albemarle Earl of Torrington Baron Monk of Potheridge Beauchamp and Teys by Letters Patents bearing date at Westminster 7 Julij in the 12th year of our most gracious Soveraign Lord King Charles II. to Him and the Heirs Male of his Body for ever with a Fee of 20 l. per annum out of the Exchequer and 40 l. per annum payable for the said Dukedom out of the Customs of London He was also in the same year constituted Captain General of His Majesties Forces Master of the Horse Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter and one of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council He deceased upon the 4th day of Jan. 1669. and was honourable Interred upon the last day of April next following on the North-side the Chappel of King Henry VII in a Vault prepared for him and his Family near to the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth He married * She died an 1669. Jan. 23. Anne daughter of John Clarges and sister of Sir Thomas
449. KATHERINE of Spain first Wife p. 457. MARY Queen of England France and Ireland c. p. 473. ANNE Bullen second Wife p. 458. ELIZABETH Queen of England France and Ireland c. p. 482. ANNE of Cleve fourth Wife p. 459. KATHERINE Howard 5 Wife p. 459. KATHERINE Parr 6 Wife p. 460. MARGARET Queen of Scots wife of King James IV. p. 447 495. JAMES V. King of Scots p. 497. MARY of Lorrain p. 497. 17. FRANCIS II. the French King first Husband of Mary Queen of Scots p. 502. MARY Queen of Scots only Daughter of King James V. p. 500 502. ARCHIBALD Dowglas Earl of Angus second Husband p. 496. MARGARET Dowglas the Wife of Matthew Stewart Earl of Lenox p. 497. HENRY Stewart Lord Darley second Husband p. 500 503. 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots the first Monarch of Great Britain France and Ireland vide Book 7. Chap. 1. CHARLES Stewart Earl of Lenox second Son p. 501. ELIZABETH Cavendish ibid. ARABELLA Stewart married to William Seymour Earl of Hertford c. ob s. prole p. 501. MARY Queen of France Wife of Lewis XII p. 509 448. CHARLES Brandon Duke of Suffolk second Husband p. 509. FRANCES Wife of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk p. 510. JANE Wife of Guilford Dudley ob s. prole p. 510. KATHERINE married to Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford p. 510. EDWARD Seymour Lord Beauchamp p. 510. MARY the Wife of Martin Keyes ob s. prole p. 512. ELEANOR second Daughter married to HENRY Clifford Earl of Cumberland p. 512. MARGARET Clifford Heir of her Mother was married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby p. 512. K HENRY VII HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K HENRY VIII HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K EDWARD VI HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT 14. HENRY VII KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1485. Aug 22. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed TVDOR CHAP. 1. The Figure of this Kings Seal is exhibited in the 426. page of this sixth Book little differing from that of King Richard III. only the ground of the Counter-Seal resembling the Mashes of a Net is diapred with a Rose upon every Lozenge and a Flower de Lize upon cach Knot The Roses being to shew his descent from the Lancastrians and the Flowers de Lizes his Royal Blood from Queen Katherine of France his Grandmother neither do his Titles in the circumference thereof differ from those of his Predecessors King Edward IV. and King Richard III. being Henricus dei gracia cer Anglie et Francie et dominus Hibernie Every space betwixt these words in the Counter-Seal is charged with a Rose His most glorious Monument at Westminster delineated in the end of this Chapter contains all the Trophies of this King Henry VII for upon the foot thereof are placed his Royal Arms viz. France and England quarterly within the Garter Ensigned with an arched Crown composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lizes and betwixt each of them a Flow●y of a less size At the head you have a large Rose crowned Supported on the right side with a Red Dragon the Ensign of Cadwalader the last King of the Britains from whom by a male Line he is said to derive his Pedigree This Red Dragon painted upon white and green Silk in his Standard at Bosworth was afterwards offered up among other Trophies of his Victory at St Pauls and commemorated by the institution of a Pursivant of Arms by the name of Rouge Dragon Which Standard is also represented at the foot of his Tomb on the South-East-Corner held by an Angel The left Supporter of this King is a Greyhound argent accolled Gules which he did bear in the right of his Wife Queen Elizabeth of York who was descended from the Family of the Nevils by Anne her Grandmother the daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland Wife of Richard Duke of York His Monument is also adorned with the Portcullis in respect of his descent by his Mother from the Beauforts to which he added the Motto ALTERA SECURITAS it 's probable meaning thereby that as the Portcullis was an additional security to the Gate so his descent from his Mother strengthed his other Titles From this Devise he also instituted another Pursivant named Portcullis In respect also of the union of the two Houses of Lancaster and York by his Marriage he used the White Rose united with the Red as appears on his Monument And to commemorate his being Crowned with King Richard's Diademe at Bosworth Field found in an Hawthorne Bush he bare the Hawthorne Bush with the Crown in it and these Letters K. H. with which the Windows of this his Royal Chappel are replenished THis wise and noble Prince Henry Catal. of Nob. by R. B. son of Edmond of Hadham Earl of Richmond eldest son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine Relict of Henry V. by Margaret sole Daughter of John Duke of Somerset son of John Earl of Somerset son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford his third Wife was born in Pembroke Castle about the year 1455. who being yet a Child Edward Halle fol. 224. and a Scholar of Eaton Colledge was there by King Henry VI. prophetically entitled the decider of the then difference between that Prince and King Edward IV. In the 11th year of whose Reign he fled with his Uncle Jasper Earl of Pembroke into Britain where he remained till the third year of the Reign of King Richard III. whose Tyranny and Usurpation being now become odious a remedy is consulted of by the Duke of Buckingham and John Morton Bishop of Ely the result of which was that the Earl of Richmond being next heir of the House of Lancaster should take to Wife the Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Edward the Fourth the very heir of the House of York that so the two Roses being united in one an unquestionable Title might be set up to depose so cruel a Murtherer Accordingly the design is first communicated to his Mother the Countess of Richmond next to Queen Elizabeth and the Earl himself and by him to Duke of Britain while instruments are employed on all hands to draw in parties to the Confederacy on the other side King Richard acquainted with the Plot first sollicites the Duke of Britain to detain the Earl Prisoner and then sends for the Duke of Buckingham who refusing to come the King marches towards him with his Forces Richard Grafton f. 41. 41. b. when the Duke prevented by the interposition of the overflowing Severn from joining the Forces he had collected in Wales with those the Courtneys had got in Devonshire and Cornwal was forced to shift for himself while his Complices either by conveying themselves into Britain to the Earl of Richmond or by Sanctuary or Obscurity are forced to consult their own safety In the mean while the Earl
14 15. 8000 men are presently sent to aid the Britains but the Duke dying in the interim the English return home leaving the French King Charles VIII to marry Anne his daughter the sole heir of Britain who thereby annexed that Dutchy to the Crown of France Scevole Lovis de St Marche p. 292. This Anne was after his death espoused to his Successor King Lewis XII by whom she had Issue Claude Queen of France the Wife of King Francis I. Richard Grafton f. 17. For this Expedition a Subsidy of every tenth penny being granted King Henry in Parliament but refused to be paid in the North the Earl of Northumberland Lord President having received a strict order to see the same levied was slain by the tumultuous Commons Anno 1490. But the Earl of Surrey having supprest them their Leader John Chambers with some others were hang'd at York and the Subsidy collected notwithstanding Next we find him assisting the Emperor Frederick against the French whom the Inhabitants of Gaunt and Bruges in Flanders then in Rebellion had lately called in for the reducing of which King Henry sends the Lord Morley with 1000 men to Calais Richard Grafton f. 24 25. who joining the Lord d' Aubeny then Deputy there they march by night from Calais to Newport and so to Dixmuyd being in all about 2000 hence the Lord d' Aubeny caused all the Horses to be sent back which the Lord Morley refusing to do was killed by a Gun Shot whilst the English after the first discharge falling flat on their faces escaped the fury of the Enemies Cannon gaining a signal Victory and very great Booty Which the Lord Cordes the French Governor of Picardy thinking to revenge presently besieged Newport with 20000 men and entring the Town set up his Standard on the Tower thereof when suddenly a Bark arriving with only 80 fresh English Archers so terrified them that leaving their Banner in the place they immediately quit the Siege and return'd to Helding Thus stood the state of Affairs John Speed Chron. when the French King Anno 1492. in order to his Marriage with the foresaid Anne sole daughter of Francis Duke of Britain at that time affianced to Maximilian King of the Romans sends back to her Father his late contracted Lady Margaret daughter of the said Maximilian Whereupon the Emperor to revenge so manifest an Injustice so far prevails by his Ambassadors with King Henry that he 8 Octob. 1492. with a puissant Army set sail for Calais where it was agreed the Emperors Forces should join him which failing King Henry was in no small suspence whether to return without action or singly engage the French Army at length resolving upon the Siege of Bologne and having actually invested the same a Peace is immediately sought by the French Speed out of Bern. Andr. M. S and upon these Conditions concluded That King Henry without quitting his claim to France should in consideration of a Peace during the lives of both Kings receive for the present 745000 Ducats amounting to 186250 Pounds English besides 25000 Crowns yearly with many great Presents to his Nobility and Servants with which he returned to Calais and in December after to Westminster where he kept his Christmas King Henry had not long enjoyed himself in this tranquillity Anno 1495. when that other Counterfeit Pol. Virg. Ber. Andr. M. S. Perkin Warbeck pretended Son supposed Base-Son but certain God-Son of King Edward IV. began to appear in the World with more probable pretence both of person and descent long sought for and at last found out by the means of the aformentioned Duchess of Burgundy in age and similitude both of Body and Face to the young Richard Duke of York some few years before murthered with his Brether King Edward V. Him she first sends into Portugal Richard Graston in vita H. 7. thence to Ireland where as afterwards in Paris he was for a while most Prince like received the French King appointing a Guard to attend his Person Next he repairs to his Foundress the Lady Margaret who at first seemingly suspects him but afterwards owns for her true Nephew ordering him a Guard of 30 persons and calling him the White Rose of England Stow. Annal Upon which many of the English incline to him visit him and complement him King Henry on the other side keeps a watchful eye over him and by his Spies sent over into Flanders informs himself of the whole Intrigue and causes Sir Simon Montford John Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter William d' Aubeny and Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain to be beheaded as favorers of the Impostor this last upon Tower Hill 16 Febr. 1495. for that he had been heard to say Pol. Virg. That if he really knew that Perkin Warbeck was the true Son of King Edward IV. he never would be engaged to fight against him A severe requital however of his high merits at Bosworrh Field Anno 1496. Shortly after Richard Grafton Perkin having collected some Ships and Mony together lands at Sandwich where finding suitable reception he sails into Ireland and there having got some small force he went into Scotland and prevailed so far with that King that he not only entertained him with great State and gave him the Lady Katherine Gourdon daughter of Alexander Earl of Huntley to Wife Richard Grafton in vita H. 7. fol. 39. b. a young Maid of excellent beauty and virtue but speedily raised him a strong Army with which having entred and spoiled Northumberland he returned to Edenburgh King Henry to revenge this indignity sends the Lord d' Aubeny with a Puissant Army towards Scotland but a commotion arising in Cornwal Ibidem f. 41. a. about the payment of the Subsidy to that end lately granted he is remanded to oppose the Rebels with whom James Touchet Lord Audley unhappily joining became their Leader from Wells to Salisbury thence to Winchester and so to Blackheath near London where being overcome by the Kings Forces and the chief Authors Pol. Virg. Thomas Flamock a Lawyer and Michael Joseph a Smith taken the Lord Audley is led from Newgate to Tower Hill in a Coat of his own Armories painted on Paper Anno 1497. reversed and torn is there beheaded on the 20 day of June 1497. and the other two drawn hanged and quartered In the mean time the Scots again invading Northumberland are repulsed by the Earl of Surrey but by the mediation of the King of Spain a Peace is concluded between the two Kings and Perkin banished the Scottish Dominions Hence then with his Wife and Family he sets sail for Ireland and thence for Cornwal where being saluted King by the name of Richard IV. and having collected about 6000 Men he besieges Exceter Richard Grafton f. 46. a. but upon the approach of Giles Lord d'Aubeny with a Potent Army he retires to Taunton and thence by night
to Beaulieu near Southampton where having a while remained in Sanctuary he rendred himself and so was sent to the Tower of London Here Perkin had not been long before he made his escape to the Prior of Sheen near Richmond who procuring his life he publickly confest the whole Imposture and so was sent again to the Tower when shortly after Stowes Annals for practising the death of Sir John Digby then Lieutenant whereby to escape with Edward Earl of Warwick and raise another Insurrection on the 16th of November 1499. he was arraigned and condemned at Westminster and the 23 of the same moneth hang'd at Tyburn Anno 1499. Richard Grafton f. 50. a. after having troubled King Henry and the State the space of seven or eight years And the beforenamed Earl of Warwick Edward Plantagenet consenting as the fame went to break prison Raphael Holingsh p. 778. c. 2. and to depart out of the Realm with Perkin was the 21 day of November arraigned before the Earl of Oxford Lord High Steward for the said Treason and upon his confession had Judgment passed upon him and was beheaded at Tower Hill the 28th day of the same moneth The King having thus rid himself of these two Impostors the next considerable occurrence is the solemnization of two great Marriages Ibid. p. 788 col 2. the first of his eldest Son Arthur with Katherine daughter to Ferdinand King of Spain on the 14th of November on whom in consideration of her Portion of 200000 Ducats a Jointure was setled of the third part of the Principality of Wales Cornwal and Chester Anno 1901 The other of his eldest Daughter Margaret with James IV. King of Scotland by Proxy published on St Paul's day at St Paul's Cross with Te Deum and great Acclamations of Joy and solemnly Consummated at Edenburgh in Angust following her Portion 10000 l. and her Jointure 2000 l. per annum Concerning which when some of the Council objected That by this means the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Nation King Henry made Answer That it would not be an accession of England to Scotland but of Scotland to England Prince Arthur Ralph Holingshed p. 790. col 2. presently after his Marriage was sent to Ludlow and within five moneths after viz. 2 April An. 1502. departing this life at the Castle there was on St Marks day following conveyed to Bewdly and the next day to Worcester where the morrow following he was sumptuously interred in the Cathedral there Hereby the Lady Katherine being left a young Widow and King Henry loath to return her Portion by Dispensation from Pope Julius the Second had her re-married to his second Son Henry Duke of York which on the 25th of June 1503. was at the Bishop of Salisbury's Palace in Fleet-street sumptuously solemnized The Excellent Prince Arthur had not been long dead when on Saturday the 11th of February following l. 3. f. 20. in Coll. Arm. An. 18 H. 7.1502 Her death Anno 1502. his Mother Queen Elizabeth died in Childbed in the Tower of London Raphael Holinshed p. 709. c. 2. on the very day of her birth in the 37th year of her age the 18th of her Marriage and the 16th from her being crowned Queen Upon whose decease it was ordained through all the Realm that in Colledges Parish Churches Her burial and other Religious Houses especially within the City of London solemn Diriges and Masses should be performed with ringing of Bells and such like Ceremonies For the embalming whose Body there was allowed 60 Ells of Holland Ell-broad with Gums Balms Spices Sweet Wines and Wax with which being cered the Kings Plumber closed it in Lead with an Epitaph likewise in Lead shewing who and what she was which chested in Boards sufficiently cered and covered with black Velvet with a Cross of white Damask and the Quire of the Chappel of the Tower adorned with a Herse of five Principals with burning Lights about the Church and all the Windows rail'd about a good height furnished with burning Tapers and hung with black Cloth garnished with Escocheons of the Kings Arms and of the Defunct the Corps was the Sunday after placed under the said Herse and covered with a rich Cloth of black Velvet with a Cross of Cloth of Gold and then an Officer of Arms with an audible voice said a Pater Noster for the Soul of Queen Elizabeth and of all Christian Souls and at every Kyrie-Eleyson and at Oremus before the Collect Animabus in like manner The Corps being conveyed into a Chair whose bayles sides and coffers were covered with black Velvet with a Cross of white Cloth of Gold well fringed and an Image or Personage adorned like the Queen in her very rich Robes of Estate and her very rich Crown on her Head her Hair about her Shoulders her Scepter in her right Hand and her Fingers well garnished with Rings of Gold and Pretious Stones and on every end of the Chair a Gentlewoman-Usher kneeling on the Coffers was in this manner drawn by six Horses trapped with black Velver and all the draught of the same from the Tower to Westminster On the Fore-horse and the Thiller rode two Chariot-men and on the four other four Hench-men in black Gowns and mourning Hoods every Horse having four Lozenges of the Queens Arms on Sarcenet viz. one on each Shoulder and one on each Buttock with an Escocheon of Paste on their Heads By every Horse a Person of Honour on foot in a mourning Hood and at every corner of the Chair a * In token that she deceased in Childbed white Banner of our Lady borne by a Knight and on each side of the Chair certain Knights and Esquires the Horsemen bearing the Banners Next there were ordained eight Palfreys sadled trapped and empareilled with black Velvet for the * The Lady Katherine The Lady Elizabeth Stafford The Countess of Essex The Lady Herbert The Lady Lucy of Montague The Lady Anne Percy The Lady Lisle The Lady Scroop of Vpsal eight Ladies of Honour to follow the Chair who rode single in their Slops and Mantles every Horse led by a Man on foot without an Hood in a Demy black Gown followed by a second Chair drawn by six Horses in Mourning accompanied with many Lords the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London the Kings Officers the several Orders of Friers and a great number of Citizens all in Mourning Thus the Streets being all set with Torches and Tapers they arrive at Charing-Cross where the Quire of St Pauls departing they were met by the Abbot of Westminster and Bermondsey in Pontificalibus with the Covent of that place in black Copes who Censed the Corps and so in order proceeded to the Church-yard of St Margaret where it was removed out of the Chair and conveyed into the Abbey to the Herse curiously wrought with Imagery adorned with Banners and Bannerols Pencils and a Cloth of Majesty with the
received 1000 l. Sterl for the whole Stuff and Workmanship at the hands of the Kings Executors The Figures of which Tomb and Chantry inscribed with the following Epitaphs together with a prospect of the said Royal Chappel including the same I here present you with which is thus described by the Viscount St Albans in the History of this King viz. That he lyeth buried at Westminster in one of the stateliest and daintiest Monuments of Europe both for the Chappel and for the Sepulcre so that he dwelleth more richly dead in the Monument of his Tomb than he did alive in Richmond or any of his Palaces On the South-side the Tomb towards the Top and near to the Kings Effigies HIC IACET HENRICUS EIUS NOMINIS SEPTIMUS ANGLIAE QUONDAM REX EDMUNDI RICHMONDIAE COMITIS FILIUS QUI DIE XXII AUGUSTI REX CREATUS STATIM POST APUD WESTMONASTERIUM DIE XXX OCTOBRIS CORONATUR ANNO DOMINI 1485. MORITUR DEINDE XXI DIE APRILIS ANNO AETATIS LIII REGNAVIT ANNOS XXIII MENSES VIII MINUS UNO DIE. On the Friese of this Monument begining on the South side at the head SEPTIMUS HIC SITUS EST HENRICUS GLORIA REGUM CUNCTORUM IPSIUS QUI TEMPESTATE FUERUNT INGENIO ATQUE OPIBUS GESTARUM ET NOMINE RERUM ACCESSERE QUIBUS NATURAE DONA BENIGNAE FRONTIS HONOS FACIES AUGUSTA HEROICA FORMA JUNCTAQUE EI SUAVIS CONJUX PERPULCHRA PUDICA ET FAECUNDA FUIT FAELICES PROLE PARENTES HENRICUM QUIBUS OCTAVUM TERRA ANGLIA DEBES And about the said Chantry or Sacelle both within and without these Verses are Embossed in old English Characters Septimus Henricus tumulo requiescit in isto Qui Regum splendor lumen et orbis erat Rex vigil et sapiens com●s virtutis amator Egregius forma strenuus atque potens Qui peperit pacem regno qui bella peregit Plurima qui victor semper ab hoste redit Qui natas binis conjunxit regibus ambas Regibus et cunctis federe junctus erat Qui sacrum hoc struxit templum statuit que sepulcrum Prose proque sua conjuge prole domo Lustra decem atque annos tres plus conpleverat annis Qam tribus octenis regia sceptra tulit Quindecies Domini centenus fluxerat annus Qam tribus octenis regia sceptra tulit Quindecies Domini centenus fluxerat annus Currebat nonus cum venit atta dies Septima ter mensis lux tum fulgebat aprilis Cum clausit summum tanta corona diem Hulla dedere prius tantum tibi secula regem Anglia vix similem posteriora dabunt Children of King HENRY VII by Queen ELIZABETH of York his Wife On the Crown Stone of the Arch over his Tomb at Worcester resembling a Lozenge are neatly carved the Achievements of this Arthur Prince of Wales his Shield is ingrayled at both ends on which he doth bear France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Supported by two Antelopps and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lize over which is placed a Feather and a Scrole and undereath the Shield are three Ostrich Feathers and a Scrole The like Escocheon and Supporters are carved on the South-side the said Chantry ' among several Devises of the Royal Family as plainly appears in the Figure thereof inserted in the next page 15. ARTHVR TVDOR Prince of Wales eldest Son of King Henry VII was born at Winchester In Coll. Arm. M. 3. f. 28. 20 Sept. ●1486 An. 2 H. 7. on a Wednesday about an hour after midnight upon the Feast of St Eustace and the Vigil of St Matthew the Apostle the Dominical Letter being A. and was baptized the Sunday following in the Cathedral Church of Winchester aforesaid Queen Elizabeth his Grandmother being Godmother and the Earl of Derby and the Lord Matravers Godfathers at the Font Richard Graf●on f. 5. in vita H. 7. and the Earl of Oxford at the Confirmation where he received the name of Arthur in memory of the Renowned King Arthur who is said to have kept his Court in that place He was born Duke of Cornwal and 1 Octob. 1489. in the fifth year of his Fathers reign Pat. an 5 H. 7. m. 8. G. 219. created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in which fifth year I find him thus still'd Arthurus Princeps Walliae Dux Cornubiae et Comes Cestriae et de Flint After which he was elected a Companion of the most noble Order of the Garter Billae sign de ann 5 6 7 8 9 H. 7. Bil. 4. Upon his Fathers Expedition into France against Charles VIII the French King he was appointed Lieutenant Regent and Governor of England during the Kings absence At the age of fifteen years Stows Chr. p. 483. one month His Marriage Anno 1501. and twenty five days 14 Nov. An. 1501. being Sunday In a ●ook marked l. 2. Standards c. in the Colledge of Arms. The Arms of Prince Arthur and this Lady Katherine are painted on a Banner supported by an Eagle Sable membred Or being France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent Impaling quarterly of four peeces The 1. Castile and Leon quarterly 2. Perpale Arragon and Sicily The third as the second the fourth as the first And in the base point of the Banner being Argent an Apple of Granada or Pomegranet Proper in memory of the expulsion of the Moors out of the Kingdom of Granada by King Ferdinand and Queen Issabel Father and Mother of this Princess Katherine his Marriage with the Lady Katherine daughter of Ferdinand King of Spain then 18 years old was in the presence of the King and Queen celebrated in a most glorious manner Ralph Holinshed p. 788. col 2. in the Cathedral of St Paul by the Archbishop of Canterbury assisted by 19 Bishops and Abbots Miter'd shortly after which he was sent to the Marches of Wales the better to Govern that Principality by his presence where having enjoyed his Marriage Bed only four Months and nineteen days I. 3. p. 14. in Coll. Arm. he departed this mortal life in the Castle of Ludlow in Shropshire 2 April 1502. The sad news whereof was certified by his Chamberlain Sir Richard Pole to the Kings Confessor then with their Majesties at Greenwich who after this Preface Si Bona de manu Dei suscipimus Mala autem quare non sustineamus Shewed his Grace that his dearest Son was departed to God In the mean time his Body being embalmed His Burial cered and put into a Coffin covered with black Cloth close cered was thus laid in his Chamber under a Table covered with rich Cloths of Gold having a rich Cross over it furnished with Latten Candlesticks and great Tapers Thus it lay till St George's day when in the afternoon it was removed into the Parish Church there in solemn Procession the Earl of Surrey being principal Mourner where besides the Canopy
shortly after was called unto a far better Kingdom It may be presumed that her Sister-in-Law Katherine of Spain the Widow of Arthur Prince of Wales her Brother was her Godmother 15. HENRY VIII Anno Dom. 1509. April 21. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. CHAP. II. Two several Seals of King Henry VIII have come to my hands the first differing from the second in these two particulars viz. the form of the Throne and the Titles in the circumscription for the Fabrick of the Kings Throne in the first Seal is Gothick work and that in the other Roman The Stile in the circumference of the first Seal was made use of when he had the Title of Defender of the Faith conferred on him by Pope Leo X. An. 1521. viz. HENRICUS VIII ANGLIE ET FRANCIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE But being in the year 1534. declared in Parliament Head of the Church of England and afterwards An. 1541. proclaimed King of Ireland he caused this second great Seal to be made delineated in the 427 page of this sixth Book the Circle whereof is charged with these words HENRICUS OCTAVUS DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT by which it appeareth that this King caused his Seals to be circumscribed with Roman Capitals whereas all the Inscriptions of the Kings of England his predecessors from Richard II. inclusive as you may observe in the circle of their Seals were in old English Letters The Kings Arms being France and England quarterly on each side his Throne upon both Seals are placed within the Garter and Ensigned with arched Crowns He being the first King of England that in his Seal added to his Shield the Garter and the Crown In imitation of which Royal Example the Knights of the Order in the latter end of his Reign caused their Escocheons on their Stalls at Windsor to be encompassed with the Garter and those that were Dukes Marquisses or Earls had their Coronets placed upon their Shields which hath been so practised ever since And whereas all the precedent Kings of England from King Edward I. had the Ensigns of their Kingdoms represented on the Caparisons of their Horses in their counter-Seals this King discontinued the same and in place thereof caused his Caparisons to be embroidered on the upper part with small Flowers de Lize placed in Net-Work and on the nether part with large Roses and Branches embossed the edge thereof being garnished with a deep Fringe Both before and behind the Kings Horse within the Circle are placed several Ovals alternately charged with Roses and Flowers de Lize and underneath the Horse is a Greyhound current with a Collar about his Neck which this King did use to shew his descent by his Mother Queen Elizabeth from the Royal House of York The like Greyhounds are thus placed in the Seals of our succeeding Monarchs Edward VI. King James King Charles I. and his present Majesty King Charles II. King Henry VIII in the beginning of his Reign bare his Arms supported with a Dragon on the right side and a Greyhound on the left as did his Father King Henry VII which Achievement is so painted over his Picture in the Privy Gallary at Whitehall and also carved in Stone over the great Gate-House of that Palace in the passage to Westminster subscribed DIEV ET MON DROIT But afterwards he discontinued the Greyhound and supported his Shield on the right side with one of the Lyons of England viz. a Lyon guardant Or and transposed the Red Dragon to the left side of his Escocheon Royal as appeareth on the Sterns of several of this Kings Ships in that famous Picture in the said Gallary at Whitehall expressing his most glorious Naval Expedition into France all the Sails of the Admiral being Cloth of Gold The said Supporters of the Lyon Crowned and the Dragon are stamped on his Gold Coyn which were continued by his three Children King Edward VI. Queen Mary until her Marriage and Queen Elizabeth With these Supporters and others of his Predecessors the King adorned his Pavilions and Tents for in Edward Halle fol. 28. we read at the Siege of Terwin that at the top of the Pavilions stood the Kings Beasts holding Fanes as the Lyon the Dragon the Greyhound the Antelope the Dun Cow c. I needed not have passed beyond Sea for an example of this kind for the Fanes on the Kings Palaces of Hampton-court and Whitehall are supported by the Beasts beforenamed This Kings Hereditary Devises or Badges were a Red Rose a Flower de Lize Or and a Golden Portcullis But in his time the English Wits beginning to imitate the French and Italians in these Devices by adding the Mots King Henry himself at the Interview between him and King Francis I. whereat also Charles V. was present used for his Impress an English Archer in a green Coat drawing his Arrow to the head with this Inscription CUI ADHAEREO PRAEEST whereas at that time those two mighty Princes banding one against the other wrought him for their own particular Camdens Remains p 216.217 THis Heroic Prince Henry M. 3. f. 28 in Coll. Arm. second Son of King Henry VII born at Greenwich on Tuesday being St Peters Eve 28 Jun. 1491 An. 6 H. 7. between the hours of 8 and 9 in the morning was baptized in the Parish Church there by the Bishop of Excester Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal and called Henry having for Godfathers the Earl of Oxford T. 326. Rot. Parl. temp H. 7. m. 9. an 10. and the Bishop of Winchester In the tenth year of his Fathers Reign I find him stiled Constable of Dover Castle Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Earl Marshal of England and Lieutenant of Ireland And thus dignified he was 31 Octob. An. 10 H. 7. created Duke of York in Parliament by cincture of a Sword imposition of a Cap A. 222. pat 9. H. 7. C. 245. R. 81. Chart. de an 16 H. 7. m. 9. and Circle of Gold on his Head and delivery of a golden Rod with a Fee of 40 l. per annum out of the County of York At 12 years of age and the year after the death of his elder Brother Prince Arthur he was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament by the girding on a Sword G. 198. Billae sign the putting a Cap on his Head a gold Ring on his Finger and a golden Rod in his Hand 18 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. Lastly having been so trained up in his youth as to be accounted the most learned Prince in Christendom he was at the age of 18 years upon his Fathers decease Raphael Holingsh p. 799. col 1. 22 Apr. 1509. proclaimed King Anno 1509. as being his onely Son then living and consequently sole Heir to the Crown by both Houses of Lancaster
and York And now having made choice of an able Council Ibid. and seen his Father Funerals performed in pursuance of his said Fathers Will his marriage with Katherine of Spain His first Marriage Relict of his Brother Arthur is by Dispensation from Rome sumptuously solemnized at the Bishop of Salisbury's House in Fleet-street The Arms of this Queen Katherine are emblazoned in the Margent of the 445 page of this sixth Book the third of June following viz. An. 1509. where the Bride to express her Virginity though a Widow was attired in white with her Hair dishevell'd on the twenty fourth of which Month M. 3. fol. 28. in Coll. Arm. being the Feast of St John Baptist they are solemnly crowned at Westminster by William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury Their Coronation with great acclamations Next he proclaims a general Pardon for less than capital Offences but as for Sir Richard Empson Kt. and Edmond Dudley Esq those two grand Extortioners Barons of the Exchequer to the late King he committed to the Tower and a Parliament being called Anno 1510. they were attainted of High Treason Raphael Holinshed p. 80 9. coli 1. and the seventeenth of August the year following beheaded on Tower Hill The first year of King Henry being spent in almost perpetual Justs Masks and Tournaments performed with great magnificence and eminent acts of heroic Valour even by the King himself he is first in February following sollicited by his Father-in-Law the King of Arragon for aid against the Moors Ibid. col 2. whereupon the Lord Thomas Darcy with the Lord Anthony Grey Henry Guylford Esq and others are sent to his assistance who embarking at Plymonth Richard Grafton f. 11. b. arrived at Cadis the first of June but a Truce being concluded in the interim they are honourably dismist Next we find him assisting Margaret Duchess of Savoy daughter to Maximilian the Emperor and Governess of Flanders c. for Charles the young Prince of Castile with 1500 Archers who having done her very eminent service returned nobly rewarded After this Anno 1511. in his third year Ralph Holingshed p. 811. col● Pope Julius II. desires his assistance against Lewis XII of France who had in a hostile manner entred some part of Italy upon which King Henry having made an alliance with the Emperor and King of Spain c. the latter of which courted him likewise against the French he sends over a great Army under the conduct of Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset Anno 151● the Lord Thomas Howard son to the Earl of Surrey the Lords Brook Willoughby and Ferrers with the Lords John Anthony and Leonard Grey Brothers to the Marquis c. in order to the invading France Edward Halle fol. 15. b. and to demand the surrender of that Crown with the present possession of Normandy Guyen Anjon Maine and Aquitaine as the ancient inheritance of the Kings of England who at the instance of the King of Spain and the promise of assistance from that King and the King of Navarre landing in Biscay resolved to force the Country on that side when Ferdinand de Toledo Duke d' Alva Holingsh p. 813. col 2. whom they had long expected instead of relieving the English fell upon the Realm of Navarre at that time possessed by John d' Albret and Queen Katherine de Foix his Wife Richard Grafton f. 18. b. and seized that Kingdom to the Spanish use whereupon the incensed Marquis attacking the Frontiers of Guyen took several Towns when a violent Sickness raging among the Soldiers swept many away and obliged the Lord Howard to convey the mutinous residue of his Forces home again In this interim Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral being at Sea with his Fleet Holingsh p. 814. c. 2. invaded Britain wasted several Towns and at last with 2500 men encountered 10000 of the Britains defeating them in their own policy and so returning to Sea cruised along those Coasts Edward Halle f. 20 b. till at length coming to the Isle of Wight the Kings Fleet joined him when being 25 sail strong they engaged the French Fleet of 39 sail in the Bay of Britain where maintaining a sharp conflict the Admirals on either side grapled together were at once burnt and sunk with the loss of about 800 men in each of them Which loss the King having soon repaired by causing a fairer ship to be built Holingsh p. 815. col 2. called Henry Grace de Dieu Anno 25●3 in March next he sends to Sea the said Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral with 40 great Ships who unadvisedly attacking the French in the very Haven of Brest Richard Grafton f. 23 b. lost himself and many of his followers in the attempt Hereupon it having been resolved in Parliament that the King should in person invade France and to that end an extraordinary Subsidy willingly granted King Henry himself with a most Royal Navy the Admirals Sails being Cloth of Gold lands at Calais having the May before sent over thither divers of the Nobility Gentry and others to the number of 10000 with these he sate down before the well fortified Terwin on the fourth day of August and on the twelfth of the same month the Emperor Maximilian came from Ayre to the Kings Camp Richard Graston f. 12. a. where being most splendidly received he entred himself a Soldier at 100 Crowns a day wages and wore the Cross of St George with a Rose shortly after which the French Cavalry to the number of 8000 being ordered to relieve the Town were so roundly received by the English that having lost six Standards and many men whereof 240 were made prisoners among which the Duke of Longueville was chief they spurred away so fast Holinsh p. 822. col 1. that the Fight was thereupon called the Battel of Spurrs Battel of Spurrs Aug. 16. the effect of which Victory was the surrender of the place the eighteenth following 1513. Hence the twenty first of September he marched towards Tournay Anno 1513. and arriving within a League of the Town sends Garter King of Arms to summon its surrender which being deny'd he so fiercely assaulted it that their Maiden Town never taken before was obliged to yield up her self to the victorious King Edward Halle fol. 44. ab the second day of October the Inhabitants whereof having redeemed their Liberties at 10000 l. sterl were all sworn to the King of England to the number of 80000 Souls whence after many solemn Justings and Masks according to King Henry's wonted manner the Winter approaching he departed for England In the mean time James IV. King of Scots invading the North of England with a mighty Army was by the Queens diligence and the Earl of Surry's valour slain in Battel at Brankston in Northumberland Battel of Flodden an 1513. Sept. 9. otherwise called Flodden Field Edward Halle fol. 42. b.
43. a. upon the ninth day of September 1513. with 3 Bishops 3 Abots 12 Earls 18 Lords and 12000 Soldiers for which noble service the King on Candlemas day after among other Promotions created the said Earl Duke of Norfolk with an augmentation of a part of the Arms of Scotland Ibid. f. 46. a. Hereupon by the mediation of Pope Julius Ibid. f. 48. a. who the nineteenth of May before Anno 1514. had sent King Henry a Cap of Maintenance and a Sword which was received with great solemnity in the Cathedral Church of St Paul on the Sunday next ensuing and transserred the forfeited Title of Christianissimus from the French King to King Henry a Peace is concluded between the two Kingdoms Richard Grafton f. 48. with the Marriage of the Lady Mary the Kings Sister to Lewis XII King of France in the great Church of Abbeville her Jointure to be 320000 Crowns per annum and 100000 Crowns to King Henry for 5 years in lieu of a Peace during the lives of both Kings Ibid. f. 49. and a year after which Marriage was solemnized at St Denis on St. Denis's day and the fifth of November after she was Crowned in Paris where becoming a Widow within twelve weeks after her marriage the Duke of Suffolk is sent to convey her into England which he did having first privately married her in Paris and after wards publickly at Calais About this time Thomas Wolsey a man of obscure Parentage but great abilities Anno 1515. by birth a Butchers son of Ipswich in Suffolk having been first made Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford next Schoolmaster of the School there afterwards Chaplain to King Henry VII Dean of Lincoln Lord Almoner to that King one of the Council to King Henry VIII Bishop of Tournay in France next of Lincoln and afterwards Archbishop of York Richard Grafton f. 56. a. was about this time made Cardinal Lord Chancellor of England and Legate à Latere Ibid. f. 58. who to ingross the management of all affairs to himself advised the King to his pleasures and less frequency at the Council Table whereby this puissant Prince whose service the Emperor had personally embraced whose friendship the King of France sought to purchase at any rate and whose obligements the Pope endeavoured to gratifie by the glorious Titles of Liberator Vrbis Orbis Defensor Fidei c. resigning as it were the Reins of Government grew so irregular in his motions that the Peace and Prosperity of the Realm was soon interrupted A new League being proclaimed with France Anno 1519. Margaret Queen of Scots eldest sister to King Henry with Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus her Husband expulsed the Kingdom by the Religious Rebellion of their Lords Edward Halle fol. 58. had the Castle of Harbottel in Northumberland assigned them where she was delivered of her daughter named also Margaret It was now the tenth year of King Henry's Reign Anno 1518. when the King of France Ibid. f. 65. a. b. by great gifts and large promises to the Cardinal obtained a Treaty for the surrender of Tournay and a marriage to be had between the Lady Mary and the Daulphin and in stead of a Portion that City to be delivered to the French King he paying for the Castle which King Henry had there built 600000 Crowns whereupon Hostages being left on both sides on condition that if the Marriage succeeded not the English should be repossest thereof the City was accordingly delivered to the French the eighteenth of February following The Emperor Maximilian dying Anno 1519. Charles King of Castile is elected in his stead by the name of Charles V. who in his journey from Spain Richard Grafton f. 72. a. b. landed at Dover and was entertained by the King at Canterbury who was then on his way towards the Interview between him and Francis I. the French King which was performed in the Vale of Andren on Thursday the 7th of June so magnificently that from thence it retains the name of the Camp of Cloth of Gold Where having been entertained with solemn Justs and Masques till the twenty fourth of June they mutually departed and King Henry with his Queen having first been entertained by the Emperor at Graveling Edward Halle f. 84. a. b. as the Emperor was by them afterwards at Calais where the Tripartite League was concluded between the Emperor and both Kings on Saturday the fourteenth of July they returned for England A small resentment happening about this time between the Duke of Buckingham Ibid. fol. 85 86. the last High Constable and the Cardinal Anno 1520. grew in fine to that height that he soon procured the Duke to be arraigned upon an intention of making away the King and transferring the Crown to his own Head for which being condemned by his Peers he was the seventeenth of May beheaded on Tower Hill A War being now begun between the Emperor and the King of France Edward Halle fol. 86. a.b. for composing thereof Anno 1521. King Henry sent the Cardinal of York with divers other Lords Knights and Gentlemen to Calais where meeting the Commissioners of both parties after a tedious dispute the only conclusion was that both Princes should enjoy free Fishing till the end of February following Ibid. fol. 18. a. But King Henry being now at Greenwich viz. Febr. 2. is there presented by the Cardinal and a Legate from Pope Leo X. with a Bull dated at St Peters the fifth of the Ides of October Richard Grafton f. 18 89. An. 1521. in the ninth year of his Popedom wherein his Majesty for his great zeal to the Catholick Faith in writing that Book in which the notorious errors of Martin Luther were confuted was with his Successors forever declared Defendors of the Christian Faith which being by the King solemnly received he caused it to be read and published and thereupon proceeding to his Chappel accompanied by many of his Nobility and several Ambassadors then resident in his Court Mass was there sung by the Cardinal after which having given remission and blessed the King and the Queen and all the people present and the said Bull being declared with Sound of Trumpet and other Wind Instruments in Honour of the Kings new Stile his Highness went to a stately Dinner in the mid'st whereof the King of Arms with the other Heralds began the Largess crying HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIAE ET FRANCIAE DEFENSOR FIDEI ET DOMINVS HIBERNIAE Little different from which Titles are those carved in Roman Capitals on the Mantletree of white Marble in the Privy Galary of His Majesties Palace of Whitehall where they are at present to be read being HENR VIII ANG ET FRANC. REX FID DEFEN AC DOM. HIBER About the same time the Duke of Albanie coming into Scotland and taking upon him the sole government of that Realm Ibid. f.
88. is commanded out by King Henry which so distasted the French King that he seized the ships and persons of the English denied the composition Money for Tournay Richard Grafton f. 91 92 93. and kept back the Queen Dowagers Jointure Anno 1522. whereupon the King confined the French Ambassadors here committed all French men within his Dominions secured the four Hostages and set out a Fleet of 28 sail which burnt several Scotch ships in their very Harbors took many Prisoners and great Booty King Henry being informed that the Emperor on his way to Spain intended to visit England Edward Halle f. 94 95 96. sent the Marquis of Dorser to receive him at Calais and the Cardinal of York at Dover where on Ascension Eve the King embraced him with extraordinary splendor and conducting him to Canterbury and thence to the Queen his Aunt at Greenwich and shortly after to London where they were entertained with as splendid Shows as at a Coronation the Emperor being lodged at the Black Friers and his Lords at the new Palace of Bridewell On Whitsunday with great Triumph they rode to St Pauls where the Cardinal sang Mass before which two Barons served him with Water and after the Gospel 2 Earls with Wine and Water and at the last Lavatory two Dukes performed the same service Next the two Courts removed to Windsor Ibid. f. 99. where on Corpus Christi day both Princes took the Sacrament renewing their League with reciprocal Oaths Hence they proceeded to Winchester and so to Southampton where the English Fleet commanded by the Earl of Surrey then lay which having conveyed the Emperor into Biscay Edward Halle f. 100. a b. in their return fell upon Britain took the Town of Morlaix and being shortly after sent to the Coast of France landed in Picardy burnt and took many Towns and Castles Ibid. f. 101 b. even as the Lord Ros and Lord Dacres of the North had likewise done all this while in Scotland It was about this time when Christierne King of Denmark with his Queen landing at Dover the 15th of June were sumptuously received at the Bishop of Bath's Palace in London that King Henry thus engaged in a War with France and Scotland resolved to prosecute it in good earnest Ibid. f. 116 a. 117. a.b. usq 121. b. when sending Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk with an Army of 12600 men for France Anno 1523. they first took Bell Castle and then marching into Picardy and being joined by 3000 Foot and 500 Imperial Horse took the rich Town of Anchor also Bray Cappe Roy Libome Davenker and Montdidier thus ravaging the Country they came before the Castle of Boghan which at last by the advantage of the Frost they took and so returned to Calais During which Richard Grafton f. 104.115 b. the Duke of Albanie from Scotland invading Northumberland with a great Army the second time was confronted by the Earls of Surrey Northumberland and Westmorland c. upon whose approach he retired into Scotland Whereupon Margaret Queen-Mother of Scotland praying King Henry her Brothers forbearance of the War till a furthur communication could be had the Army was dismist In this year came three Ambassadors from the Emperor Edward Halle f. 136. a. b. requesting first That his only Daughter the Lady Mary Anno 1524. might be sent into Flanders and by the name of Empress to govern the Low Countryes Secondly That her Portion Mony might be forthwith payed and Thirdly That the King in Person should prosecute the War in France the next Summer The two first the King waved and took time to consider of the last when suddenly news was brought that the French King before the Town of Pavia was by the Imperialists taken prisoner and carried to Madrid This altered the face of affairs for that King despairing of life by reason of a violent Sickness contentedly resigned the whole Dukedom of Burgundy to the Emperor whereby gaining his liberty and shortly after his health he married Isabel daughter to Emanuel King of Portugal when three years before at Windsor he had engaged to take King Henry's daughter to Wife This year viz. 1524. the Cardinal by some specious pretences Richard Grafton f. 137. a. obtained from the Pope the suppression of about forty small Monasteries in England for the raising of two Colledges one at Oxford and another at Ipswich By which president 't is much to be feared King Henry afterwards took example to destroy all the rest On the eighteenth of June this year Ibid. f. 140 a. b. King Henry at his Palace of Bridewell created his Natural Son Henry called Pitz-Roy These Creations were 18 June 1525. 17 H. 8. first Earl of Nottingham and then Duke of Somerset and Richmond Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire Marquis of Exceter the Lord Henry Brandon son to the Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen Earl of Lincoln Sir Thomas Manners Lord Roos Earl of Rutland Sir Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland Sir Robert Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter Viscount Fitz-Walter and Sir Thomas Bullen Viscount Rochford The same year King Henry Edward Halle f. 144. a.b. usque 152. by mediation of the French Kings Mother then Regent of France having concluded a Peace with that Kingdom in consideration of 400000 l. sterl whereof 50000 to be paid in hand and the rest at a time appointed and thereupon made Arbitrator between the French King and the Emperor a motion was made by the French Ambassadors for a marriage between the Lady Mary King Henry's only daughter Anno 1526. and the Duke of Orleans second son to the French King Ibid. f. 155 b. wherein as Wolsey had designed it to revenge himself on the Emperor for denying him the Archbishoprick of Toledo as likewise the Papacy the question was started by the President of Paris Ibid. f. 155 concerning the lawfulness of the Kings marriage with Queen Katherine Aunt to the Emperor having been the Wife of his elder Brother Prince Arthur And this as it afterwards became the Cardinals ruine so it put the King upon all those future extravagancies for being secretly fallen in love with Anne Bullen daughter to the late created Viscount Rochford the Cardinal was obliged even against his own inclination to prosecute the Divorce from Queen Katherine by solliciting the Court of Rome for a Session here in England to determine the business Richard Grafton f. 181 182 who joining Cardinal Campeius in Commission with his Eminence of York Anno 1528. the matter was debated at the Black-fryers where the Queen appealing to the Pope and the Kings own Conscience his Majesty declared her virtue and innocence and his unwillingness to leave her were it not for the scruple of his Conscience Whereupon after much debate and many means used but ineffectually to persuade the Queen to recall her Appeal the Kings Councel moved earnestly for Sentence which Campeius the chief
de Lize Azure three Lyons passant guardant of the first The augmentation granted her by the King her Husband 2. Gules two Wings conjoined in Pale Or. He Paternal Arms by the name of Seymour 3. Varry Argent and Azure Beauchamp of Hatche 4. Argent three Demy Lyons rampant Gules Stermy 5. Party per bend Argent and Gules three Roses in Bend counterchanged Mackwilliam and 6. Argent on a bend Gules three Leopards heads Or Coker This Queen Jane Seymour who is said to die willingly to save the life of her Son the Prince afterwards King Edward VI. didbear a Phoenix in his Funeral Fire with this Motto NASCATUR UT ALTER Remains p. 217. daughter of Sir John Seymour creating on Whitson Tuesday following Sir Edward Seymour her Brother Ibid. f. 232 Lord Beauchamp and Sir Edward Hungerford Lord Hungerford She was his Wife one year five months and twenty four days and died in Childbed the 14th of October An. 1537. to the great grief of the King who not only removed from the place but kept himself private and wore the Garment of Mourning even in the Festival time of Christmas Her Body was solemnly conveyed to Windsor the 8th of November following where she was interred in the mid'st of the Choire of the Church within the Castle This year began the Parliament Richard Grafton f. 228. a. wherein the Lord Thomas Howard for affiancing the Lady Margaret Dowglas daughter of Margaret Queen of Scots and niece to the King without his consent was convicted of Treason being committed to the Tower there died whence the Lady after having long remained there being released married Matthew Earl Lenox by whom she had Henry Father to James VI. of Scotland afterwards King of both Realms King Henry exercising now full power of his Supremacy Ibid. fol. 232 233 advanced his Secretary Thomas Cromwel to many degrees of Honor till coming to be Keeper of the Great Seal Vicegerent of the Kingdom and Head of the Clergy had at last his own Head struck off on Tower Hill Many innovations being by these means introduced no less than five insurrections broke out this year on the account of Religion Anno 1536. as first Edward Halle f. 228. b. to the number of 20000 in Lincolnshire supprest by the King in person The second about 40000 in Yorkshire quelled by the Earl of Shrewsbury The third in Cumberland Westmerland and the North of Lancashire quieted by the Earl of Derby The fourth in the North where to the number of 12000 besieging Carlisle Ibid. f. 231 were encountred by the Duke of Norfolk and 74 of them hanged on the Walls of that City The fifth in Yorkshire again where Francis Bigot c. with a great power intending to surprise Hull was repulsed by the industry of Sir Ralph Ellerker and the Mayor of the Town and their principals executed Anno 1538. This year by order of the Lord Cromwel all the greater Monasteries both of Friers and Nuns Richard Grafton f. 233. b. were supprest also to the number of 645 besides 90 Colledges 110 Hospitals Chantries and Free Chappels 2374 in stead whereof the King instituted these six Bishopricks Westminster Oxford Peterborough Bristol Glocester and Chester and upon the 3d of November following the Marquis of Excester the Earl of Devonshire the Lord Montacute c. were put to death for complotting to advance Cardinal Pole to the Crown Ibid f. 233 as being son to the Lady Margaret Daughter and Heir of George Duke of Clarence Anno 1539. King Henry having lived now almost two years a Widower His fourth Marriage Queen Anne of Cleve did bear Quarterly of seven peeces four in chief and three in Base The 1. Gules an Inescocheon Argent over all an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pomette and flowry Gules Cleve 2. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Juliers or Gulick 3. Azure a Lyon rampant crowned Or. Schwarzenberg 4. Argent a Lyon rampant queve forch● Gules crowned or Bergh or Mons. 5. Or a Fesse Chequie Argent and Gules la Marck or March 6. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules crowned of the first 7. Argent three Cheverons Gules Ravensbergh These Arms thus marshalled are painted in a Glass Window of a house in Poplar in the County of Middlesex sometime belonging to Sir Gilbert Dethick Kt. Garter King of Arms and now in the possession of his great Grandson Mr Henry Dethick Rouge Croix a Member of our Society was by advice of his Favorite Cromwel Richard Grafton f. 237 238 239 240 6 Jan. 1539. married to the Lady Anne sister to William Duke of Cleve a Lutheran Prince of Germany whereupon Cromwel was made Earl of Essex but being shortly after arrested of Heresie and High Treason he was without answer condemned and beheaded the 28th of July following Ibid. fol. 242 a. about which time the King upon some dislike had by his own and the Archbishop of Canterbury's authority got himself divorced in Parliament from his new Queen with full power to each of them for re-marrying after which the Queen by the Title of Lady Anne of Cleve Ib. f. 242. b remaining single in England the space of sixteen years died An. 4 Mariae Reginae and was buried at Westminster on the South-side the High Altar where her large Monument of Free-stone is to be seen nearly carved and adorned with the Arms of Cleves and the Letters A. C. knit together for Anne of Cleves But the King within a month after viz. 8 Aug. An. 1540. was again wedded His fifth Marriage an 1540. The Lady Katherine Howard fifth Wife of King Henry VIII did bear for Arms quarterly The 1. Azure three Flowers de Lize in Pale Or between two Flaunches Ermine each charged with a Rose Gules an augmentation granted her by the King her Husband 2. Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent Brotherton 3. Gules on a Bend betwixt six crosse-croslets fiche Argent the augmentation of part of the Scottish Arms being her Paternal Coat of Howard 4. Azure two Lyons passant guardant Or the Verge of the Escocheon charged with four half Flowers de Lize of the second which was also an addition granted to this Queen Katherine This Escocheon within a Chaplet of Leaves and red and white Roses Ensigned with a Royal Crown is painted in the East-Window of Gresham Colledge Hall in the City of London from whence it was delineated the 22d of July 1669. to the Lady Katherine Howard Niece to the Duke of Norfolk and Daughter to his Brother Sir Edmond Howard who within three months after being accused of Adultery and a Praecontract Anno 1541. was on the 13th of February Edward Halle f. 245. together with the Lady Rochford beheaded on the Green within the Tower twenty days before which viz. on the 23d of January King Henry was proclaimed King of Ireland by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms Anno 1542.
Several complaints coming about this time of the daily insolence of the Scots Ibid. f. 247 248 249 c. and their harbouring divers English Rebels King Henry before he would invade that Kingdom sets forth a Declaration containing the just causes and considerations of the intended War with the Scots wherein also appeared the true and right Title of his Majesty to his Soveraignty of Scotland which taking no effect the Lord Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk and many Earls and Barons with an Army invade and harass the Borders of that Kingdom and so return to Barwick when presently the Scots made an inroad upon the Western Borders of the two Nations but being repulsed by Sir Thomas Wharton and Sir William Musgrave with a considerable loss the sad news thereof strook King James V. with a sudden death who leaving one only Daughter named Mary King Henry desires her in marriage for his son Prince Edward which not being granted a new War ensues In which Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Richard Grafton f. 257 258 and Sir John Dudley Viscount Lisle having taken the rich Town of Leith burnt Edenbrough and destroyed the Villages within seven miles round about it and on the 18th of May returned to Barwick Anno 1543 The King had already disposed of five Wives Ralph Holingshed p. 960. col 1. when resolving on a sixth His sixth Marriage he married at Hampton Court the Lady Katherine Parr daughter of Sir Thomas Parr of Kendal sister of William Marquis of Northampton In an East-Window of the Hall of Baynard's Castle stood the Escocheon of this Queen Katherine Parr which I delineated from the Original on the 8th of November 1664. In which she did bear Quarterly of six peeces The 1. Argent on a Pile Gules betwixt six Roses of the first three Roses of the second which was an augmentation given to her being Queen 2. Argent two Barrs Azure a Border ingrayled Sable Parr 3. Or three Waterbougets Sable Roos of Kendal 4. Varry Argent and Azure a Fess Gules Marmion 5. Azure three cheverons interlaced in base and a chief Or Fitz-Hugh 6. Vert three Bucks standing at gaze Or Green These Quarterings are Ensigned with a Royal Crown and are between a K. and a P. for Katherine Parr and Window of John Nevil Lord Latimer Her Coronation is large in Edward Halle fol. 212 213 214 c. the 12th of July An. 35. of his Reign and of our Lord 1543. of whom growing a weary within a year or two a Warrant was signed for her commitment to the Tower to be burnt for Heresie which miscarrying and happily coming to her hands gave her the opportunity of retriving the Kings favor by submitting her Will to his Majesties judgement and the good luck to last him the remainder of his Reign T. f. 92. Populwel 19. which being about two years and a half she was afterwards married to Sir Thomas Seymour Knight of the Garter Lord Seymour of Sudely and High Admiral of England Brother to Queen Jane third Wife of King Henry VIII to whom by Will dated the 5th of Sept. 1541. An. 2. E. 6. she bequeathed all her Goods and Chattels Test probat 6 Dec. 1548. c. and shortly after dying in Childbed he being immediately afterwards beheaded King Henry having on Trinity Sunday before entred into a League with the Emperor in July this year sends Garter accompanied with the Emperors Toyson d'or King of Arms to the French King demanding performance of several Articles which being denied an Army of 6000 men is sent over which joining the Emperor they besiege the new fortified frontier Town Landersey which the French King by stratagem relieving the Emperor broke up his Army and the English returned home Anno 1544. The vast Sums which the King had made of the Monasteries and Religious Lands besides the immense Treasure left him by his Father now totally exhausted Proclamation is made the beginning of this year for advancement of Gold from 40 to 45 s. per Oance and Silver from 3 s. 9 d. to 4 s. and the acceptation of several base Coyns as Current which done he raiseth another great Army for France and having first left his Queen Governess of his Realms at home in his absence and sent over the Duke of Norfolk D. 145. Pat. 9 Julij an 36 H. 8. c. besiege Mutterel and the Duke of Suffolk on the like account before him to Bulloigne himself shortly after arrives there to whom the Town after a months siege and hard service being surrendred the 8th of September upon Articles to depart with Bag and Baggage he leaves the Lord Lisle his Deputy and returns for England landing at Dover the first of October following King Henry still straitned for Mony demands so high a Benevolence towards his Wars in France and Scotland that being denied by an Alderman of London he is commanded personally to accompany the Earl of Hertford with his Army to Scotland where at Pavior Hough being surrounded by the Scots and most of them slain or taken the poor Alderman was made a Prisoner Anno 1545. About this time the English Fleet before Newhaven were by the French beaten home when their Admiral making a descent into Sussex and landing some French Soldiers soon allarum'd the Country who forced them to their ships as they of the Isle of Wight did afterwards upon a like attempt To retaliate which the English Richard Grafton f. 240. a. under the command of Sir John Dudley soon after landed in Normandy burnt the Suburbs of Treport with the Abbey and 30 ships in the Haven Anno 1546. Bulloigne continued all this while in the hands of the English notwithstanding the frequent attempts of the French once with no less than 60000 men the Earl of Hertfort is sent into France for the relief of the Town where several skirmishes passing between the two Armies Edward Halle f. 262. b. a Peace is concluded for confirmation of which the Admiral of France coming into England landed at Greenwich the 19th of August and being next day sumptuously met by Prince Edward with 500 Gentlemen in Coats of Velvet with one Sleeve of Cloth of Gold and half the Coat embroidered with the same was conducted to Hampton Court where the League was sworn and signed by King Henry Thus we are come to the last year of his Reign Ralph Holingshed p. 976. col 2. when about Michaelmas An. 1546. Thomas Duke of Norfolk with his son Henry Earl of Surrey were committed to the Tower upon certain Articles of Treason and the 13th of January the said Earl was arraigned in the Guildhall of London before the Lord Mayor the Lord Chancellor and divers other Lords and Judges being there in Commission one especial Article among others wherewith he was charged was for quartering certain Arms which belonged to the King and the Prince which the Earl justifying that they appertained
Inhabitants were so straitned that they fed upon Dogs and Horses till at last the Siege was raised by the Lords Grey and Russel and most of the Rebels taken and executed some by Martial Law and the rest at London But to exterminate them wholly Sir William Kingston was sent down with a Commission as Provost Marshal to enquire after the remainder who inviting himself to dinner with the Mayor of Bodmin in Corrwal was by him nobly received and entertained when after dinner having first ordered a Gallows to be erected in the Market-place he repaid the Mayors civilities by causing him immediately to be hanged thereon Soon after this two other Insurrections broke out Anno 1549. the first in Norfolk headed by one Robert Ket a Tanner of Wimondham who pretending Justice and Religion but after a monstrous manner grew to be 20000 strong took the City of Norwich and made that Mayor wait on him as his servant whence advancing to a place called Monshold he was encountred by the Marquis of Northamthampton whom with the death of the Lord Sheffield he put to flight but shortly after being met by the Earl of Warwick and his Company upon promise of pardon forsaking him he was taken and hanged in Chains upon Norwich Castle and nine of his Accomplices upon his own Oak of Reformation under which himself with these Officers of his Army used to sit and give Judgement The other in Yorkshire was soon quieted the Seditious after the usual manner accepting pardon cast away their Arms relinquishing their Leaders to the Kings mercy whereof William Ambler Gentleman and four others were hanged at York About this time the French King taking advantage of these troubles in England with a great Fleet of Gallies set upon the Isles of Gernsey and Jersey but was gallantly repulsed from both by the Lord Admiral with the loss of above 1000 men and many Ships For which good service the Admiral upon his return is most ungratefully accused to have practised the death of his Brother the Protector which proceeded meerly from the spleen of the Protectors Wife daughter to the Lord Stanhop and from the malice his Brother and some others had against him for his Religion which as yet was not of the Reformation now the ground of his sisters displeasure was his having married the Relict of the late King who being the younger Brothers Wife and yet taking place of the Protectors Lady so distasted her that notwithstanding the Queen-Dowager was now dead in Childbed she never rested till the Admiral was sent to the Tower and by a Warrant from the Hand of his Brother beheaded The Protector having thus cut off that Courage which chiefly supported his own Authority the * John Dudley Vi count Lisle Earl of Warwicks subtilty so far prevailed against him that within a short time after himself is committed to the Tower together with Sir Michael Stanhop Sir Thomas Smith Sir John Thynne and others and his Protectorship taken from him when submitting to the Kings mercy he is released but not quitted from the Earls malice who notwithstanding for confirmation of amity the Dukes Daughter was married to the Earls eldest Son about a year after framed more Articles against him for which 22 Febr. 1551 he procured him to be beheaded This year Anno 1550. ultimo Martij was a general Peace proclaimed between the Emperor and the two Kings of England and France Bulloign restored to the French that King presented with the Order of the Garter and a marriage concluded between Elizabeth his eldest Daughter and King Edward VI. The Earl of Warwick now Lord Admiral grows great and is created Duke of Northumberland while among several others advanced to new Titles of Honor his Son Sir Robert Dudley is sworn one of the six Gentlemen in Ordinary of his Majesties Privy Chamber after which it was observed the King enjoyed his health but a while On the Duke of Somerset's account and but four days after him Anno 1551. viz. the 26th of February Sir Michael Stanhop with Sir Thomas Arundel were beheaded Sir Ralph Vane and Sir Miles Partridge hanged all upon Tower-hill King Edward now sensibly declining in point of health Anno 1552. began in July this year to prepare the House of the Gray Friers in London Ralph Holingshed p. 1802. col 1. now called Christ's Hospital for poor and fatherless Children St Thomas in Southwark and Little St Bartholomews for the Lame and Impotent and his House at Bridewel for the Riotous and Idle unto all which he gave 1000 l. per annum the better half of which he took from the Savoy Illustrissimo Domino Dn o ANTONIO Comiti de SHAFTSBURY Baroni Ashley de Wimborne St. Giles et Barom Couper de Paulet summo totius Angliae Cancellario è Secretioribusque Consilijs Altare hoc sub quo Rex Edw VI Tumulatus Iacet HD.FS. LOVE SERVE Immediately before his death he was heard to pray by himself in these words O Lord God deliver me out of this miserable and wretched Life O Lord thou knowest how happy it were for me to by with Thee yet for thy Chosens sake if it be thy Will send me life and health that I may truely serve Thee O Lord God save thy Chosen People of England and defend this Realm from Papistry and maintain thy true Religion that I and my people may praise thy Holy Name for thy Son Jesus Christ his sake His Body was buried with great solemnity in the Chappel of St Peters Church in Westminster the 8th of August following under the High Altar of Brass at the head of his Grandfather King Henry VII the representation of which Altar as it stood entire before the late Fanatick Zeal destroyed it I have inserted in the precedent page The Service and Communion by especial favour of his Sister Queen Mary were performed in English I. 11. fol. 118. in Call Arm. and these Trophies among others used at his Funeral Inprimis four great Banners which were not of Saints as former Kings and Queens were but the first of the Order of the Garter second of the Red Cross third of his Mothers Arms. Queen Jane and fourth of the Queen Dowagers Arms the Marquis of Winchester being chief Mourner Item A Majesty and Vallence set up in the Chappel at Whitehall and the like in the Church at Westminster a Majesty for the Chariot three Standards one of the Lyon a second of the Dragon a third of the Greyhound six large Banners of Damask six large Banners of Sarcenet thirteen Banners in Fine Or. Item A large Helmet gilt Item A Crown carved and gilt Item A Lyon carved and gilt with burnished gold Item an Arming Sword Item A Target of the Kings Arms within a Garter and the Crown over it gilt Item Mantels of Cloth of Gold lined with white Sattin besides several Bannerolls Pencils and Escocheons and a Crown Imperial embossed and gilt with fine gold to be set on
the Herse at Westminster I shall conclude the short Reign of this Prince with the Verses of Iherome Cardan written as an Epitaph for him and recited by Henry Holland in his Herologia Anglica p. 27. which are these Flete nefas magnum sed toto flebitis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam Regum decus Juvenum flos spesque bonorum Delitiae sêcli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque ' Minervae Flosculus hen miserè concidit ante diem Te tumulo dabimus musae supremáque flentes Munera Melpomene tristia fata canet Q Mary Q ELIZABETH 16. MARY QUEEN of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the Faith Anno 1553. July 6. CHAP. IV. Olivarius Viedius in his Genealogia Comitum Flandri●e p. 143. exhibits the Seal of Queen Mary used before her Marriage in which under the Queens Throne and also under her Figure on Horseback in the Counter-seal are these words in Roman Capitals TEMPORIS FILIA VERITAS and in the Circumference of each MARIA D.G. ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA EIUS NOMINIS PRIMA FIDEI DEFENSOR After her Marriage with King Philip both their Figures and Titles were joined in the same Seal in which the King and Queen are Seated upon one Throne under a Canopy King Philip on the right hand and Queen Mary on the left both Crowned he having a Sword in his right Hand and she a Scepter in her left Hand betwixt them is an Altar on tho Tablature of which is carved the Letters P. M. upon this Altar is a Mound or Ball sustained by the other Hands of the King and Queen and over that their Arms within the Garter Ensigned with an arched Diadem as those on their Heads viz. Party per Fesse the Chief part Quarterly of four peeces 1 Castile and Leon quarterly 2. Arragon impaling Sicily The third as the second the fourth at the first The Basse part of the Escocheon is also quarterly of four peeces 1. Austria moderne 2 Burgundy moderne 3. Antient Burgundy and 4 Brabant Over all on an Inescocheon Flanders and Tirol impaled This Achievement impal●ng France and England quarterly being the Arms of Queen Mary These Arms within the Garter are carved on a Table of Stone upon that Tower in Windsor Castle belonging to the Governor of the poor Knights the ground being diapred with Rose Branches and the Escocheon supported by an Eagle on the right side and on the left by a Lyon rampant guardant Crowned This Seal is Circumscribed PHILIPPUS ET MARIA D. G. REX ET REGINA ANGLIE HISPANIARUM FRANCIE UTRIUSQUE SICILIE JERUSALEM ET HIBERNIE FIDEI DEFENSORES The ground of the Reverse or Counter-Seal is composed of Roses Castles and Flower-de-Luces within ovals of Fret-work interlaced on which the King and Queen are represented on Horseback He with a Cap on his Head and a Sword in his right Hand and she in her Hood and a Scepter in her left Hand behind them is their Achievement Crowned and within the Garter the Kings Caparizons being embroidered with the same Devises as is the ground of the said Counter-Seal about which are these words ARCHIDVCES AUSTRIE DUCES BURGUNDIE MEDIOLANI ET BRABANCIE COMITES HASPURGI FLANDRIE ET TIROLIS for the Figure of which Seal vide Book 6. page 429. Queen Mary when she was Princess used both a Red and white Rose and a Pomegranet knit together to shew her descent from Lancaster York and Spain When she came to the Kingdom by persuasion of her Clergy she bare winged Thime drawing Truth out of a Pit with VERITAS TEMPORIS FILIA Which Motto adorns her first great Seal as I have before observed THis Mary eldest Daughter of King Henry VIII Collect. Cerem vol. 2. f. 139. per E. Walker mil. Gart. by Queen Katherine Daughter of Ferdinand King of Spain Relict of his elder Brother Prince Arthur was born at Greenwich in Kent on Monday 8 Febr. 1515. An. 7 H. 8. Richard Grafton f. 58. about four of the Clock in the morning Edward Halle f. 85. and was baptized at the Friers at Greenwich the Wednesday following with great solemnity the Lord Thomas Wolsey Cardinal of St Cicely in Rome and Archbishop of York being Godfather the Lady Katherine and the Duchess of Norfolk Godmothers at the Font and the Countess of Salisbury at the Confirmation to whose care by direction of the Queen her Mother she was afterwards committed Her Stile was proclaimed at the Church door by the Office of Arms who gave their attendance in manner following God give good Life and long unto the Right High Right Noble and Excellent Princess Mary Princess of England and Daughter of our Sovereign Lord the King At nine years of age she was desired in marriage by the Emperor next by the King of Scots and afterwards by the Duke of Orleans all which failing and her Brother King Edward VI. dying she assumes the Title of Queen in opposition to the Lady Jane eldest daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Wife to the Lord Guilford Dudley fourth son of John Duke of Northumberland to whom King Edward VI. devising the Crown by Will the ten days ensuing his death are not improperly termed the an Interregnum or the Reign of Queen Jane For the next day after the death of King Edward VI. Anno 1553. viz. 7 Julij 1553 she by the procurement of her Father-in-Law the Duke is sumptuously attended to the Tower and proclaimed Queen while the Princess Mary on her way towards London from her House at Hovesdon in compliance to the Duke of Northumberlands Letters sent to her in the Kings Name is first happily informed of the Kings death and the Dukes design of securing her Person whereupon returning to Hovesdon and afterwards converying her self to the Castle of Framingham in Norfolk she is there saluted Queen and resorted unto by the Gentry of the Countrey and the Earls of Oxford Bath and Sussex c. whence writing to the Lords of the Council at London that she might there be forthwith proclaimed Queen she received Answer That her Mothers Divorce besides the Kings Will was Warrant sufficient for their Proceeding and therefore required her to submit to Queen Jane as her Sovereign And therewith resolving to fetch her in by force the Duke of Northumberland is elected General who with the Earl of Arundel the Marquis of Northampton the Lord Grey 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse march towards Cambridge the 14th of July of which Edward Hastings eldest son to the Earl of Huntington with 4000 Foot committed by the Duke to his command revolt to the Lady Mary whereof the Citizens of London hearing and that her Army in all parts of the Kingdom did encrease consulting with the Lords at Baynard's Castle it is so resolved that Queen Mary was presently proclaimed Which was no sooner understood by the Duke of Northumberland but he did the same at Cambridge notwithstanding which he was next
at Tyburn Upon which a War was proclaimed with France and the Earls of Pembroke Lincoln Rutland and other Noblemen with about 1000 Horse and 4000 Foot sent to the aid of King Philip who besieging St Quintins took it by Storm the 17th of August St Quintins taken 27 Aug. 1557. with the loss of the Lord Henry Dudley youngest son to the late Duke of Northumberland The Pillage of the Town King Philip gave to the English by whose Valor it was chiefly won but the advantage nothing countervailed the loss which they received at that time for Calais being left naked by this Supply was attacked by the French and taken to the great grief of Queen Mary who declared they should find Calais written in her Heart when dead This with the Kings long absence who had spent but three months of twenty six in England since he first went to visit his Father in Flanders so afflicted her that she took no comfort in her life though by Mediation of the Duchess of Lorrain a general Peace was concluded save only the restauration of Calais which whil'st they treated about the Emperor dies and Queen Mary herself expires the 17th day of November Her death an 1558. Nov. 17. 1558. in the forty third year of her age when she had reigned five years four months and eleven days She restored many of the Abbey Lands that were in her possession and doubtless would have proceeded had she lived longer as may be conjectured by her answer to the suggestion of the loss the Crown would sustain by the want of them viz. That she had rather loose her Crown on Earth than her Crown in Heaven Thus deceasing as aforesaid I. 14. pa. 19. in Coll Arm. at her Mannor of St James's beyond charing Cross she was opened by her Physitians and Surgeons who took out her Bowels which were coffin'd and buried solemnly in the Chappel her Heart being separately enclosed in a Coffer covered with Velvet bound with Silver Her Body being Embalmed was put into a Coffin enclosed in Lead covered with Purple Velvet The Privy Chamber into which the Corps was removed was hanged with black and garnished with Escocheons of her Arms and the Kings in Pale within the Garter and some of her own Arms singly within the Garter Her Pall was Cloth of Tissue with a Cross of white Cloth of Silver adorned with Escocheons of her Arms within the Garter painted on Sarcenet A stately Herse being prepared in the Chappel the Corps was brought down and placed therein on Saturday the 10th of December the Countess of Lenox being chief Mourner On the Tuesday following the Corps was removed and put in a Chariot having thereupon the representation of the Queen and so solemnly proceeded to the Abbey of Westminster The Queen had an embroidered Banner Helm and Crest Target Sword and Coat of Arms four Banners the first of the Trinity second of our Lady third of St George fourth of Mary Magdalene The Herse was drawn by five Horses a fair Herse was prepared in the Abbey adorned with Angels of Wax the Valence fringed and adorned with Escocheons and within the Garter Dien mon Droit Garter King of Arms said with a loud voice Pray for the Soul of the most Puissant and Excellent Princess Mary by the Grace of God late Queen of England Spain France both the Sicilies Jerusalem and Ireland Defender of the Faith Arch-Duchess of Austria Duchess of Burgundy Milan and Brabant Countess of Flanders Haspurg and Tiroll Afterwards Garter assisted by two Bishops did declare the State of the Queen present in this manner The Most High Puissant and Most Excellent Princess Elizabeth by the Grace of God Queen of England France and Ireland Defender of the Faith God save Queen Elizabeth The Corps was thus carried to the Chappel of King Henry VII her Grandfather appointed for her Burial and interred on the North-side thereof without any Monument or other Remembrance where the Archbishop with the other Bishops performed all the Ceremonies Over which place King James caused a fair Tomb to be erected for Queen Elizabeth her younger Sister on the Basement at the head of which yon may readthese words REGNO CONSORTES ET URNA HIC OBDORMIMUS ELIZABETHA ET MARIA SORORES IN SPE RESURRECTIONIS 16. ELIZABETH QUEEN of ENGLAND Anno 1558. Nov. 17. FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the Faith c. CHAP. V. In the 430 page of this sixth Book is exhibited the Seal of this Queen circumscribed on both sides ELIZABETHA DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR a Rose on the one side being interposed betwixt every word and on the Reverse a Roundel or Besant it 's probable to shew her descent from the Britain Caudor Earl of Cornwal who is said to bear Sable 10 Besants 4 3 2 and 1. for so many there are in the Circumference of this her great Seal on which the Queen is seated on her Throne in Royal Apparel the Crown on her Head the Scepter in her right Hand and the Globe in her left Oh each side the Queen is her Arms being France and England quarterly within the Garter and Ensigned with a Crown Royal over which her Robe doubled with Ermine is held up by two Hands issuing out of the Clouds in memory of that Divine Providence which set her upon and upheld her in the Throne of her Royal Ancestors and Predecessors above them are two Roses the one of Lancaster and the other of York from both which Houses she derived her descent The Counter-Seal hath her on Horseback in her Royal Habit as before with the Scepter and Mound and Crown on her Head over-shadowed by a Cloud an Embleme of the Heavenly Protection Her Horse is richly trapped and her Foot-cloath gorgeously embroidered the ground of the Seal charged with her Devises viz. a Rose Crowned for England a Flower de Lize Crowned for France and a Crowned Harpe for her Kingdom of Ireland the first Ensign of that Realm which I have observed to be placed in any Royal Seal but ever since her Reign not only exhibited in the great Seals but also quartered in the Kingly Achievement for the Arms of that Realm by her Successors the Monarchs of Great Britain King James King Charles I. and His present Majesty King Charles 11. Queen Elizabeth made use of many Heroical Devises but most commonly of a Sive without a Motto for the words VIDEO TACEO and SEMPER EADEM Camdens Remains p. 217. Her Escocheon within the Garter Crowned upon her Tomb in Westminster Abbey is supported on the right side by a Lyon of England crowned Proper and on the left by a Red Dragon on the Friese of which Monument are carved the Arms both of this Queens Paternal and Maternal descent THE High and Mighty Princess Elizabeth second Daughter of King Henry VIII by his second Wife Anne Bullen his first Wife In Coll. Arm. D. 4. pa. 57. though
her according to the former Treaty received this answer That her Interest therein was forfeited by her late Act in defence of the Rebels To which the Protestants of France likewise agreeing the Queen sent over Sir Thomas Smith with whom it was concluded that for the Sum of 600000 Crowns the French Hostages should be restored and a perfect Peace upon reciprocal Oaths ratified The Queen having created Robert Dudley Master of the Horse first Baron of Denbigh and then Earl of Leicester proposes him in Marriage to Mary Queen of Scots promising upon her acceptance of him she should be declared her Successor to the Crown but she having refused several great Matches by reason of Queen Elizabeths disapprobation rejected this for the meaness of his Quality fancying rather the young Lord Darnley eldest Son to the Earl of Lenox at that time a long Exile with his Father in England as being of English birth and reputed next her Heir to the Crown of England Them Queen Mary recalls into Scotland to which Queen Elizabeth after two years consenting they arrive at Edenborough in February and five months after contrary to the inclination of Queen Elizabeth who to prevent it had a little before remanded both the Father and Son into England upon their Allegeance this Princely Gentleman then about 19 years of age was married to that Queen In the interim the Parliament of England request her Majesty to think of Marriage accusing her indifferency for preservation of Posterity and declaiming against her Councellor Cecil and Phisitian Dr. Huit as suspected to advise her to the contrary when the Queen ordering 30 of both Houses to come before her gave them so great satisfaction in that particular as never after to trouble her therewith The Queen of Scots after the murther of her late Husband Anno 1568. and imposed Nuptials with the Earl Bothwell having suffered 11 months imprisonment by her own factious Nobility about this time makes her escape to Hamilton Castle whither in a few days about 6000 men resorted unto her but these being soon defeated by the Earl Murray she flies to Workinton in Cumberland whence addressing her self to Queen Elizabeth for admission to Court she is instead thereof first carried to Carlisle and afterwards committed to Bolton Castle under custody of the Earl of Shrewsbury while a Commission was held at York to debate the matter between that Queen and her Lords to which she defiring the French and Spanish Ambassadors might be joined the business was abruptly broken off Upon a second Insurrection of the Protestants of France Anno 1569. Queen Elizabeth notwithstanding their late ingratitude relieves them once more with 200000 Crowns in Money and great store of Ammunition about which time the Netherlanders revolting upon the like occasion from the Allegeance of his Catholick Majesty were eminently assisted and protected by the Queen and the Fugitives of both Countreys were here kindly received and entertained Whereupon the Duke d'Alva the Spanish Governor there seizing all the English Ships in the Low Countreys Queen Elizabeth did the like for them here which occasioned afterwards that memorable Spanish Invasion by their Invincible Armada An. 1588. The Duke of Norfolk endeavouring about this time a Marriage with the Queen of Scots chiefly persuaded thereunto by the Earls Murray and Leicester is soon committed to the Tower from whence though he got once released yet in fine it cost him his life In which interim the Earls of Northumberland and Westmorland having raised a Rebellion in the North came to Durham where they burnt all the English Bibles and Books of Common-Prayer and afterward besieged and took Barnard Castle but hearing that the Earls of Sussex and Warwick were coming against them they fled into Scotland where Northumberland sheltering himself a while was at last delivered up to Murray and after beheaded at York 22 Aug. 1572. while Westmorland conveying himself into Flanders lived there to a great age on a small Pension allowed him by the King of Spain Anno 1570. Not long after Earl of Murray Regent of Scotland meeting an untimely fate Queen Maries friends not succeeding in their violent attempts upon England endeavor by fairer means with Queen Elizabeth to procure her release which not prevailing they have recourse though in vain to underhand practises withall getting the Pope to issue out his Bull against her upon which a Conference is held with the Queen of Scots about the Conditions of her release which though it lessened the rumour of her hard usage yet nothing was effected thereby in favour of her but on the other hand John Hamilton Archbishop of St Andrews and Brother to the Duke of Castle Herald being bloodily assassinated in his Bedchamber the Queen of Scots is thereupon discharged of most of her Retinue which while she designs to complain of to the Pope and French King her Letters in the hands of the Bishop of Rosse and by him communicated to the Duke of Norfolk are treacherously revealed whereupon the Duke is apprehended condemned and beheaded and the Bishop sent prisoner to the Tower About ten days after the Dukes death the Lord la Ware Anno 1572. Sir Ralph Sadler and others were sent to the Queen of Scots to expostulate with her First For having usurped the Title of England Secondly For having without the Queens Consent endeavoured Marriage with the Duke of Norfolk Thirdly Implored aid from Foreign Princes And Fourthly Practised her own Enlargement c. All which Queen Mary either denyed or fairly extenuated and though she declared herself an absolute Monarch and subordinate to none yet proposed she at the next Session of Parliament willingly to answer for herself A Peace being this year concluded between France and England Anno 1573. a Marriage is propounded between the Queen and Duke of Alanson which though it was earnestly prosecuted by the French yet it succeeded not It was now the eighteenth year of Queen Elizabeth Anno 1575. when the Prince of Orange with the Confederate States reduced to great extremities offered by their Ambassadors to Queen Elizabeth the Countreys of Zealand and Holland to be either possessed or protected by her as descended from Philippa Princess of Holland and Wife to King Edward III. which the Queen took into consideration and in the twentieth year of her Reign receiving their Complaints of very hard usage from John Duke of Austria Governor of the Low Countreys she entered into a League with them requiring his removal by her Ambassador in Spain when shortly after being made Arbitress between them she so determined the matter in favour of the distressed States that many Volunteers were thereupon permitted to transport themselves into their service and several Horse and Foot received there at her charge out of Germany under command of Cassimire Son to the Elector Palatine On the 3d of November Anno 1580. Sir Francis Drake returning from his famous Voyage about the World with incredible quantities
of Gold Silver and Pretious Stones the Spanish Ambassador required a restauration of the Goods as taken from their Subjects in the Indian Seas upon which the Queen having before sequestred them repaid a great part of the same to Pedro Sebura the King of Spains Agent which afterwards was ungratefully employed in the Low Countrey Wars And now more earnestly than ever is the Match between the Duke of Alanson now Anjou and Queen Elizabeth sollicited by the Queen Mother of France in compliance to which Delegates on both sides are appointed and Articles at last agreed on much to the same purpose with those of Queen Mary and King Philip upon which the Duke comes over stays here three months and was so kindly received by the Queen that publickly she took off her Ring from her Finger and put it upon his admitting many private Conferences with him but being thwarted by the Earl of Leicester and the Court Ladies for fear of re-introducing Popery it came to nothing Many Tumults at this time arising in Scotland even to the surprising the Kings Person Anno 1582. Queen Elizabeth sends thither Sir Francis Walsingham to advise the King who a little before had rescued himself from his Surprisers to beware of evil Counsellors to preserve the purity of Religion and the Amity of both Kingdoms to which the young King returned a full satisfactory answer beyond what could be expected from his years Many practises were about this time discovered for the Queen of Scots Enlargement the chief whereof was by Francis Throckmorton eldest Son to the Chief Justice of Chester upon whose apprehension some persons of Note fled beyond the Sea others were committed and in fine Sir William Wade is sent to Treat with the Queen of Scots from whom though he received all he could require yet did it not suffice but that an association was entered into by the Earl of Leicester and others for the prosecution of all those that should attempt any thing against the Queen which the Queen of Scots easily perceiving to be meant against her sent so absolute a Submission to the Queen in all things but that of her Religion that Queen Elizabeth was in a manner disposed to have acquitted her But so potent were her Adversaries in England and Scotland that they wanted not opportunities to obstruct it by suggesting to the Queen the dangerous consequences thereof which was seconded with such scandalous and contumelious bellowings from the Scottish Pulpits against her and other stratagems and devices as might if possible drive her to some desperate attempt but failing Assassinates were by Leicester sent to make her away which they had certainly done if Sir Drue Drury and Sir Amias Paulet to whom she was now committed had not detested so horrid a Villany In this Session of Parliament Anno 1584. the aforesaid Association was universally approved of and 't was Enacted that twenty four of the Queens Councel and Peers of the Realm should be elected and authorised to enquire of all such persons as should attempt any evil against the Queen lay claim to the Crown attempt or invade the Kingdom and that person by or for whom the same shall either be attempted or invaded to be made incapable of the Crown and liable to the Law The poor distressed States of the Low Countreys being now again drawn into a sad straight and neglected by the French more humbly than ever sollicite Queen Elizabeths assistance who considering the growing potency of the Spaniards and the lamentable condition of those afflicted people resolved actually to take them into her Protection and to supply them with a 1000 Horse and 5000 Foot with Pay during the War on condition that the Forts of Flushing Ramekin and the Brill should be delivered up to her use which being agreed to the Earl of Leicester as General with the Earl of Essex the Lords Audley and North c with a great number of Volunteers besides the before promised Forces landed at Flushing in December 1584. where they were honourably received by Sir Philip Sidney Governor of that place whence being with great magnificence conducted to the Hague by the States of Holland Leicester is invested with the Titles of absolute Governor and General of all the United Provinces whereat Queen Elizabeth seemed somewhat displeased as being too great a presumption in them to bestow and in him to accept them without the Queens knowledge and consent The Peace thus broken with Spain the Queen to divert that Kings anger further from home immediately fits our a Navy of twenty one ships for the West Indies where they surprized many Spanish Towns when a Calenture seizing on their Men they returned with a very great Booty homewards by Virginia where Sir Walter Raleigh had planted a Colony from whence they now first brought Tabaco into England The Earl of Arundel having remained near a year in the Tower Anno 1585. was summoned into the Star-Chamber where he is charged with the Fostering of Priests having Correspondence with Allen and Parsons the Jesuite and his endeavouring to depart the Kingdom for which being convicted he was Fined 10000 l. and committed again to the Tower during the Queens pleasure About which time another Conspiracy was discovered against the Queen for which one Ballard a Priest Anno 1586. and thirteen more were hanged drawn and quartered in St Giles's Fields Whereupon the Queen of Scots being supposed conscious of the Treason it was consulted what should be done with her when concluding to put in execution the Statute of 27 Eliz. made about a year since by the procurement of Leicester and his Association for that very purpose Commissioners are appointed to proceed against her who after many meetings at Fotheringhay Castle in Northamptonshire in order to her Tryal finding her to insist on her innocency and exemption as a Sovereign Princess threatned her at last into a compliance whereupon the Court being sate in her presence Chamber and the charge read she replyed That the Letters produced might be Counterfeits the Treasons confessed might be extorted for fear of death motions for the Queens destruction she was never privy to but for practising her own Enlargement as a thing justifiable in her she denied not desiring to be heard in Parliament before the Queen herself which not being granted the Commissioners proceed to Sentence which in the end was performed 1 Aug. 1586. when upon a Scaffold purposely erected in the great Hall of the Castle of Foderinghay she was after nineteen years imprisonment unhappily beheaded To excuse which Sir Robert Cary son to the Lord Hunsdon is sent to King James charging Davyson the Queens Secretary and her too credulous Councel with the Fault protesting the Queens intention otherwise But the King denied him access at the first till means were found to persuade him to continue Amity with England However a War from Spain must certainly be expected and therefore it is resolved to attack them first
whereupon Sir Francis Drake with others are ordered to Sea who sunk took and fired in the Harbor of Cales 100 ships took 4 Forts at Cape St Vincent and performing other eminent Exploits about the Western Isles returned with great spoil While in the same interim Thomas Cavendish passing the Streights of Magellan burnt a great number of Spanish Towns sunk and took nineteen ships in the Coast of Chili Peru New-Spain and North America returning home by the Philippine Isles At this time a Treaty was held between Spain and England at Ostend but nothing concluded and the English Delegates dismist Anno 1588. a great Navy immediately appeared before the Coast of England consisting in about 130 ships aboard which 19290 Soldiers The Spanish Invasion 8350 Mariners 2080 Gally slaves and 2630 great Ordnance to oppose which the Queen provides and sets forth her Navy under the command of the Lord Charles Howard Admiral Sir Francis Drake Vice-Admiral Hawkins Forbisher and others who setting sail from Plymouth the 21 of July bore up to them and after the Signal given the head Ships on each side mutually engaged but night approaching no considerable action past between them two days after they renewed the Fight without any great damage to the English and resting the next day prosecuted it again the twenty fifth with great resolution wherein the English having the better became so encouraged that many of the Nobility as the Earls of Cumberland Oxford and Northumberland with others hired ships at their own charges to attend the Admiral increasing his Fleet to about 140 sail On the 27th of July the Spanish Armada came to an Anchor near Calais when the English Admiral having the day after converted eight of his worst Ships into Fireships sent them in the night before the Wind towards the Spanish Fleet who seeing them all on fire made the best way they could cutting their Cables and flying towards Flanders where before Graveling they were again encountred by the English who assisted by the Dutch forced them home after a tedious Voyage by the North of Scotland whil'st her Majesty in person came with a considerable Army to the Camp at Tilbury in Essex to oppose the designed Invasion of the Kingdom by this Invincible as they called it Armada The next year after Anno 1589. to revenge this Invasion the Queen gave leave to Sir Francis Drake Sir John Norris and others to undertake a Voyage into Spain to endeavor the establishment of Don Antonio into the Kingdom of Portugal who setting forth from Plymouth the 5th of April landed at Groyne in Galitia which they took and sailing thence into Portugal were met by the Earl of Essex who joining them they proceeded to Penycha which they also took and thence to Lisbon where all expectations sailing they were repulsed Anno 1591. yet seising on 60 Hulks in their retreat laden with Corn and Ammunition they came and pillaged Virgo and the adjacent Countrey and so returned into England This year the Queen sent the Earl of Essex with 4000 men to assist the King of Navarre Henry of Bourbon a Protestant in the gaining the Crown of France which was left him by the French King Henry III. against the Duke of Guise Head of the League whose Declaration was for a Catholick King who landing in Normandy directed his way to that King then at Noyon where they concluded upon the besieging of Roan which was afterwards effected about which time one Hacket pretending himself to be Christ Anno 1592. was executed in Cheapside persisting to the last in his horrid Blasphemies About this time the Lord Thomas Howard with six of the Queens ships having waited at the Azores six months for the Spanish West-India Fleet was at last set upon by fifty Spanish Men of War Convoys to that Navy who overpowering the English took the great Ship the Revenge commanded by the valiant Sir Richard Greenville Vice-admiral which Sir Walter Raleigh shortly after strook scores with them for intercepting a mighty Carraque of theirs called the Mother of God valued at 15000 l. Sterling The War with Spain continuing Anno 1593. a sharp Conflict happens at Sea between the two Nations wherein Sir Martin Forbisher received his deaths wound while Sir Richard Hawkins coming home by the Straights of Magellan took five rich Spanish ships but was himself shortly after intercepted which hard fortune was soon recompenced by James Lancaster who taking no less than thirty nine rich Vessels from the Spaniards on the Coast of America brought them all safe to England This year Sir Walter Raleigh undertook his Voyage to Guiana Anno 1595. Preston and Sommers to the West of America Hawkins and Drake those two famous Seamen to Porto Rico but none of them meeting with any considerable success the two last died for grief The Earl of Tyrone alias Tir-Oen having the year before submitted himself to William Russel youngest son of the Earl of Bedford then Deputy of Ireland is now again found in Rebellion when Sir John Norris being sent against him out of Ireland he dissembling another submission is pardoned During which to divert the King of Spain from invading England a Navy of 150 ships besides 22 sail of Dutch was fitted out from Plymouth in the beginning of June and being arrived near Cape St Vincent were advertised that a great Fleet of Spaniards lay at anchor before Cales whereupon the Generals Robert Earl of Essex and Charles Howard Lord Admiral sailing thither set upon them and after a sharp Fight took and destroyed the greater part of them when forcing his entrance with great valour into the Town he enriched himself with an infinite Booty demolishing the Fort while Raleigh was sent to fire the Merchantmen lying at Portreal which done they unwillingly returned home by the Queens command having damaged the Spaniards to the value of Twenty Millions of Duckets About the time that Thomas Arundel of Wardour returned from the Wars in Hungary against the Turks where for his great services he was made Count of the Sacred Empire Queen Elizabeth understanding that the Spaniards designed to Invade Ireland Anno 1596. set forth another great Navy of above 160 Men of War under the command of the Earl of Essex the Lord Thomas Howard and Sir Walter Raleigh for intercepting the Spanish Fleet from the West Indies which at Gratiosa they narrowly missed gaining only three of forty while the rest got into Harbour All Tyrone's former dissimulations breaking out now into an open and declared Rebellion Anno 1598. the Earl of Essex is at last sent thither as Lord-Lieutenant with 18700 Foot and 1300 Horse fully authorized to conclude Peace or make War when after some slight skirmishes a conference is held with Tyrone and a Truce concluded with which the Queen being dissatisfied remands him home when being come he falls on his knees begging the Queens mercy who receiving him less kindly than formerly commits him
to the custody of the Lord Privy Seal shortly after which he was brought to a private Tryal wherein he was accused for First Making the Earl of Northampton General of the Horse Secondly Drawing his Forces into Munster and neglecting the Arch-rebel Tyrone and Thirdly Having a Private Parley with him To which protesting his innocency and craving the Queens mercy he was at last enlarged when falling into new Dilemma's he was with the Earl of Southampton and others committed to the Tower With the begining of the year they were brought to their Trials Anno 1600. the Earl of Essex and other his Confederates beheaded some hanged and the rest suspended All this while the Rebellion remained hot in Ireland Tyrone having received aid from Spain now carries himself as Monarch of the Country but by one single Battel near Kinsale on Christmass Eve they were by the Lord Mountjoye defeated and the Spanish * General who had possessed himself of Kingsale Don John d' Aqu●ta forced to a Capitulation whereupon Kinsale with other Forts being by Treaty yielded up the Spaniards quit the Kingdom and are conveyed home Tyrone thus deserted submits wholly to the Queens mercy rendring himself to the Lord Mountjoy then Deputy of Ireland who designing to bring him into England was prevented by the death of the Queen Her death which happened at her Palace of Richmond 24 March 1602. when she had lived 69 years 6 months and seven days and reigned 44 years 4 months and 7 days Eight days Camden Her Body being embalmed and wrapped in Lead was conveyed to Whitehall whence the 28th of April it was brought to St Peters at Westminster with great solemnity attended by Funeral Mourners to the number to 1600 by her converted into a Collegiate Church with a Dean 12 Prebends Vicars and Singing-men a Master Usher and 40 Scholars and 12 Alms-men and there buried in the magnificent Chappel of her Grandfather King Henry VII where her Royal Successor King James built for her a stately Monument near the East end of the North Isle which being of white Marble and supported by ten Corinthian Pillars of black Marble hath the Frize thereof adorned with the Arms of all the Royal Matches in a direct Succession from Edward the Confessor and also with Impalements of several Branches of the Kingly Family The Figure of which Tomb with the Epitaphs at each end of it containing a Summary of her most memorable Actions I have here exhibited On a Tablature over the Cornish at the head of the Tomb. MEMORIAE AETERNAE ELIZABETHAE ANGLIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGINAE R. HENRICI VIII FILIAE R. HEN. VII NEPTI R. ED. IIII. PRONEPTI PATRIAE PARENTI RELIGIONIS ET BONARVM ARTIVM ALTRICI PLVRIMARVM LINGVARVM PERITIA PRAECLARIS TVM ANIMI TVM CORPORIS DOTIBVS REGIISQ VIRTVTIBVS SVPRA SEXVM PRINCIPI INCOMPARABILI IACOBVS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX VIRTVTVM ET REGNORVM HAERES BENE MERENTI PIE POSVIT On the Basement at the ●ead REGNO CONSORTES ET VRNA HIC OBDORMIMUS ELIZABETHA ET MARIA SORORES IN SPE RESVRRECTIONIS Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Comiti de BRIDGE WATER Vicecomiti BRACKLEY et Baroni de ELLESMERE Serenissmoque Regi CAROLO 2 do in Comitatu Buckinghamiae locum tenenti hanc Monumenti Elizabethae Reginae Figuram hunnili m● DDDFS SIC DONEC HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT R Gaywood fecit MEMORIAE SACRUM On a like Tablature over the Cornish at the foot RELIGIONE AD PRIMAEVAM SINCERITATEM RESTAVRATA PACE FUNDATA MONETA AD IUSTUM VALOREM REDUCTA REBELLIONE DOMESTICA VINDICATA GALLIA MALIS INTESTINIS PRAECIPITI SUBLEVATA BELGIO SUSTENTATO HISPANICA CLASSE PROFLIGATA HIBERNIA PULSIS HISPANIS ET REBELLIBUS AD DEDITIONEM COACTIS PACATA REDDITIBVS VTRIVSQ ACADEMIAE LEGE ANNONARIA PLURIMVM ADVCTIS TOTA DENIQ ANGLIA DITATA PRVDENTISSIMEQ ANNOS XLV ADMINISTRATA ELIZABETHA REGINA VICTRIX TRIVMPHATRIX PIETATIS STVDIOSISSIMA FAELICISSIMA PLACIDA MORTE SEPTUAGENARIA SOLVTA MORTALES RELIQVIAS DVM CHRISTO IVBENTE RESVRGANT IMMORTALES IN HAC ECCLESIA CELEBERRIMA AB IPSA CONSERVATA ET DENVO FVNDATA DEPOSVIT On the Basement at the foot OBIIT XXIIII MARTII ANNO SALVTIS M. DC II. REGNI XLV AETATIS LXX For an Eternal Memorial Thus Englished by Mr. Speed in his Chronicle of the Kings of England Unto Elizabeth Queen of England France and Ireland Daughter of King Henry the Eighth Grandchild to King Henry the Seventh Great-Grandchild to King Edward the fourth The Mother of this Her Country The Nurse of Religion and Learning for perfect skill of very many Languages for glorious endowments as well of Mind as Body and for her regal Vertues beyond her Ser. A Prince Incomparable Iames of Great Britaine France and Ireland King Inheritour both of Her vertues and Kingdoms to Her so well deserving piously hath this erected Consorts both in Throne and in Grave heere rest we two Sisters Elizabeth and Mary in hope of our Resurrection Sacred unto Memory Religion to its Primitive Sinceritie Restored Peace Thorowly Settled Coine to the true value refined Rebellion at home extinguished France neere ruine by intestine mischiefs received Netherland supported Spaines Atmano vanquished Ireland with Spaniards expulsion and Traitors coercion quieted both Vniversities Revenewes by a Law of Provision exceedingly augmented Finally all England enriched and xlv yeeres most prudently governed Elizabeth a Queen a Conqueresse a Triumpher the most devoted to Piety the most happy after ixx. yeeres of her life quietly by death departed hath left heere in this most famous Collegiat Church which by her was established and refounded these remaines of her Mortality until at Christs call they shall again rise immortal She died xxiiij March the yeere of Saluation MDCII of her Raigne XLV of her Age LXXII 15. MARGARET QUEEN of SCOTS eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England c. CHAP. VI. THis Princess Margaret In pale Or d Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules Scotland and France and England quarterly Which Arms are carved and painted on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in King Henry VII his Chappel Th. Milles p. 221. eldest Daughter of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth Daughter of King Edward IV. and Sister to King Henry VIII was born on the 29th day of November in the year of our Lord 1489. and of her Fathers Reign the fifth At the age of 14 years she was assied unto James IV. King of Scots Richard Grafton f. 56. who had earnesty desired her in Marriage whereupon King Henry her Father accompanying her as far as Cole-Weston beside Northampton where his Mother the Countess of Richmond then lay having given her his Blessing with fatherly counsel and exhortation committed the guard and conduct of her person principally to the Earls of Surrey and Northumberland and to such Ladies and Gentlewomen as were appointed to
of Bedford as her Deputy and a Font of massie Gold for a Present in value 1043 l. but gave him express command that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King But before a month or two after the Christning were passed this Matrimonial King in a stormy and tempestuous night was strangled in his Bed and then cast forth into a Garden and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife was born also in England He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age left Issue by her his only Child Arabella Stewart who being Cousin Germain to King James and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour second Son of the Earl of Hertford afterwards Earl of Hertford and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London where the said Lady Arabella ended her life without Issue upon the 27th day of September An. _____ and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII where I have seen her Lead Coffin without any Monumental Inscription 17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE CHAP. VII The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII in Westminster Abby Vide p. 506. THis Mary sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots and of Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise Son of James IV. King of Scots by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough where the English became victorious An. 1547. But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France when Henry II. the French King taking that Realm into his protection sends them Forces Her first Marriage and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin which Marriage when they came of years was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall much of which is said to be her own handy-work by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan upon which it was agreed among other things That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland under the same Crown the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine and County of Poicton Shortly afterwards this King Daulphin not being above sixteen years old succeeded to the Crown of France after the death of Henry II. his Father by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife the 8th day of September An 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland they lay claim to the Crown of England quartering the Arms thereof and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough these Arms and Titles were to be disused This Royal Couple continued but a short time together for King Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear it caused his death the 5th of December An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes After whose decease Mary the Queen-Dowager having no Issue by him retired into Scotland where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox Her second Marriage from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII his Chapel vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary he was most cruelly murthered so that the Queen being thereby left alone is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers The man pitched upon is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell being then great in her favor and of singular eminency for his Valor And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther yet is he by Murray Morton and their Confederates recommended to the Queen to which motion as being destitute of Friends and not knowing whom to trust she at last consents But upon these Conditions That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage and also of the Kings murther Hereupon a course is plotted by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar and Morton being his Advocate by the Sentence of the Judges clearly acquitted Her third Marriage Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney and many of the Nobility consenting married to Queen Mary which bred a suspicion in several that the Queen was conscious of the murther the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended which suspicion once raised they seek by all means to increase thereby to have the better colour against her and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell and consented to the marriage now with others takes Arms against her as a delinquent in both force him to fly and then seize upon the Queen whom clad in very homely Garments they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife and this Earl of Murray her Son the King 's lawfully begotten Son Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland to expostulate with the Confederates touching their cruel usage
Wife of Adrian Stock Esq which Adrian erected for her a fair Monument with her Effigies thereon in Princely Habit in the Chappel of St. Edmond in Westminster Abbey Upon which this following Epitaph is inscribed IN CLARISS DOM. FRANCISCAE SUFFOLCIAE QUANDAM DUCISSAE EPICEDION Trusly and welbeloved We grete you well letting you to understand that for the good zeal and affection which We of long time have borne to our derely beloved Cousyn the Lady Frances late Duchess of Southfolk and especially for that she is lynyally decended from our Grandfather King Henry the Seventhe as also for other causes and considerations Us thereunto moving in perpetual memory of the same We have thought it requisite and expedyent to graunte and give unto her and to her Posterity an Augmentation of Our Armes to be borne with the difference to the same by us assigned and the same to bear in the place of the first quarter and so to be placed withe the Armes of her Auncestors as by the Orders of Our Office it is manifest according to the Skochin by Us directed to you in that behalf that is to saye Our Armes with a bordure goubony golde and Azure whyche shall be an apparent declaration of here consanguynyte unto Us. Whereupon We will and requier you to see the same entryd into your Registres and Recordes and at this her Funeral to plasse the same Augmentation withe her Auncestors Armes in Banners Bannerols Lozenges and Scocheons as otherwise when it shall be thought mete and convenyent And this Our Letters shall be your sufficyent warant and discharge in this behaulf Geouen under Our Signet at Our Palace of Westminster the therde daye of December in the seconde yeare of Our Reigne To Our trusty and welbe loved Seruant Sir Gilbert Dethike Knight alias Garter Our principal King of Arms and William Harvy Esquier alias Clarencieux King of Armes of the South parte of this Our Real me of England and to either of them NIL DECVS AUT SPLENDOR NIL REGIA NOMINA PROSVNT SPLENDIDA DIVITIIS NIL IUVAT AMPLA DOMVS OMNIA FLVXERVNT VIRTVTIS SOLA REMANSIT GLORIA TARTAREIS NON ABOLENDA ROGIS NVPTA DVCI PRIVS EST VXOR POST ARMIGERI STOK FVNERE NVNC VALEAS CONSOCIATA DEO HERE LYETH THE LADIE FRANCES DVCHESS OF SOVTHFOLKE DOVGHTER TO CHARLES BRANDON DVKE OF SOVTHFOLKE AND MARY THE FRENCH QVEENE FIRST WIFE TO HENRIE DVKE OF SOVTHFOLKE AND AFTER TO ADRIAN STOCK ESQVIER The Duchess Frances had Issue by Henry Duke of Suffolk her first Husband three Daughters 17. Jane Grey married to Guilford Dudley Dudley viz. Or a Lyon rampant with the Tails vert impaling Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure three Torteaux in Chief and over all a Label of three points Ermine Grey fourth Son of John Duke of Northumberland whose aim being no less than to have the whole Government of the Kingdom allured the Duke of Suffolk her Father to countenance the proclaiming of this his Daughter the Lady Jane to be Queen of England Stows Annals upon pretence of King Edward's designation of her so to be by his Will which attempt not taking effect cost the two Dukes the Son Guilford Dudley and the Lady Jane Grey their lives being all four beheaded and she deceasing without Issue 17. Katherine Grey their second Daughter was espoused to Henry Lord Herbert eldest Son to William Earl of Pembroke and being divorced from him Annal. Eliz per Camden de an 1562. married to Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Seamour impaling Grey who deceased An. 1621. having had Issue by her Edward Seymour Lord Beauchamp who dying in his said Fathers life time An. 1618. left Issue by Honora his Wife daughter of Sir Richard Rogers of Brianston in the County of Dorset Kt. Edward Seymour Lord Beauchampe of whom there is no Issue Sir William Seymour Kt. his second Son and Sir Francis Seymour third Son Sir William Seymour Kt. the second Son succeeded his Grandfather Edward Earl of Hertford in his Honors and married two Wives first the Lady Arabella Seamour viz. quarterly Or on a Pile Gules between six Flowers de Lize Azure three Lyons passant guardant of the first and Gules two Wings conjoined Or impaling Dev reux Which is Argent a Fesse Gules and three Tortaux in Chief Daughter of Charles second Son of Mathew Earl of Lenox by whom he had no Issue and afterwards Frances Daughter of Robert Devereux Earl of Essex Sister and Coheir to Earl Robert Pat. an 16 Car. 1. p. 1. An. 16. Car. 1. this William was for his eminent merit advanced to the Dignity of Marquis of Hertford and living to see the Restauration of his present Majesty King Charles II was by a Special Act in that Parliament begun at Westminster Journal of Parl. the 25th of April in the twelfth year of His Reign restored to the Title of Duke of Somerset I. 8. fol. 80. a. in Coll. Arm. by a Repeal of that Act of the 5 and 6 Edward VI. for the attainder of Edward Duke of Somerset his Great-grandfather After which departing this life the 24th of October the same year 1660. he left Issue by the said Lady Frances his second Wife five Sons viz. William and Robert who died unmarried at the age of twenty years Henry Lord Beauchamp third Son who took to Wife Mary Daughter of Arthur Lord Capel Seamour impaling Capel viz. Gul●s a Lyon a Lyon rampant in three Crosse-croslets fichee Or. and Sister of Arthur Earl of Essex and died at the age of 28 years in the life-time of his Father Fun. of the Nob. unmarked in Coll. Arm. fol. 31. a. leaving Issued by her one Son named William who was after the decease of his Grandfather Duke of Somerset but he departed this life the 12th of December 1671. unmarried in his 20th year and was interred at Great Bedwind in the County of Wilts Edward Seymour was the fourth Son of William Duke of Somerset and died in his infancy and John Seymour was his fifth Son who out-living his Nephew Duke William enjoyed his Honours but a short time and having taken to Wife Sarah Daughter of Sir Richard Alston Kt. deceased in April An. 1675. without Issue his Body being interred in the Cathedral Church at Salisbury The Issue Male of the first Line being thus extinguished I now come to Sir Francis Seymour Kt. the third Son of Edward Lord Beauchamp Son and Heir of Edward Earl of Hertford which Sir Francis upon the 19th of February 16 Car. 1. was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Seamour of Trowbridge in Com. Wilts He took to his first Wife Frances the Daughter and Heir of Sir Gilbert Prinne of Allington in the County of Wilts Pat. an 16. Car. 1. p. 7. Kt. by whom he had Issue Charles Lord Seamour who succeeding him married to his second Wife the first dying without Issue Male Elizabeth
CHARLES II HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT 18. JAMES KING of ENGLAND SCOTLAND An. Dom. 1603. FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. Surnamed STVART CHAP. I. The Figure of King James his Great Seal is exhibited in the 514 page of this seventh Book on which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes having the great Collar of the Order of St. George about his Neck a Royal Crown on His Head the Scepter of the Flower-de-Lize in His Right Hand and in His Left the Ball or Mound with a Cross on the top thereof On the right side of His Throne is a Lyon crowned sedant supporting with his right Paw a Standard Ensigned with the Arms of Cadwallader the last King of the Britains which is Azure a Cross Patouce fitchee Or. On the left side is an Unicorne gorged with a Coronet and Chained in the like posture as the Lyon holding with his left Foot a Standard of the Arms of King Edgar Sovereign of the Island of Great Britain who did bear Azure a Cross flowery betwixt four Martletts Or. These Ensigns were here placed to shew His Majestics descent from the Blood Royal of the Welch and English Over these Standards are placed the Kings Arms within the Garter Ensigned with a Royal Crown Who as he was the happy Uniter of three Kingdoms under one Head so was He the first of our Monarchs that quartered the Arms of those three Kingdoms in one Shield by the addition thereto of the Ensignia of Scotland and Ireland to which His Motto of Tria in Vno juncta seemeth to have respect and His Inscription upon the Twenty Shilling Piece of Gold called the Vnite stamped on the one side with His Picture formerly used with his Stile Iacobus Dei Gra Mag Britannie Fran et Hiber Rex And on the other side His Arms Crowned with this word Faciam eos in gentem unam His Five-Shilling Piece of Gold called the Britain Crown had on one side His Picture and His Stile as aforesaid and on the other side His Arms with this Word Henricus Rosas Regna Iacobus meaning thereby that King Henry VII was the Uniter of the Roses or Families of Lancaster and York but He the Uniter of the two Kingdoms The said Seal and Reverse are circumscribed IACOBUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR In which we find no mention of Magnae Britanniae that being a fit Title for His Coin which was current throughout His Dominions but this Stile only applicable to the Seal under which he passed all Grants in His Kingdoms of England and Ireland but not of Scotland He having a Great Seal for that Kingdom also in which Scotland is placed before England and also the Arms of Scotland in the first Quarter of the Royal Shield On the Reverse of this Great Seal the King is represented on Horseback in Armour in His right Hand holding his Sword brandished over his Head on his Casque is placed his Crest and in his left Hand he sustains His Shield upon which he bears Quarterly of four peeces The first France and England quarterly The second Or a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counterflowry Gules Scotland The third Azure an Harpe Or stringed Argent Ireland The fourth as the first His Horse is Caparisoned having on his Buttocks the Quarterings aforesaid richly embroidered The ground of the Seal is charged with a Rose a Flower-de-Lis and an Harp all Crowned and under the Horse with a Greyhound Current The Supporters of this Kings Arms were the English Lyon Crowned on the right side of the Escocheon and the Scottish Unicorn on the lest His Motto BEATI PACIFICI THis Wise and Peaceable Prince Son of Henry Stuart Lord Darley by Mary Queen of Scots only Daughter and Heir of James V. Son of James IV. King of Scots and Margaret eldest Daughter of King Henry VII was born in the Castle of Edenborough the 19th of June 1566. An. 8 Eliz. whose Father being cruelly made away by the procurement of the Earls of Murray and Morton and his Mother by them thrust into Prison even after they had constrained her to marry Earl Bothwell the late King her Husbands Murtherer this young Prince scarce 13 Months old is Proclaimed Anointed and Crowned King by the factious Lords and Murray himself her base Brother made Regent who after the Queens escape out of Prison having forced her to relinguish the Kingdom meets with a violent death at Lithquo in Scotland thereby leaving Mathew Earl of Lenox Grandfather to the young King first Governor then Regent of the Kingdom The factious Nobility of Scotland growing potent Anno 1573. the Regent is forced to request aid from Queen Elizabeth in defence of the young King which granted the Castle of Edenborough then in the hands of the Rebels is recovered but the adverse party setting upon him unawares he is obliged to render himself unto David Spense of Wormester whose care to defend him was the cause that he together with the Regent was slain by Bell and Caulder after having with great industry governed the Kingdom for his Grandchild about fourteen Months In whose room John Ereskin Earl of Marr by common consent of the Kings Faction being chosen Regent he when he had governed thirteen Months died of grief for the troubles he sustained in the place after whose death the Regency lay vacant till by Queen Elizabeths procurement James Douglas Earl of Morton was made Regent who shortly after confirmed the protection and keeping of the Kings Person to Alexander Ereskin Earl of Marr to whom that custody during the Minority of their Kings of right belonged though himself a Minor also The Earl of Morton thus exercising the Regency contrary to the liking of the Scottish Lords against whom he was obliged to make use of the assistance of Queen Elizabeth with much difficulty preserves himself from the designs of the French for depriving him of the Regency and getting the young King into France pursuant to the inclinations of the Queen his Mother but at length growing covetous and thereby incurring a general hate with joint consent of the Nobility the administration of affairs is translated to the King himself then but twelve years old or thereabout An. 1579. Whereupon the King desires of Queen Elizabeth the confirmation of the Treaty of Edenborough made An. 1559. with the restitution of his Patrimony in England viz. the Lands granted to his Grandfather and Grandmother Mathew Earl Lenox and his Countess Shortly after the Earl of Morton late Regent engrosses the affairs of State and the custody of the King whereupon the Lords rise up in Arms but are appeased by the English Ambassador yet not so but that afterwards Morton was accused by the Earl of Arran as accessary to the murther of the Kings Father and thereupon beheaded while those of his Faction seek
in disposing of that Honour King James being now setled at London sends the Earls of Sussex and Lincoln with divers other Lords and Ladies into Scotland to conduct his Queen and Children thence into England who returning the 27th of June brought with them Prince Henry then nine years of age and the Lady Elizabeth leaving Charles the young Duke of Albany not yet three years old behind them who the year after falling sick of a Fever Doctor Atkins being sent unto him not only in six weeks cured him of his Distemper but brought him safe in October to Windsor for which the King most liberally rewarded him Divers new Lords being created this year 1603. and several Ambassadors from Foreign Princes sent to congratulate His Majesties happy arrival to the Crown received a strange kind of Treason was discovered for the surprising His Majesty and Council and setting up the Lady Arbella c. for which the Lords Cobham and Grey Sir Walter Raleigh Sir Griffith Markham and others were apprehended in July and committed to the Tower and in November after the Plague raging in London arraigned at Winchester and condemned Watson and Clerk two Priests executed and George Brook Brother to the Lord Cobham beheaded After which was solemnized the Coronation of the King and Queen preceeded by divers Promotions to Titles of Honour and performed with all the Magnificence and Antient Rights of the English Kings at Westminster the 25th of July Anno 1603. Their Coronotion being the Feast of St. James An. 1603. by the hands of John Whitgift Archbishop of Canterbury where the Antique Regal Chair of Inthronization did happily receive with the Person of His Majesty the full accomplishment of that Prophetical Prediction of this His coming to the Crown of England And the 5th of August following being Friday the Kings deliverance from Gowries Conspiracy that day three years before was publickly solemnized The King keeping the Feast of St. George at Greenwich Anno 1604. made the Duke Vlrick Brother to the Queen and the Earl of Northampton Knights of the Garter Robert Cecil Lord Cranburn Earl of Salisbury Philip Herbert Earl of Montgomery with divers other Barons at which time one Richard Hadock pretending to Preach in his sleep declaimed much against the Pope the Cross in Baptism and the last Canons of the Church of England but being discovered and confessing the Imposture to the King he was graciously pardoned A Parliament now sitting at Westminster the Never to be forgotten Powder-Plot was happily discovered Anno 1605. and the design of blowing up the King and the House of Lords with Gun-powder prevented a Letter to the Lord Mount-eagle advising him to absent himself from that Session giving light to the Conspiracy when the King ordering a search to be made in those Cellars found 36 Barrels of Gun-powder deposited there by the Confederacy of Robert Catesby and others while Catesby himself with Thomas Percy and one Winter about the appointed time that the Blow should have been given made shew of a Hunting Match near Dunchurch in Warwick-shire where they expected some people would have joined with them with design as was said of surprising the Lady Elizabeth then at the Lord Harringtons House in that County and the Duke of York if they could get him But the Plot being known they are opposed on every side when flying to Mr. Littletons in Worcestershire the two first were there slain Winter taken and brought to London and there with another of his name Guido Faux Robert Keyes Thomas Bates Sir Everard Digby John Grant and others arraigned condemned and deservedly drawn hang'd and quartered unpitied of all onely Sir Everard as an honest and well accomplisht person and one that was unwittingly drawn in was generally lamented while an universal joy was expressed even by the Embassadors of the King of Spain the Arch-Duke and the other Foreign Prince for so great a Deliverance Hereupon the Lord Mount-Eagle is nobly rewarded and the day of the discovery being the 5th of November for ever set apart for a Memorial of Thanksgiving On the 17th of July Anno 1606. Christian King of Denmark Brother to Queen Anne with eight ships came to an Anchor in the River of Thames over against Gravesend where he was met the next day by King James and Prince Henry attended with many Lords who conducted him through London to Somerset House in the Strand There he was most Royally entertained till the 12th of August at which time he departed with equal State and the 23d of September following Francis Prince of Vaudemont third Son to the Duke of Lorrain arrived at London attended by many Lords and Gentlemen of his own Country who in like manner were most nobly received at Hampton Court where they feasted fourteen days and then returned About the middle of May this year Anno 1607. happened an Insurrection in Northamptonshire and the Counties adjacent by the common People under the Conduct of one John Reynolds commonly called Captain Pouch concerning Inclosures but they were soon supprest by the Earls of Huntington and Exceter and their Leader made an example The April following George Jervis and in June after Thomas Garnet Anno 1608. were executed at Tyburn as Seminary Priests And now again Hugh Earl of Tir-Oen although the King had been graciously pleased not long before to pardon him upon submission being fled beyond Sea with the Earl of Tirconel and others sollicites aid from Foreign Princes in order to a new Rebellion offering the Kingdom of Ireland to the Pope for his assistance This year the new Exchange in the Strand was finished by Robert Earl of Salisbury Anno 1609. and being furnisht the King and Queen were invited thither the 11th of April where His Majesty gave it the Name of Britains Burse while His Attendants were furnisht with all things gratis The same year the King had aid of His Subjects of England according to an Ancient Custom for making His eldest Son Prince Henry Knight Anno 1610. then almost sixteen years of age who in the year following was Created Prince of Wales This being the ninth year of His Majesties Reign Anno 1611. Baronets instituted He instituted a new Hereditary Title of Honor inferior to a Baron but superiour to a Knight stiled a Baronet to be conferred by Patent under the Great Seal the number whereof according to that Institution was not to exceed 200 nor to be compleated when any of them should be extinct for want of Heirs Male The Persons created were to be Gentlemen of three descents at the least to have 1000 l. per annum in present possession and to give 1000 l. in Mony towards the Plantation of the Province of Vlster in Ireland Or maintain 30 foot Soldiers at the rate of 8 d. per diem apiece in Ireland for three years whereof to advance the first year at the passing of the Patent for which they were to bear in
their own Coat an Augmentation of the Arms of Vlster viz. Argent a sinister Hand couped Gules an Honour at this day very numerous contrary to the original Institution whereof nothing seems to have been observed but only the Precedency and Augmentation One Robert Carr a Gentleman of Scotland in favor with the King having been on Easter Monday Anno 1613. An. 1611. created Viscount Rochester and the 22 of April 1612. sworn of the Privy Council was the 4th of November this year created Earl of Somerset and the 10th of July following made Lord Chamberlain when marrying the Countess of Essex soon after her divorce from that Earl he by her means grew so incensed against Sir Thomas Overbury for dissuading and inveighing against the Match that he got him committed to the Tower and there poisoned for which Sir Gervais Elwaies the Lieutenant with four others were put to death the Earl and his Lady condemned but their lives spared yet so as never to approach the Court or see the Kings Face Thus room being made for a new Favourite Mr. George Villers fourth Son of Sir George Villers of Brokesby in Leicestershire succeeds him whom the King first Knighted making him a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber then Baron of Whaddon Viscount Villers and Master of the Horse afterwards Earl and Marquis of Buckingham and Lord Admiral and lastly Duke of Buckingham withal creating his Mother Countess of Buckingham his Sisters Husband Earl of Denbigh and his two Brothers one Viscount Purbeck the other Earl of Anglesey About which time the Corps of Queen Mary the Kings Mother was removed from Peterborough to Westminster and there interred under a sumptuous Tomb of His Majesties erection Sir Robert Shirley third Son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston in Sussex Kt. having 16 years before betaken himself to Travel and served many Christian Princes especially Rodolphus the Roman Emperor by whom he was made Earl of the Empire and the last ten years in Persia where being General of the Artillery he had the honour to marry a Sister to one of those Queens came now in Embassie from that Emperor to King James to signifie the Sophies great affection to His Majesty with a tender of free Trade throughout all his Dominions when staying here about a Twelve-month his Lady was delivered of a son unto whom the Queen was Godmother and Prince Henry Godfather which leaving in England his self and Lady returned into Persia This year being the tenth of King James Anno 1612. Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine landed at Gravesend the sixteenth of October and with great State was conducted to Whitehall where the Marriage formerly treated of between him and the Princess Elizabeth was now on St. Valentines day the 14th of February happily consummated in the Chappel at Whitehall The Feast being sumptuously kept at Essex house till the 10th of April when taking leave of their Majesties he embarked with his Princess for Holland and so to Heydelberg But these joyful Nuptials were sadly preceded by the death of the most hopeful Prince Henry This year Charles Duke of York was in his Brother stead created Prince of Wales Anno 1614. for which great Triumphs were made at London and Ludlow In July Christian King of Denmark made the Queen his Sister a second Visit in England and in 1615. was finished that great Expensive Undertaking of Sir Hugh Midleton in conveying the New River Water from Chadwell and Anwell near Ware in Hertfordshire to the City of London King James taking his Progress into Scotland Anon 1616. Her death stayed there six Months when having setled the Affairs of that Kingdom I. 4. p. 5. in Coll. Arm. he returned for England the 15th of September On Tuesday the 2d day of March about two of the Clock in the morning An. Dom 16.8 deceased Anne Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland at the Kings Palace of Hampton Court from whence her Corps was brought by Barge to Denmark commonly called Somerset House and there set forth with all the State and Magnificence of so great a Queen where it remained till the 13th day of May being Thursday in the year 1619 and was then conveyed in a Solemn Proceeding and Attendance of very many of the Nobility and Gentry in Mourning to the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where all the Funeral Ceremonies were performed and then interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII but no Monument is yet erected to her Memory only on a Tablature hanging on the Wall on the North-side thereof these Verses present themselves to your view Ad Potentissimum Serenissimae ANNAE maritum Jacobum Dei Gratiâ Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regem Fidei Defensorem c. Annus et Anna in se redit hic novus illa perennis Cujus vir Pater et Frater Rex Regia proles In coelo eternos Regina est Anna per annos Floreat illa suis in prole aeterna Britannis Inque suo vigeat faeliciter Anna Jacobo Inclyte Rex Britonum veniam da vera loquenti Jacobus caret Anna et non caret Anna Jacobo Maxime Rex Regum Regum solare Jacobum Obiit in Domino Anno Domini 1618. quarto Nonarum Martij annos nata 44. menses 4. et dies 18. About this time Sir Walter Raleigh long before condemned and even then a prisoner in the Tower having procured liberty to go to the West Indies in quest of a Golden Mine hapned to fall upon a Town of the Spaniards called St. Tome which contrary to his Engagement he pillaged and burnt for which at his return he was so severely prosecuted by Count Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador here that this gallant Man after many great Services against the Spaniard and fourteen years reprieve was at last on a sudden beheaded in the Parliament Yard The Count Palatine King Jame's Son-in-Law being now by Election King of Bohemia Anno 1621. was not only driven out of that Kingdom by the Emperor but even out of the Palatinate it self for the recovery of which King James consulting with Count Gondamore is persuaded to a Match between the Infanta of Spain and Prince Charles accordingly the Prince himself accompanied with the Marquis afterwards Duke of Buckingham takes his journy thither in February where though he was royally entertained the space of 8 Months yet by reason of some difference between the Duke of Buckingham and the Count Olivares or the wonted delays or some other design of the Spaniards nothing being concluded the King sent for him home when at his return a consultation is held for the recovering the Palatinate by force and marrying the Prince to a Daughter of France whom he privately had seen in that Court in his journy to Spain Thus stood affair His death Anno 1625. when King james having been afflicted with an Ague l. 4. p. 32. in Coll. Arm. removed from his Palace at Whitehall to Theobalds where his
sickness encreasing vehemently upon him after a months languishing he departed this mortal life upon Sunday between the hours of 11 and 12 in the forenoon the 27th of March 1625. after he had reigned over this Kingdom 22 years and 3 days and over the Kingdom of Scotland 59 years 3 Months and 12 days being aged about sixty years His Body for the greater State was by Torch Light conveyed from Theobalds to Denmark House where having rested from the 23d of April to the 7th day of May It was then carried to Westminster Abbey to a stately Herse with greater solemnity but with greater lamentation and there interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII King Charles his Son and Successor being chief Mourner Upon whose Coffin on a Plate of Copper gilt was engraven this Memorial Depositum Invictissimi Princepis Jacobi primi Magnae Britanniae Franciae Hiberniae Regis qui rerum apud Scotos annos 59. menses 3 dies 12. Et apud Anglos annos 22. et dies 3 pacifice ac faeliciter potitus tandem in domino obdormivit 27. die Martij anno a Christo nato 1625 Aetatis vero suae 60. Children of JAMES King of Great Britain by Queen ANNE of Denmark his Wife Prince Henry did bear the Royal Arms with a Label of three points Argent His Herse set up in the Abbey of Westminster was adorned with the Ensigns of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwal and Earldom of Chester and with several Scroles containing the words FAX MENTIS HONESTAE GLORIA and ME JUVAT IRE PER ALTUM but chiefly with his Arms crowned within the Garter H. P. under a Coronet for Henricus Princeps and the three Feathers the Heredirary Badge of the Princes of Wales 19. HENRY FREDERICK STVART Tho. Mil. p. 251. Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Rothsay and Earl of Chester eldest Son of King James was born on Tuesday the 19th of February 1593. in the thirty sixth year of Queen Elizabeth who by her Proxy Robert Earl of Sussex was his Godmother At nine years of age An. 1603 he with the Queen his Mother and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister were brought into England arriving at York the 11th of June and at Easton in Northamptonshire the 27th where they were met by the King and thence conducted to London On the 2d of July the King then keeping the Feast of St. George at Windsor he was Installed Knight of the Garter and An. 1609. he was made Knight for which the King had Aid of his Subjects throughout England and the Prince to shew his worthiness of it performed notable Atchievements at Barriers with great Skill and Courage being then scarce sixteen years of age and the year after viz. the 30th of May 1610. 8 Jac. R. being then seventeen years old he was created Prince of Wales with great solemnity Garter King of Arms bearing the Letters Patent the Earl of Sussex the Purple Robes the Earl of Huntington his Train the Earl of Cumberland the Sword the Earl of Rutland the Ring the Earl of Derby the Rod and the Earl of Shrewsbury the Cap and Coronet the Earls of Nottingham and Northampton supporting the Prince in his Surcoat onely and bareheaded attended by 25 Knights of the Bath who kneeling before the King whilst the Letters Patents were read by the Earl of Salisbury at the words accustomed the King invested him with the Robes Sword Cap and Coronet Rod and Ring and then kissing him on the cheek the Ceremony ended After which he kept his Court apart Sir Thomas Chaloner his Governor being made his Lord Chamberlain Sir Edward Philips his Chancellor and all other Officers belonging to a Princes Court Illustrissimo Domino GILBERTO Comits de CLARE et Baroni de Houghton Cenotaphij hanc HENRICI Principis WALLIAE in memoriam Iohannis Holles tunc Equitis aurati postea Comitis de Clare Aui sui et Hospitij Principis ejusdem Contrarotulatoris Figuram H.D.F.S. SPES ADVVA AVDACE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE EAX 〈◊〉 HONESTAE GLORIA HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE I vvat●re per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Guva●●●● per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE This Prince being infinitely beloved of the people and one that had given great hope of proving an Heroick Prince it caused suspition in many that his death was not without violence offered to nature Some said by Bunches of Grapes given him to eat some by Gloves of a poisoned Perfume presented him But whatsoever was the cause his death would have given a great blow to the happiness of this Kingdom had there not been another Prince left of a milder spirit perhaps but so accomplished with all excellent Endowments that there could be no great want of Prince Henry so long as there was left Prince Charles 19. ROBERT STVART second Son of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born and died very young in Scotland 19. CHARLES STVART Duke of York and Albany third Son of King James and Queen Anne was created Prince of Wales after the death of his elder Brother Prince Henry and succeeded his Father in the Monarchy of Great Britain as in the following Chapter 19. ELIZABETH STVART Thomas Milles p. 241. Queen of Bohemia and Princess Palatine of the Rhine Federick King of Bohemia did bear for Arms Quarterly 1. Sable a Lyon rampant Or crowned Gules the Palatinate 2. Bendy Lozengy argent and azure ●avaria The third as the second the fourth as the first Over all an Inescocheon Gules charged with a Mound and Cross Or. Which is the Insignia of the Electorate Impaling 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland and 4. France and England quarterly as before Which were the Arms of Elizabeth of England his Wife eldest Daughter of King James born in Scotland upon the 19th day of August An. 1596. was affianced to Frederick V. of the name Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Silesia c. Elector Cup-bearer Penes Edw. Walker Mil. Gart. princ Regem Arm. Cerem 2. fol. 143. and High Steward of the Empire born An. 1596. Who landing at Gravesend upon the 16th day of October An. 1612. in the tenth year of King James was with great State conducted to Whitehall and not long after with Grave Maurice installed Knight of the Garter at Windsor which Ceremony was succeeded by the Consummation of his Marriage on St. Valentines day viz. the 14th of February in the Chappel of Whitehall aforesaid The
Bride being led to Church by two Batchelors her Brother Prince Charles and the Earl of Northampton Lord Privy Seal She was attired all in white having a rich Crown of Gold upon her Head her Hair hanging down at length curiously beset with Pearls and Precious Stones her Train supported by twelve young Ladies in white Garments The King gave her in Marriage the Archbishop of Canterbury married them and the Bishop of Bath and Wells Preached the Bridal Sermon Which ended she was led home by two married Men the Duke of Lenox and the Earl of Nottingham Lord Admiral These Nuptials were celebrated with stately Masques After which the Lord Mayor and Aldermen gave the Bride a Chain of Oriental Pearl valued at two thousand Pounds And now when all things had been performed for honouring their Marriage on the 10th of April the Count Palatine and the Princess Elizabeth took their leave of the King and Queen at Rochester and there embarking on the 29th of the same Month they arrived at Flushing and from thence journied to Heydelberg being received in all places where they passed with great State and Magnificence The Count Palatine being thus strengthened by alliance with the King of Great Britain was though a fit person to be King of Bohemia and accordingly was elected by the Estates of that Kingdom but he was no sooner invested in the Crown than that the Emperor with great Forces assaulted him in Prague and not only drove him with his Wife and Children from thence but took from him also his own Patrimony the Palatinate so as though now a King he was fain to fly to the States of the Low Countreys for a place of Residence King James although he had never given his consent to the Palsgraves taking upon him the Government of that Kingdom as foreseeing in his great Judgement what the event would be yet in this distress he could not forbear to take care of the Queen his Daughter and thereupon sent his Ambassador Sir Richard Weston to the Emperor to sollicite the restoration of the Palatinate but returning without success King James had then a Conference with Count Gundomar the King of Spains Legier in England what course might be taken therein who made him answer there could be no better way than to make a Marriage between his Son the Prince of Wales and the Infanta of Spain the effecting of which he said would be easie if the Prince might have leave to make a Journy into Spain which after much ado was consented unto Upon which Prince Charles with the Marquis of Buckingham and others making a Journy thither by the way of France is magnificently received but after eight months stay in Spain by the delay of the Spaniard rendred ineffectual so that this Exiled Prince the King of Bohemia being dispossessed of his Hereditary Estate died of a Fever in Mentz on the 29th of November 1632. a Prince so sweetly conditioned Galliazo Gualdo lib. 5. p. 147 Englished by the Earl of Monmouth as that he was universally beloved by all Protestants leaving his Queen a Widow who continued at the Hague in Holland till the Restauration of her Nephew King Charles II. to His Monarchy of Great Britain who thereupon sent for her into England Busellinus pars prima in Genealogica Germaniae notitia p. 45. where she arrived at London upon the 17th day of May 1661. and continuing till the 8th of February at the House of the Earl of Craven in Drury Lane a Noble Man very assistant to her in the time of her greatest afflictions and afterwards at Leicester House in the Parish of St. Martin in the Fields contemplating the great mercy of God in bringing her Nephew to his rightful Throne which she declared was the only desire of her heart there departed this mortal life upon Thursday the 13th of February in the same year 1661. and upon Monday following early in the morning was conveyed to Somerset House from whence her Corps in the evening was carried by Barge to the Abbey of Westminster being there accompanied to her Sepulchre by Prince Rupert her Son and many of the Nobility and privately interred in the same Vault in King Henry VII his Chappel with Prince Henry her eldest Brother Upon her Majesties Coffin is fastned a Plate of Silver gilt on which the following Inscription is engraven viz. Depositum Serenissimae et Potentissimae Principissae Elizabethae Reginae Bohemiae relictae Erederici nuper Regis Bohemiae Archidapiferi et Principis Electoris Sacri Romani Imperii et filiae unicae Jacobi Sororis Caroli primi et Amitae Caroli ejus nominis secundi Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regum Quae Aedibus Comitis Leicestriae die Jovis decimo tertio Februarii pijssime in Domino obdormivit Anno a Christo nato 1661. Aetatis suae Sexagessimo sexto She left Issue by Frederick King of Bohemia her Husband these Children following viz. 20. Frederick Henry eldest Son Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria c. born upon the first of January An. 1614 was crowned King of Bohemia by those of his Faction and drowned in Haerlem Meer the 7th of January in the year 1629. and fifteenth of his age 20. Charles Lodowick Count Palatine of the Rhine Ibid. p. 45. Duke of Bavaria Quarterly Sable a Lyon rampant Or crowned Gules and Lozengy in Bend Argent and Azure over all on an Escocheon Gules a Mound with a Cross thereon Or. Impaling Azure a Lion barruly Argent and Gules which is Hellen. Elector and Great Steward of the Empire second Son of Frederick King of Bohemia born at Heydelberg upon the 12 22 day of December Anno 1617. was commonly called the Palsgrave from the High Dutch Psalizgraff Palatij Comes At the age of about four years he was conveyed thence into the Countreys of Wirtenberg and Brandenburg then into Holland where at the Hague and the University of Leyden he was educated in a princely manner At eighteen years of age came into England and was created Knight of the Garter He fought a Battel at Vlota in Westphalia about two years after and An. 1637. passing privately through France to take possession of Brisack intended to be delivered up to him by the Duke of Saxen Weymar together with the command of his Army he was by Cardinal Richlieu discovered at Moulins and thence sent back prisoner to Bois de Vincennes whence after twenty three weeks imprisonment he was by the Mediation of the King of England Charles I. his Uncle set at liberty In the year 1643. he came again into England and with the Kings secret consent because the King could not continue unto him the wonted Pension whil'st the Rebels possest the greatest part of His Majesties Revenues made his addresses to and abode with the disloyal part of the Lords and Commons at Westminster where he continued until the Murder of the said King and the restitution of the Lower
Lovisa and Sophia it is said That the first is the most Learned the second the greatest Artist and the last one of the most accomplished Ladies in Europe 19. MARGARET STVART second Daughter of King James VI. and Queen Anne of Denmark was born in Scotland upon the 24th day of December 1598. and died young in that Kingdom Nobili Erminae Elizabethae relictae Thomae Whitemore de Apley in Agro Salopiensi Baronetti haec Th●●●dorum serenissimi nuper Iacobi Regis Insantularum iconia humile D. D.D.F S. R Gaywood fecit MARIA FILIA JACOBI REGIS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE ET ANNAE REGINAE PRIMAEVA INFANTIA IN COELUM RECEPTA MIHI GAUDIUMNVENI PARENTIBUS DESIDERIUM RELIQUI DIE XVI DECEMBRIS CD DC VII CONGRATULANTES CONDOLETE VIXIT ANNOS II. MENSES V. DIES VIII 19. SOPHIA STVART fourth and youngest Daughter of King James Ibid fol. 92. was born at Greenwich upon Sunday morning the 21 of June 1606. and was Baptized privately the Tuesday following At the head of her Cradle Monument are Arms carved on a Lorenge and that night ended her life Upon Thursday following the Body was conveyed by Barge to the Parliament Stairs accompanied with several of the Nobility Lords and Ladies and the Office of Arms whence proceeding to the South-East door of the Abbey of Westmnister they were there met by the Dean and Prebends with the Choire so they passed into King Henry the Seventh's Chappel where there was an Antiphon sung with the Organ in the mean time the Body was interred in a Vault at the East end of the Tomb then erecting for Queen Elizabeth the Lady Arabella supplying the place of Principal Mourner The Tomb of this Lady Sophia is built in the exact form of a Cradle in which her Effigies lieth done to the life and at the head are fixed her Arms in a Lozenge with a Memorial subscribed in these words SOPHIA ROSULA REGIA PRAEPROPERO FATO DECERPTA ET JACOBO MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGI ANNAE Q REGINAE PARENTIBUS EREPTA UT IN CHRISTI ROSARIO REFLORESCAT HIC SITA EST. JUNII XXIII REGNI I.R. IIII. M. DC VI. Anno 1625. March 27. 19. CHARLES I. KING of GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. Surnamed The MARTYR CHAP. II. I have exhibited the Figures of two Seals of King Charles I. in the 515 and 516 pages of this seventh Book the first of which bears date in the year 1627. upon which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes the Crown on His Head the Collar of the Order about His Shoulders the Scepter in His Right Hand and the Mound in His Left Over His Head is a Compartment containing the Royal Arms which are Quarterly the first France and England quarterly 2ly Scotland 3ly Ireland the fourth as the first On the right side His Throne is the Standard of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules supported by a Lyon of England Crowned On the left side is the Standard of St. Andrew being Azure a Saltir Argent upheld by the Vnicorne of Scotland gorged with a Coronet and Chained On the Counter-Seal he is figured on Horseback armed Cap-a-pee His Casque adorned with Plumes in His right Hand He holds a Sword mounted over His Head and on His left Arm hangs His Shield His Horse hath neither Caparison nor Trappings but a rich Embroidered Saddle by His Horse side is figured a Grayhound current and under the Belly of His Horse is represented a Prospect of the City of London This Seal is circumscribred CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR 1627. and the same on the Reverse excepting the Figures 1627. His second Great Seal differs from the former in the fashion of the Inauguration Chair the Arms of which are supported by two Eagles and the Canopy over the Kings Head the Curtains whereof with the Royal Achievement are held up by two Angels On the Counter Seal He is on Horseback as before excepting the Shield on His left Arm which is placed behind him Ensigned with a Crown and charged with the Royal Arms within the Garter having before His Horse a Crowned Rose This Great Seal is on both sides circumscribed with CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCLAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEL DEFFENSOR 1640. he being the first King that on His Seal wrote Magnae Britanniae That which is most remarkable in the Seals of this King is the Position of His Horse which is retrograde to all those of His Royal Predecessors the Kings of England from William I. King Charles I. Riding toward the right-side of the Throne and all the others towards the left But the former posture is reassumed by His present Majesty King Charles II. He continued to bear the Arms Crest and Supporters of His Royal Father King James THis Charles the second Son living of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born at Dumferling in Scotland the 19th day of November An. 1600. who during his Infancy was of a weak and sickly temper but arriving to riper years proved to be of a very healthful Constitution Whil'st he abode in Scotland he was created Duke of Albany Marquis of Ormond Earl of Ross and Lord Ardmanoch and on Tuesday the 6th of January An. 1604. in presence of the Lords of the Privy Council and other Peers of this Realm created Duke of York at Whitehall with him first appeared the Knights of the Bath in their Hermites Weeds in St. James's Park the Heralds passing before them with the Musick in which Order they proceeded to the Chappel where the Knights offered at the Altar thence with their Esquires before them to their Lodgings where new Attiring themselves in Robes of Crimson Taffata with Hats and white Feathers they returned to the great Chamber where being girded by the King with Swords they received their gilt Spurs After a sumptuous Dinner they again offered their Swords at the Altar and the next day came attired in Purple Sattin before the King with divers of the Nobility carrying the Robes and other Ornaments the Earl of Nottingham with the Duke in his Armes the Earls going before and the Knights of the Bath following till coming where the King sate under a rich Canopy of State the Dukes Parent being read he was invested in the Robes received the Coronet and the Golden Rod which done the Ceremony ended Count Gundomare being sent over Ambassador from the King of Spain to Treat of a Marriage betwixt the young Prince and the Infanta of Spain who confidently affirmed there was no other way to regain the Palatinate and to settle a perpetual Peace in England but by this Match King James having a natural inclination to Peace gives great attention and by advice of the Privy Council the Prince on the 17th of February Anno 1622. 1622. is sent disguised with the Marquis of Buckingham
Expedition caused the King to set out another Fleet under command of the Earl of Northumberland Anno 1636. by whom the Dutch Busses were so scoured from the British Sea that they desired very submissively to Fish by the Kings Commission yet by example of one Mr. Hamden of Buckinghamshire many denyed the payment of this Ship Mony as a thing illegal whereupon the King was willing the same should be referred to the twelve Judges who all except Hutton and Crooke gave their Judgement against Hamden and his Associates which yet did no good as to the quieting of the Malecontents whose scurrulous Pens are now set at work to write against the King and the Bishops for which Mr. Prin Mr. Burton and Dr. Bastwick three violent and restless spirited Men lost their Ears but the Puritanical Party knowing their own strength Anno 1637. were not hereby at all terrified and those in Scotland upon the imposition of the English Liturgy so highly insult that in perfect opposition to whatsoever the King shall order or had commanded to the contrary they enter into a Solemn League and Covenant against Episcopal Government c. Protesting to maintain the same with their lives by the Sword for which purpose they crave aid from France and General Lesley and divers other Commanders are sent for from beyond Sea Anno 1638. whil'st Marquis Hamilton who was intrusted as High Commissioner to suppress them favoured their designs encouraging many of the new fangled Scotch Nobility to trace the same steps till at last they resolve into an Assembly which was once dispersed by the Kings Order yet in despite they meet again and publickly declare in direct terms against the Kings High Commission Service Book which the King discharged them of and all Episcopal Discipline Anno 1639. till at last the King with an Army is obliged to force them to an Accommodation and they upon the Kings too merciful Concessions submit their long intended mischiefs being not yet ripe for execution The King Anno 1640. upon his return the 13th of April called another Parliament who first require of the King to be satisfied in three Points viz. Property of the Subject Security of Religion Priviledge of Parliament But whil'st they considered which was best first to be treated of comes in that Firebrand Sir Henry Vane and falsly told them that the King demanded twelve Subsidies whereat they fell into such a heat against his Majesty that they resolve to Vote against the War with Scotland upon which after twenty two days Session by advice of his Counsel he dissolved them This done the Convocation now sitting framed a Protestation for the settlement of the Church wherein the Archbishop of Canterbury Dr. William Laud shewed himself very zealous against the Puritans Hereupon a Paper was posted on the old Exchange incouraging the Apprentices to Rifle his House at Lambeth which on Monday the 12th of May at night they attempted but were repulsed many taken and imprisoned which were afterwards by their Companions forcibly rescued for which one of the Ringleaders was taken and hanged The Scots still continuing their insolence the King was once more obliged to march with an Army against them towards Scotland where at Newburne near Newcastle Lesley with his Forces meets part of the Kings Army commanded by the Lord Conway upon the 28th of August at the River Tyne and after a hot dispute the Scots gain their passage and put those Forces to flight His Majesty hereupon retires to York is there contented to Treat with them receiving their Petition which in effect contained That a Parliament should be forthwith called The Reformed Religion in both Kingdoms confirmed The Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury brought to the Bar. c. which in respect of a Parliament was seconded by many factious Lords of England So that upon condition the Scots would disband the King at last was content to promise them a Parliament The Marquis of Montross detesting the perfidious proceedings of his Countrymen though he had been a Covenanter became now Loyal as by certain Letters to His Majesty appeared which by the Treachery of Hamilton were stolen out of the Kings Pocket transcribed and the Copies conveyed to the Covenanters which rendred the Earl odious among them However through their daily importunities the King in pursuance of his promise called a Parliament The Long Parliament Novemb. 3. Anno 1640. which began at Westminster Tuesday the 3d of November With which began all the Kings misery though with the former Parliaments he had trouble sufficient for the first thing they fell upon for the pleasing of the people was the reduction of Monopolies receiving of Petitions from such as for their turbulency had suffered in the Starchamber Council Table or High Commission Court and striking at the Earl of Strafford against whom Mr. Pym is sent to the House of Lords with an Impeachment of High Treason And now came Alderman Pennington with several hundreds at his heels bringing a Petition of the Citizens against Church Ceremonies whereupon it was Voted that the Clergy in no Synod or Convocation have any power to make Canons but the Parliament That the present Canons of the Church were against the Laws for which the Archbishop of Canterbury as one of the chief Framers of them must be accused and likewise with the Earl of Strafford committed to the Black Rod against whom the Brethren with full Mouthes now exhibit their Charge Anno 1640. fraught with nothing else but inverterate Malice and groundless Conjectures and all for fear of Popery The Parliament at this time taking upon them to expostulate with the King concerning the Reprieve of one Goodman a Priest as though it lay not in the Kings power without them to pardon any Malefactor whatsoever after Condemnation After many horrid Clamours the King on the 15th of February passes that fatal Bill for a Triennial Parliament upon which proceeds the Earl of Strafford's Tryal who Anno 1641. to every Article preferred against him gave sufficient answer yet since by the accumulation of all together they found him guilty of High Treason the King unwillingly complyed with what he knew was but out of Malice contrived and signed the Warrant for his Execution which to His Majesties own death he repented and accordingly he is beheaded on Tower Hill on the 12th of May following Hereupon the Parliament seem contented and yield that the Scotch Army should be disbanded having Voted 300000 l. towards supply of the losses and necessities of their dear Brethren of Scotland which contrary to their former Agreement upon the late Treaty they had kept above eight Months in England and the King the more to oblige them makes a Progress into Scotland where he stays about four Months during which time the Rebellion before spoken of in Ireland breaks forth into action the Castle of Dublin had like to have been seized the 23d of October 1641.
but the same night the design was discovered by Owen O Conally whereupon the Lords Mac-Guire and Mac-Mahon with divers others are seized on yet in all other parts of that Kingdom the Plot succeeds many places being surprized Forces were hereupon immediately raised in England to go against them and the Marquis of Ormond made General whilst on the other side the Rebels elect Sir Phelim O Neal for theirs who are the first day of January proclaimed Traitors The War continues long many Places and Towns are taken on both sides and many bloody Cruelties committed The King returns from Scotland cause Proclamation to be made for obedience to the Laws concerning Religion against innovation either of Rights or Ceremonies sommoning both Houses to appear before him whereat they disgusted frame a Remonstrance wherein all the misfortunes that had happened since the beginning of the Kings Reign are remembred and laid to the charge of the Bishops and Papists whereupon a tumultuous Rabble of London Apprentices and others in Arms came before Whitehall crying Down with the Bishops and the Whore of Babylon which by the Kings Servants out of Scotland Yard were dispersed but by the Commons House gratified with a Vote contrary to all former Laws and first institution of Parliaments to abolish the Bishops wholly from being Members or having any Votes in the Parliament House Whereupon twelve of them protesting against the proceedings of the Commons absent themselves being all of them not long after charged with Treason ten committed to the Tower and two to the Black Rod. The remaining Juncto for a Parliament it cannot hereafter be properly called Petitioned the King for a Guard to be commanded by the Earl of Essex when His Majesty had more need of one for himself who sending to the Lord Mayor and Aldermen to suppress the rudeness of their Apprentices he received no other satisfaction than another Petition from them much to the same purpose of the last from the Parliament which the King denying is informed that all the late Tumults were chiefly countenanced by five Members of the Commons House viz. Mr. Hollis Mr. Pim Sir Arthur Haslerig Mr. Strode and Mr. Hamden with whom the Scots had held Correspondence in all their late disturbances These were sent for by the King but denied to come whereupon their Trunks and Papers being seized he resolves to Arrest their Persons in the House where coming with his own Guard he demands them and forces the Doors but found none of them there This caused so loud a Cry against the King that all Europe rang of it which Clamours the Londoners maintain with their Swords in their hands till the King and Queen for fear of their lives are inforced to remove to Hampton Court and Sir Thomas Lundesford entertaiinng some Men at Kingston as a needful Guard over His Majesties Person is by a party from the Sedentaries at Westminster apprehended and committed to the Tower their confidence so far hereupon increasing that they Petition the King for the Militia to be disposed into their hands which being denyed them Pim in the House complains of divers Papists who by the Kings Permission were suffered to go into Ireland whereat His Majesty being justly offended sent for the Earls of Essex and Holland with the Lord Kimbolton to appear before him which they denyed the Juncto sending him word that what Mr. Pim had said was the sence of the whole House wherein neither Popish Lords nor Bishops neither had nor should have any thing to say The States of Holland earnestly pressing His Majesty to have the Princess Mary sent unto her Betrothed Husband the Prince of Orange at this time she went over accompained with the Queen her Mother after whose departure the King being at Greenwich receives another Petition from the Sedentaries for the Militia and after that at Theobalds another to all which he gave the same answer viz. That by no Law the Militia belonged to any but Himself Whereupon they by Sea and Land prepare for War and resolve to take it sending their Declaration to the King then at Royston by the Earls of Pembroke and Holland 9 Martii His Majesty hereupon removes to York having all the way sent such Grations Answers to their demands at Westminster that to any might have been satisfactory save only to such as were resolved to set and see the Kingdom all on Fire especially in that which they most cryed out for viz. The Execution of the Penal Laws against the Papists and the Reducement of the Rebels in Ireland declaring his intention to go himself in Person to chastise those bloody People from whence coming to Hull he is flatly denied entrance by Sir John Hotham Anno 1642. which is justified by the Sedentaries whereupon the King summons the Gentry of York shire to his assistance and answers another declaration from the Juncto Upon this many of the honestest of both Lords and Commons whose Voices had been hitherto out roard by the greater number of the rest seeing their treasonable intentions withdrew themselves and repair to the King The Names of the Lords were as followeth the Marquis of Hertford the Earls of Lindsey Cumberland Huntington Bath Southampton Dorset Northampton Devonshire Bristoll Westmorland Barkshire Monmouth Rivers Newcastle Dover Caernarvon Newport the Lords Howard of Charlton Newark Paulet Paget Maltravers Willougbby Rich Fauconbridge Chandois Coventry Lovelace Savil Seymour Mohun Dunsmore Capell and Grey of Ruthen with the Dukes of Buckingham and Richmond so that in a short time the Lords at York out-number them at Westminster and above fifty of the Commons House who were followed by the Lord Keeper Littleton with the Great Seal whilst the remainder of the Sendentaries far more diligently make their own preparations to withstand both To these the King makes his Protestation to defend the Protestant Religion and them from all that His now declared Enemies should act against them forbidding all Levies to be made either of Men or Money without his Order After which marching into Nottinghamshire and Lincolnshire He desires their assistance resolving to reduce Hull whil'st on the other side Essex for the Sedentaries in London and the adjacent Counties was no less active the Earl of Warwick being by them made Admiral the King proclaiming Traytors all such as took part with them and they the like against such as sided with Him Both Armies now in the Field the King marches to Nottingham whence He sends many gratious Messages to Westminster which unless he would forsake His evil Counsellors meaning all His best Friends they refused Whereupon His Majesty was enforced to set up His Standard The King sets up His Standard at Nottingham Aug. 21. 1642. and marching to Hull is thence repulsed by Sir John Meldram and Sir John Hotham Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice in September arrive in England and offering their Service to their Uncle were immediately put into Commands His Highness Prince Rupert with a small Body of Horse
removing towards London which had He done before this last Army was raised would in all likeliood have put an end to the War Essex hereupon marched to Newberry where the King resolves to fight him First Battel of Newberry Sept 20. 1643. planting His Ordnance and making choice of His Ground The Enemy was received with unspeakable Valour by Prince Rupert the Engagement on both sides vigorously carried on with the loss of many gallant Gentlemens lives the Earls of Caernarvon and Sunderland and the Viscount Faulkland being slain till night concluded the Encounter wherein the Sedentaries gained not so much the better that they had any stomach next day to renew the Fight but marched away back towards Glocester near which in a narrow Lane they were so furiously charged by a party of Horse commanded by Colonel Vrrey that Essex's Horse were forced to run over his own Foot till taking the Field they rallied again and put Vrrey to flight This was News and cause of a Thanksgiving at London especially for the great honour that their Trained Bands had gained thereby and not long after that pernitious Confederacy called the National Covenant was taken by the Brethren at Westminster Mean while Gloucester receives many alarums by the Lord Herbert and Sir John Winter with a considerable Force now come out of Ireland but the place was too vigilantly defended by Colonel Edward Massey which he afterwards repented when Essex having besieged Redding the Kings Forces withdraw out of Gloucestershire towards that place whereby Waller and Massey getting some breath fall upon Hereford which they take and attempt Worcester but durst not stay long there for fear of the Lords Capell and Loughborough then at hand with intention of relieving Eccleshall Town and Castle then besieged by Sir William Brereton which at that time they effected though presently after the same were surrendred unto him The Parliament after this issue out their Proclamation declaring all Traitors that assist the King and His Majesty at Oxford summoning His Parliament where were assembled the Prince the Dukes of York and Cumberland Lord Treasurer Lord Keeper Duke of Richmond and Marquis of Hertford nineteen Earls 18 Lords and 126 Knights and Gentlemen doth as much for them whilst the Forces on both sides are in one place or other of the Kingdom daily engaged The Scots at this time entring England with an Army of 18000 Foot and 2000 Horse to the assistance of their Brethren Newark being besieged by Sir John Meldram he is there blockt up by Prince Rupert and made to yield upon Conditions The Marquis of Mountross upon his Countrymens advance into England is by the King made Governor-General in Scotland enters that Kingdom with an Army gaining many of the gallantest sort of that Country to his Party About which time Sir William Waller having taken Arundel Castle marcheth against the Lord Hopton and near Winchester had better success than his Cause deserved Oliver Cromwell is by the Sedentaries made Governor of the Isle of Ely Fox and Fairfax take Beaudly and Selby Latham House after eighteen Weeks siege is relieved by Prince Rupert Essex and Waller joining together His Majesties greatest Armies being now abroad resolve to environ the King in Oxford which He perceiving leaves that place by night and marches Northward whom the other pursuing two several ways Waller is at last met with by the King and sufficiently routed at Cropredy Bridge from whence His Majesty followed Essex Westward to Bath and so into Cornwall where once more a happy conclusion of this Intestine War might have been made had the advantage been but reasonably pursued for now was Essex pinned up in such a strait that he had but one way to shift for himself which was by putting to Sea leaving his Army to mediate for an Accommodation unto which the King giving too gracious a regard the Enemy gained so much advantage that increasing their force in the North Newcastle is taken by the Scots and the Earl of that place besieged in York To his relief came Prince Rupert at whose approach the Besiegers draw of the Prince follows intending to fight them and accordingly on the 3d of July 1644. at seven a clock in the morning the Sedentaries Forces having the advantage of Ground being on the South side of Marston Moor Battel of Marston-Moore July 3. 1644. within four Miles of York Prince Rupert with the Right Wing fell on the Enemy and routed part of them General Goring and Sir Charles Lucas fell on the main Body and put them to flight but pursuing too far the Enemy rallied and fell on the divided Bodies totally dispersed them took 3000 prisoners 20 pieces of Cannon besides a considerable number of Officers Immediately the Lord Fairfax with his Son and the Earl of Manchester surround York Sir Thomas Glenham being then Governor for the King but by reason that all their Powder and Ammunition was spent in the late Battel he was compelled to surrender the City up honourable Terms Prince Rupert marches into Lancashire with the broken Forces he had left many of the best of his Army with the Earl of Newcastle leaving him take to Sea and land at Hamborough By which incouraged the Sedentaries make new Levies in the associat Counties both of Men and Mony which under the Earl of Manchester they send Westward whilst Prince Rupert near Bristol seeking to pass his Army over at Aust Ferry near Chepstow is there incountred and worsted However the King now gathering all his Forces together came to Newberry where with the same preparation came Manchester Essex and Waller The 27th of October Second Battel of Newberry 27 Octob. 1644. 1644. another deadly Battel ensuing which concluded much after the same manner with the former in that place His Majesty removing towards Dennington was by them pursued the Castle summoned and in vain attempted The Sedentaries as if hitherto afraid to exercise much of their Tyranny in cold blood proceed now with confidence to sit judicially upon the lives of such whom they had in their hands and deemed Delinquents the first whereof were the Hothams Sir John the Father and Sir John the Son with Sir Alexander Carew all three beheaded on Tower-hill for having been Traitors and intending to become honest and after them followed the execution of the Irish Lord Macguire at Tyburn And upon the 10th of December 1644 ensued the decollation of William Laud Lord Archbishop of Canterbury upon Tower-hill after above an hundred times attendance on the Juncto by the Commons Voted guilty of High Treason Not long after which was the Treaty at Vxbridge which like to the rest came to nothing In Scotland the Marquis of Mountross having seized Dumfrees and expecting aid out of Ireland of which he received but 1100 Men from the Earl of Autrim marched into the High-Lands and had several skirmishes with Argile In all which he behaved himself with much heroick Valour Essex at this time laying down his
a Shield of his Arms which are distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine and Ensigned with the like Coronet about which is circumscribed NON SIC MILLE COHORTES The 24th of the same Month being Sunday he was baptized by Dr. William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury and afterwards committed to the Government of the then Countess of Dorset Bil. signat de eodem anno His Royal Highness was afterwards created Duke of York by Letters Patent bearing date at Oxford the twenty seventh day of January in the nineteenth year of his Fathers Reign 1643. After the surrender of Oxford he was in 1646 conveyed to London by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament and with his Brother the Duke of Gloucester and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister committed to the care of Algernon Earl of Northumberland from whom about three years after being at St. James's the 20th of April 1648. he made his escape disguised in Womens Apparel and was conveyed beyond Sea to Dort in Holland by Colonel Bampfield first to his Sister the Princess Royal of Orange and afterwards to the Queen his Mother at Paris where he was educated in all those Exercises befitting so great a Prince and at the age of twenty entred into the Campagne serving with much Gallantry under that great Commander the then Protestant Marshal de Turenne for the French King against the Spanish Forces in Flanders Yet notwithstanding the great Command he had in the King of France his Army upon a Treaty between the said King and Oliver Cromwel in the year 1655 he is advertised to depart that Kingdom with all his Retinue by a prefixed day not without some Complements and Apologies for his dismission also his departure was respited for some space in which he was visited and honorably treated by that Marshal and others of the French Nobility and likewise by the Duke of Modena who was at that time come into France about his marriage with Madam Laura Martinezzi whose Daughter the Lady Mary d'Este his Royal Highness hath lately taken to Wife At length he takes leave of the King and Court of France and attended by the Earl of St. Albans and other English Lords journeys towards Flanders where the King of Great Britain his Brother then resided upon the invitation of Don Juan of Austria who being Governor of the Low Countreys sent to offer him in the name of the Spanish King all possible service and assistance his Royal Highness thereupon takes up Arms under him against French then Leagued with the English Rebels in opposition to Spain where his magnanimity and early knowledge in Martial Affairs though unsuccessful were very eminent Not long after his present Majesty King Charles II. added to his other Titles the Dignitie of Earl of Vlster in the Realm of of Ireland by Letters Patent bearing date the 10th day of May in the eleventh year of His Reign This most illustrious Prince in the year 1660 came over into England with the said King his Brother And as to his Titles time of Election and Installation into the most Noble Order of the Garter I shall refer my Reader unto the Inscription on his Plate in his Royal Highness Stall at Windsor which is as followeth Du tres haut tres-puissant et Illustre Prince Jaques frere unique du Roy nostre Seigneur Duc d'Yorke et de Albanie Comte de Vlster Grand Admirall d'Angleterre et d'Ireland Conestable du Chasteau de Douure Guardien et Admirall des Cinque Ports et Chevalier du tres-noble Ordre de la Jartiere Eleu a Yorke le vingtiesme jour d'Auril 1642. et au cause de la Rebellion suivante ne sut pas Enstallè au Chasteau de Windsor Jusque au Quinziesme jour d'Auril 1661. Being Lord High Admiral of England in the year 1665. in the War against the States of the Vnited Netherlands commanded in Person the whole Royal Navy on the Seas between England and Holland where with incomparable Valour and extraordinary hazard of his own Person after a most sharp dispute he obtained a signal Victory over the whole Dutch Fleet commanded by Admiral Opdam who perished with his own and many more Dutch Ships in that Fight This was not the last Battel in which his Royal Highness adventured himself for the defence of this Kingdom when his Majesty and the whole Nation growing extreamly sensible of the great danger unto which the Kings only Brother and the first Prince of the Blood was exposed he was not suffered any more so to hazard his Royal Person He is a principal Shield of the Regal Throne Non sic Mille Cohortes and in all probability will be blessed with a numerous Off●pring His Royal Highness hath married two Wives the first of which was the Lady Anne His first Marriage eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon Azure a Cheveron between t●●●e Lozen●● Or by the name of Hide late Lord Chancellor of England deceased Which Duchess departed this World at St. James's House upon the 31 day of March An. 1671. betwixt the hours of three and four in the afternoon in the 34th year of her age and was interred with several of her Children in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII having had Issue by the said Duke her Husband these Children following viz. 21. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France a●d England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of five points Ermine eldest Son I. 4. f. 56. in Coll. Arm. born at Worcester House in the Strand upon the 22d day of October 1660. who liveing not seven Months deceased at Whitehall upon the 5th day of May 1661. by his death preventing the passing of a Patent whereby he was to be created Earl and Duke of Cambridge and on the morrow being Munday was privately interred in manner following First being imbalmed then wrapped in Lead and put into a Coffin covered with black Velvet His Corps was brought in a Barge from the Privy Stairs to the Parliament Stairs and thence by Torch-light proceeded into the Abbey Church attended by several of his Royal Highness Servants four Heralds and Garter King of Arms the Pages of the Dukes Back Stairs carried the Body the Canopy was borne by four Knights and Esquires The Pall was supported by Mr. Jermin Mr. Coventry Sir Henry de Vic and Sir Alan Apisley Garter between two Gentlemen Ushers went immediately before the Body and the Lord John Berkley of Stratton supplyed the place of Chief Mourner followed by many Persons of Quality At the Church door the Corps was met by the Dean Prebends and Choire who proceeded to King Henry VII his Chappel where being reposed till part of the Office of Burial was performed it was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots his Great-great Grandmother where lately before the Bodies of their Royal
Highnesses Henry Duke of Glocester and Mary Princess of Orange his Uncle and Aunt had been buried having this Inscription on a Plate nailed to his Coffin Depositum Celsissimi Principis Caroli Ducis Cantabrigiae filii primogeniti Jacobi Ducis Eboracensis Qui natus 22 die Octobris 1660. Obiit in Aula Whitehall quinto die Maij M.DC.LXI 21. James Stuart Duke of Cambridge Quarterly of four peeces the 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of five points Ermine These Arms wer● thus Marshalled within the Garter at the Interment of this James Duke of Cambridge c. second Son of his Royal Highness James Duke of York was born at St. James's on the 12th day of July twenty two minutes past one of the Clock in the morning An. 1663. The King and the Earl of Clarendon Lord Chancellor were Godfathers and the Queen-mother Godmother This James was created Baron of Dauntsey in the County of Wilts and to the Heirs Male of his Body and also into the Dignities and Titles of Earl of Cambridge and Duke of Cambridge by Letters Patent bearing date at Westminster the 23 of August An. 16 Car. 2. 1664. He had not arrived to the age of three years and five months when at a Chapter held in the Withdrawing Room at Whitehall on Wednesday Decemb 3. 1666. he was by His Majesty Knighted with the Sword of State and elected a Companion into the most noble Order of the Garter the Sovereign putting the George about his Neck and Prince Rupert buckling the Garter about his Leg but the Installation of this young Duke was prevented by his death not seven months after which happened at Richmond on Thursday the twentieth of June 1667. and on Wednesday the 26th of the same month his Corps was privately brought in the Duke his Fathers Barge from Richmond aforesaid attended by Richmond Herald and Rouge-Dragon Pursuivant at Arms and being landed at the Parliament Stairs was conveyed into the Painted Chamber near the House of Lords the Officers of Arms attending and there deposited upon Tressells being covered with a fine Holland Sheet and a Pall of Velvet of seven Breadths adorned with eight Escocheons of his Arms and from thence under a Canopy of black Velvet with a deep Silk Fringe it proceeded to the Abbey of Westminster Prince Rupert being Chief Mourner and Garter principal King of Arms passing before him bareheaded four Barons supported the Pall eight Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber the Canopy and six Pages of the Dukes Bedchamber carried the Body which was attended by several of the Nobility and Gentry who proceeded from thence through some Companies of the Foot-guards to the door of the Abbey where it was met by the Dean Prebends and Choire who went before it singing an Anthem into King Henry VII his Chappel where the Corps was reposed on Tressels again till part of the Office of Burial was performed and then after Garter had proclaimed the Stile of the defunct was interred with his Brother in the Sepulcher of Mary Queen of Scots having this Memorial following engraven on a Plate upon his Coffin Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Cantabrigiae c. filii secundo-geniti et Heraedis Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci Qui in Aulâ Regiâ Richmondiae vicesimo die Junii in Domino obdormivit Aetatis suae Quarto Annoque Domini M.DC.LXVII 21. Charles Duke of Kendal This Charles did bear Quarterly of four peeces 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux third Son of His R. H. James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife came into this World at St. James's the 4th day of July at 13 minutes and an half before five in the evening An. 1666. His Godfathers were John Lord Berkley of Stratton for the Duke of Cambridge and the Duke of Monmouth and his Godmother the Countess of Ossory He deceased at St. James's upon the 22 day of May I. 4. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. 1667. not having accomplished his first year from whence his Corps was brought to the Painted Chamber on the 30 of the same month and from thence being attended by many of the Nobility and Gentry his Majesties and his Royal Highness Servants with the Officers of Arms his Corps was conveyed under a Canopy of black Velvet into the Chappel of King Henry VII and there interred in the Vault with his Brother Charles Duke of Cambridge and with the like solemnity Upon the Coffin covered with black Velvet a Copper Plate gilt was affixed with this Inscription Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Caroli Ducis Condaliae c. filii tertio geniti Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci qui in Aula Regiâ sancti Jacobi dictâ vicesimo secundo die Maij in Domino obdormivit vix annum habens Anno Domini M.DC.LXVII 21. Edgar Duke of Cambridge fourth Son of his Royal Highness was born at St. James's upon the 14th day of September eight minutes before seven a Clock in the morning An. 1667. whose Godfathers were the Duke of Albemarle and the Marquis of Worcester and his Godmother the Countess of Suffolk He deceased at Richmond upon the 8th day of June An. 1671. and was interred in the same Vault with his three Brothers 21. Mary Stuart The Arms of Mary Princess of Orange are Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the 4th as the first a Label of three points Ermine Impaled by quarterly of four peeces The first is also quarterly 1. Azure a Lyon rampant and semee of Billets Or Nassau 2. Or a Lyon rampant Gules Dietz 3. Gules a Fess Argent Vianden 4. Gules two Lyons passant guardant Or Catsenelboge Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Fess Sable Moers The second quarter is also quarterly The 1. and 4th Gules a Bend Or Chalon The 2. and 3. Or a Hunters Horn azure stringed and garnished Gules Orange Over all an Escocheon of Geneva viz Chequie of nine peeces Or and Azure The third quarter is as the second the fourth as the first And over all is an Inescocheon Gules charged with a Fess Imbattelled Argent by the name of Buren Princess of Orange c. eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon was born at St. James's the 30th day of April past one of the Clock in the morning An. 1662. whose Godfather is Prince Rupert and Godmothers the Dutchesses of Buckingham and Ormond She is a Lady of great Beauty and eminent Virtue and is now happily become the Wife of William Henry of Nassau Prince of Orange c. their Nuptials being privately celebrated in her Bedchamber at St. James's aforesaid on the 4th day of November about eight of the Clock in the evening
and was interred in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scotland the 5th day of the same month 21. Isabella Stuart She doth bear the Arms of her Father on a Lozenge second Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and the Duchess Mary his second Wife took 0184 012 her first breath at the Palace of St. James's upon the 28th day of August five minutes before eight of the Clock in the morning An. 1676. Her Godmothers are the Duchess of Monmouth and the Countess of Peterborow and her Godfather Thomas Earl of Danby Lord High Treasurer of England She being Baptized by Dr. John North Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge and Prebend of Westminster 20. 20. HENRY STVART He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label Argent of three points each charged with Red Rose Which Arms within the Garter Ensigned with a Ducal Coronet were thus set forth at his Interment Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Cambridge fourth Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born at Oatlands in the County of Surrey on the 8th day of July An. 1640. and was Baptized the 22d of the same Month. About the 8th year of his age he was by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament committed to the custody of the Earl of Northumberland at St. James's with his Brother the Duke of York and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister whence the Duke of York making his escape after the Murder of the King their Father he and his Sister were sent to Penhurst in the County of Kent under the Guardianship of the Countess of Leicester Sister to the said Earl being there treated with great respect which happiness these Royal Children enjoyed not long being thence hurried to Caresbrook Castle in the Isle of Wight where his Sister the Lady Elizabeth dying of grief and his entertainment being thought too great an expence to the Sedentaries they resolve to set him at liberty and about the beginning of February 1652. they send him with two Servants to Dunkrik promising to allow him a small exhibition for his maintenance provided he would not come near his Brother or any of his Relations But being got on that side the water he was received according to his birth and from Bruxels attended to the Princess of Orange his Sister at Breda who received him with great joy having been in continual fear that his life would be taken away by those that spared not that of his Royal Father nor was he received with less joy at Paris by the King his Brother to whom as also his Mother the Queen and his other Relations he was welcomed as one risen from the dead being civilly treated by the King and Queen-Mother of France and that whole Court In the year 1654. the King being at Cullen kindly entertained by the Princes of Germany sent the Marquis of Ormond to Paris to wait on this his Brother the Duke of Gloucester to him whom he the more earnestly desired to have near him least his youth might be prevailed upon by the subtilty of Arguments and temptation of Riches and Promotion to change his Religion whereupon he undertakes the Journey and having stayed some time at the Hague with his Sister the Princess Royal was at last accompanied by her to the King their Brother at Cullen aforesaid she her self staying with them in Germany till after the Fair at Franckford By Letters Patent bearing date the 13th day of May in the 11th year of his present Majesty King Charles II. his Brother An 1659. he was created into the Dignities of Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Cambridge And though he lived not to be Installed yet was he Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter with Charles Prince of Tarente by His Majesty at Paris An. 1653. 5º Car. 2. and his Investiture performed by Sir Edward Walker Garter at the Hague on Monday the 14th of April in the morning in the same year the Queen of Bohemia his Aunt and the Princess of Orange his Sister with many more eminent Persons being present at the Ceremony Having been thus Partaker with his Majesty in his greatest afflictions during the long continuance of the late unparalell'd Usurpation had at length the happiness to see him peaceably restored to the Royal Throne of his Ancestors accompanying him into England and landing at Dover upon the 25th of May the following year viz. An. 1660. But departed this life at Whitehall unmarried on Thursday the 13th of September next ensuing at nine of the Clock in the evening I. 4. fol. 49. in Coll. Arm. being aged twenty years two months and five days generally lamented by all good Men being a Prince excellently accomplished Religious Valiant Wise above his years a Dutiful and Affectionate Brother a good Master and a true Friend His Body being embalmed and coffin'd was instantly removed from thence to Somerset House and placed in the Privy Chamber there where it rested until Friday the 21 day of September aforesaid under a large Pall of black Velvet lined with a Sheet of fine Holland another lesser Pall to cover the Tressels The Pall was adorned with eight Escocheons of his Royal Highnesses Arms within the Garter and upon the Corps was placed his Ducal Coronet and a Cap of Estate on a black Velvet Cushion At six of the Clock in the evening five Barges conveyed the Body and Attendants by Water to the Parliament Stairs eighteen Gentlement of the Privy Chamber being appointed to carry it and twelve to support the Canopy over it from whence to the door of the Abbey a Guard of Soldiers was placed on each side the Passage through which by Torch-light the Funeral proceeded consisting of many Gentlemen Esquires Knights Baronets Sons of the Nobility Peers and Great Officers of the Kingdom who preceded the Corps before which a Herald bare the Coronet and Cushion four Noblemen supported the Pall and after the Body followed his Royal Highness the Duke of York who was chief Mourner before whom went Garter Principal King of Arms bareheaded and after him followed the Dukes of Buckingham Richmond and Albemarle and after them fourteen Earls and divers persons of Honour The Body being thus brought into the Choire of King Henry VII his Chappel was deposited and a Chair set for the Duke of York whil'st Dr. Haywood read part of the Service Then was it carried into the Chappel on the right side of the Choire and solemnly Interred He in the absence of the Dean reading the Office of Burial and Garter proclaiming his Stile in the Sepulcher of Mary Queen of Scotland his Great-Grandmother His Coffin being covered with black Velvet hath this Inscription thereon in a Silver Plate Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Henrici Ducis Gloucestriae Comitis Cantabrigiae filii quartogeniti Serenissiuni Regis Caroli piae semper memoriae defuncti et fratris
upon the 17th day of March 1636. and not having attained the age of three years and nine months departed this life at Richmond the 8th day of December An. 1640. 20. HENRIETTA MARIA STVART The Arms of Henrietta Duchess of Orleans were Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 1. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Impaled by Orleans viz. Azure three Flowers de Lize Or a Label of the three points Argent Duchess of Orleans and Anjou the fourth and youngest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born in Bedford House in the City of Exceter on the sixteenth day of June 1644. during the heat of the late Rebellion and baptized in the Cathedral there on the third of July following by Doctor Burnel Chancellor and Canon Residentiary of the said Church in the Body whereof was a Font erected on purpose under a rich Canopy of State Sir John Berkley then Governor of the said City being her Godfather and the Lady Poulet and Lady Dalkeith the said Princesses Governess Godmothers and named Henrietta Maria. After the surrender of Exceter this infant Princess was conveyed to Oxford and thence 1646. to London whence by her Governess the Lady Dalkeith she was carried and escaped into France being there educated as became her high birth but being left wholly to the care and maintenance of the Queen her Mother at Paris embraced the Romish Religion At the age of sixteen years she came with the Queen her Mother into England and six months after returning into France was married to Philip then Duke of Anjou till the death of his Uncle and since Duke of Orleans only Brother to the French King She died suddenly not long after her return from the Visit made to her Brother His present Majesty at His Town of Dover on the day of June An. 1670. leaving Issue by her said Husband two Daughters She had Issue a Son also called Duke de Valois who deceased in his Infancy 20. CHARLES II. An. 1648. Jan. 30. KING OF GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. CHAP. III. OUR Present Sovereign King Charles the Second is the second Son the eldest Son named also Charlet His Majesty doth bear the same Arms as did King Charles I. his Father dying immediately after he was baptized of King Charles I and of Queen Henrietta-Maria of France his Wife youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. surnamed The Great from whom He hath running i● his Veins the Blood of most of the Crowned Heads of Europe So that for Kingly Extraction and long Line of just Descent He excells all the Monarchs of the Christian World He was born at the Palace of St. James upon the 29th day of May An. 1630. in honor of whose Nativity Medals were made impressed on the one side with these words IN. HONOR CARO PRING MAG BRI FRA ET HIB NAT 29 MAII 1630. The other side is charged with four oval Shields in Cross their Bases concentring between which Issue forth several Rayes representing the Star which at his Brith was seen at noon-day by many thousands Such a Remark of Heaven being never vouchsafed at any Nativity besides that of our Saviour On the first Escocheon are the Armes of France and England quarterly on the second Scotland on the third France alone and on the fourth Ireland about which is circumscribed HACTENUS ANGLORUM NULLI Signifying that no English Man before him was born to so high Indes and so large Possessions He being the first Prince of Great Britain France and Ireland He was baptized upon the 27th day of June next following by the then Bishop of London Dr. William Land having for Godfathers his two Uncles Lewis XIII the French King and Frederick Prince Elector Palatine of the Rhine represented by their Proxies the Duke of Richmond and Marquis of Hamilton His Grandmother the Queen-Mother of France being his Godmother was represented by the Duchess of Richmond In May 1638. He received the Honour of Knighthood was Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter and Installed at Windsor with great Solemnity about which time by Order not Creation He was called Prince of Wales and had the whole Profits of that Principality and divers other Lands annexed and the Earldom of Chester granted unto Him holding his Court apart from that of the King his Father At the age of eight years this Prince had for Governor the Earl of Newcastle and after him the Earl of Berkshire and for Preceptor or Tutor Doctor Duppa late Bishop of Winchester He was at the age of 12 years with the King his Father at the Battel of Edgehil and soon after at Oxford was committed to the care of the Marquis of Hertford At about fourteen years old we find Him in the head of an Army in the West and afterwards from Cornwal is transported into the Isle of Scilly and after to Jersey and thence to his Royal Mother the Queen at St. Germains near Paris In the year 1648. Anno 1648. being at Sea with some Naval Forces He made an attempt to rescue the King his Father then a Prisoner in the Isle of Wight out of the hands of his Rebellious Subjects After whose horrid Murder Jan. 30. the Sedentaries at Westminster declare Monarchy and the House of Peers useless and form a Commonwealth causing all publick Instruments to be issued forth in the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England by Authority of Parliament handselling their new Government with the Bloud of Duke Hamilton the Earl of Holland and the most loyal Lord Capel all three Peers of this Kingdom who were beheaded in the new Palace Yard in Westminster the 9th day of March in the same year His Majesty King Charles II. Anno 1650. is in Holland saluted King and soon after Proclaimed in Scotland where he landed in June 1650. having narrowly escaped the English Fleet which lay in wait to intercept him in his passage Cromwel being lately constituted General of the Commonwealths Army invades Scotland and upon the 3d day of September obtains a great Victory against the Scotch Covenanters at Dunbar after which his Majesty in his twentieth year is on New-Years Day Crowned at Scoone near St. Johnston with as great Magnificence and Solemnity as the State of Affairs would then admit of For the loss of the late Battel and the great dis-union betwixt the Royalists and the Covenanters whose zeal would not admit of their assistance so much weakned the Kings Affairs that the English Rebels had over-run a great part of that Kingdom forcing His Majesty into the most Northern Parts where finding he could not long subsist He marches with all speed into England Anno 1651. and is so closely attended by Cromwel's Army that His English Friends were thereby prevented from a conjunction with Him very few coming in unto him of any quality or interest except the Earls of Derby and Shrewsbury So that having
Jewels Houshold-stuff and ample Provision for the War And notwithstanding in most things Prosperity made him happy yet in three things he was unfortunate First In the Rebellion of the Fruit of his own Loyns Secondly In his unquenchable Lust to his unseparable Concubine the Beauteous Rosamond who being admirably fair and taking too much estranged his love from Eleanor his Renowned Queen And Thirdly In that irreconcileable dissention betwixt him and the ingrateful Archbishop of Canterbury yet had King Henry a singular esteem for the Church and left proofs of his Piety in the Augmentation of the Monastery of S. Augustine at Bristol Founded by Robert Fitz-Harding and by King Henry the Eight erected into a Cathedral and also the Foundations of the Priories of Dover Basingwork and Stonely and several other charitable and necessary Works Children of King HENRY the Second by Queen ELEANOR of AQVITAINE His Wife 5. WILLIAM so named in remembrance of the Earls of Poictou and Dukes of Aquitaine His Mothers Ancestors Five of which had the appellation of William the eldest Son of King Henry the Second Chronica Normanniae pag. 989 b. was born before his Father was King being then but Duke of Normandy in August the Seventeenth year of King Stephens Reign An. 1152. And about four years after his Father being then King in the second year of His Reign the Nobility of England sware unto Him their Fealty at Wallingford in Berkshire Ibidem p. 991 a. as to the Heir-apparent of the Crown but he deceased in the year following Ibidem p. 992 b. being the third of his Fathers Reign and the fifth of his own age An. 1156. and was Interred in the Monastery of Reading at the Feet of his Great Grand-father King Henry the First 5. The Figure of this Henries Royal Seal without a Reverse is depicted in the 54 Page of this Second Book in which the said King is represented in Royal Robes with His Crown on His Head in His Right Hand He holds a Globe with a Cross on the top thereof and in His left a Scepter By which I observe that although King Henry His Father admitted Him Partner with Him in His Crown Kingdom and Scepter yet He kept the Sword in His own Hand to defend Him from the ambitious incroachments of this Royal Rival HENRY Crowned KING so called after His Fathers name the Second Son of King Henry and Qu. Eleanor Robert of Glocester fol. 246 a. Chron. Norman p. 991 a. Chron. S. Stephani Cadom p. 1019 c. Chron. Norman p. 997 b. Et Ibid. p. 1003 b c. Robert of Glocester p. 234 a. Ibidem 237 a. born at London the 28 day of February An. 1155 was their Heir-apparent after the decease of his Brother William In the year 1159. at Newborrow He was affianced to Margaret the onely Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France surnamed The Younger by Constance his Second Wife Daughter of Alfonso the Eighth King of Spain to which King he did his homage for the Dukedom of Normandy as also An. 1168. for the Earldoms of Anjou and Maine at which time he had given him by his said Father-in-Law the Seneschalcy or Stewardship of France as a Fief of the County of Anjou and upon the Second day of February in the same year being at Paris Henry did serve at the Table of King Lewis as Great Steward of France or Major of the Palace which Office had been formerly granted to Geoffrey Grisogonella Count of Anjou by Robert King of France as a reward for his assistance against Otho Emperor of Almaine Not long after viz. the Fifteenth day of July An. 1170. Chronica Norman p. 1003 d. Scevole Levis de Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. Livre VI. p. 339 304. this Henry was by the command of His Father Crowned King of England at Westminster by Roger Archbishop of York and in the year 1173. His Marriage with Margaret His betrothed Wife was consummated with whom he had the County of Vexin After which He was a second time Crowned with the said Margaret at Winchester by Rotrock Archbishop of Roan at the instance of Her Father-in-Law King Lewis where King Henry voluntarily condescended to serve as a Sewer at His Sons Table This Margaret out-lived Her Husband Roger. Hoveden fol. 360 a. num 30. Ibidem fol. 440 a. num 40. returned to Her Father and was remarried to Bela the Third of the Name King of Hungary and surviving Him also undertook a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land Her Death and died there in the City of Acres in the year of our Lord 1198. The Kingdom being thus divided betwixt the two Henries the Son among other Ensigns of Royalty caused His Great Seal to be made upon which he entituled Himself thus viz. ✚ HENRICUS REX ANGLORUM See His Great Seal pag. 54. DUX NORMANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE MVTARE VEL TIMERE SPERO Illustrissimo et Potent Principi HENRICO Marchioni et Comiti de WORCESTER Baroni HERBERT de Raglano Chepstow et de Gorver Principalitatis WALLIAE Praesidi Comitatum Glocestriae Herefordiae et Monemuthiae Locum-tenenti è Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Eguiti ct Saenotaphij hane Heureill Ricardil Angliae Regum Regirtarumque Alianorae et Issabollae Figurā H.D.F.S. And yet not content to equal his Father in Power for Empire admits not a Rival He resolved either to be absolute in the Crown or loose the Scepter in which being supported by a potent faction he grew so insolent that seeing he could not obtain a Surrender from his Father by fair words he brake into an open Rebellion So that after along contention that which the Sword could not decide Death put an end to by an extraordinary Judgment of God upon the young King who falling into a violent Feaver past hope of recovery and touched with a lively Repentance and Sorrow for his fault sent to his Father to crave his pardon with which King Henry being moved to Compassion as a remark of his Clemency and Forgiveness caused one of His Rings to be sent him The which the young King affectionately kissing after humble contrition for his sins rendred up his Soul in the presence of the Archbishop of Bourges Chron. Norman ●004 d. at the Castle of Martell in the Vicounty of Turenne His Death upon the Eleventh day viz. the Third of the Ides of June An. Dom. 1182. As he had been twice Crowned Rob. of Glocester p. 245 b. so was he twice Buried and not without trouble as if the Factions of which he was the cause in his life did by a kind of fate not forsake him being dead Ibidem p. 246 b. 247. for the Citizens of Mans having Interred his Corps in the Church of S. Julian near to his Grandfather Earl Geoffrey they of Roan to whom the young King had bequeathed his Body without Menaces
Chron. Norman p. 10●4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it Which thereupon was taken up again and on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords carried four days journey to Roan and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City on the right side of the High Altar So that whatsoever this Princes Life was his Death certainly was not inglorious but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children the manner of which being related to his Father he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly and like another David for his Absalom would not of a long time be comforted 5. RICHARD Third Son of King Henry the Second succeeded his Father in His Royalties by the name of King Richard the First of whom mention is made in the next Chapter The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists are Gules 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of 9 Points Argent But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same nor do I believe that the filial distinction of the Label was then used it being many years after that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain Chron Norman p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester p. 233 a. Ibidem p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October viz. the Twenty third day of September in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan surnamed Le Petit Earl of Britain with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond Robert of Glocester p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain An. 1168. Rogerus Hoveden f. 331 a. num 40. About Ten years after viz. An. 1178. Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine in which he behaved himself so perfidiously that he acquired the appellation of The Child of Perdition Ibidem p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us That it was the revenge of his Disobedience that pursued him to an untimely end For being in a Tournament at Paris he was trodden to death under his Horses feet Matth. Paris p. 559. num 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September viz. the Ninteenth day of August An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second and buried before the High Altar in the Church of our Lady in the same City Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile Earl Palatine of Chester Book of Richmond Vincent p. 62 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars and had issue by him two Daughters Alice and Katherine Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig Neustriae ad Annum 1203. Hoveden fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux surnamed Mauclere who in her right was Duke of Britain and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband a Son named Arthur who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain and a Daughter called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey 6. ARTHVR Duke of Britain Ypodig Neustriae p. 452. num 30. Matth. Paris p. 138. num 10. Hoveden fol. 361 b. num 10. and Earl of Richmond the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186. King Richard the First his Uncle when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land declared this Arthur his Heir in case He should die without issue as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money So that after King Richards death this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England and Duke of Normandy and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France who made him Knight Rigord fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother Chronica Norman p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year he was carried to Roan Castle where leaping from the Wall thereof with intent to escape say some he was drowned in the Ditch but others relate that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue 6. ELEANOR commonly called The Damsel of Britain sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain Robert of Glocester p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur was sent into England by her Uncle King John and imprisoned in Bristol Castle for no other crime then her title to the Crown but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous Roger Hoveden fol. 414. a. num 50. And fol. 425 b. num 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third at which time she died a Virgin and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham with its Appurtenances 5. JOHN surnamed Sans-Terre the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book The Arms of this Henry the Fifth Duke of Saxony were Barry of Eight Peeces Or and Sable For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt this Henries Successor in the Dukedom of Saxony For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat to distinguish him and his and his Successors from those of the former House the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms which was immediately Painted on the same Elias Reusnerus p. 435. 5. MAVD Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign An. 1156 7. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 282 a. num 40. And fol. 351 b. num 50. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with
committed to the Tower where the Lady Jane his daughter and the Lord Guilford Dudley his Son-in Law in stead of their enlargement which before they daily expected are now clapt up close Prisoners Thus their Fathers Treason becomes once more a cause of theirs as well as of his own destruction for within two days after viz. the 12th of February that innocent Lady with her Husband were beheaded on Tower-hill where their Father more deservedly met with the same Fate the 15th of the same month About which time fifty of the more eminent Rebels were hanged on twenty Gibbets Anno 1554● in several parts of the City Brett at Rochester Sir Henry Isley c. at Maidstone others at Sevenoke and lastly Wyat himself was the 11th of April beheaded on Tower-hill all others concerned in or suspected to be of the Conspiracy were pardoned by the Queens mercy only the Lord Thomas Grey brother to the Duke being found active in that Treason was beheaded the 27th of that month and the 18th of the next one Mr. William Thomas for conspiring the murther of the Queen was drawn to Tyburn and there hanged and quartered Shortly after which Cranmer late Archbishop of Canterbury Ridley Bishop of Rochester and Latimer Bishop of Worcester and Glocester were sent from the Tower to Oxford there to dispute several controverted points in Religion among which that of the Eucharist being chiefly insisted on the Assembly rejected the opinions of the late Bishops requiring them to recant which Cranmer alone subscribing to the other two were condemned of Heresie Hitherto these disturbances had protracted the business of the Queens marriage Anno 1554. which now in Parliament was fully concluded with these Reservations First That no Stranger should be admitted into any Publick Office Secondly That no Innovation should be made on any of the Laws or Customs of the Kingdom Thirdly That the Queen without her consent should not at any time be carried out of England nor any of her Children without consent of her Council Fourthly That if Prince Philip survived her he should claim no interest in the Kingdom but that Right and Rule thereof should redound solely to her Heirs Lastly That neither Money Plate Jewels nor Arms should at any time by Him or his Order be conveyed out of the Nation which in no wise was to be engaged in his War against France To all which the Queen consenting the Prince is sent for over and the 20th of July landing at Southampton was met by the Queen at Winchester on Wednesday the 25th of the same month Collect. Cerem vol. 2. f. 157. penes E. Walker mil. Gart. and there solemnly married in that Cathedral Hermarriage July 25. an 2554. by the Bishop of that place then Lord Chancellor of England when immediately before the Marriage Prince Philip had sent him from his Father the Emperor a surrender of the Kingdom of Naples which he freely gave to Him and his Heirs The Queen was given by the Marquis of Winchester the Earls of Arundel Derby Bedford and Pembroke in the name of the whole Realm The Ring being hallowed by laying it upon the Book and their Hands joined immediately the Sword was presented before the King born by the Earl of Pembroke and so they returned to their Traverse in the Quire the Queen on the right Hand and their Swords born before them where after Mass Wine and Sopps were hallowed and delivered to them both Upon which Garter King of Arms and the Heralds and Pursuivants published their Stiles in Latin French and English thus Philip and Mary by the Grace of God King and Queen of England France Ireland Naples and Jerusalem Defenders of the Faith Princes of Spain and Sicily and Elect of the Empire of Germany and Kingdom of the Romans Arch-Duke and Duchess of Austria Duke and Duchess of Millair Burgundy and Brabant Count and Countess of Haspurg Flanders and Tyrol Then they returned to the Bishops Palace under a Canopy born by six Knights the Queen always on the right Hand and their Swords borne before them and thence to the Hall where they both dined under one Cloth of Estate Hence by easie journies they came to Windsor where the King with Henry Ratcliff Earl of Sussex were Installed Knights of the Garter whence the 11th of August they removed to Richmond and there staying till the 17th they departed and with all imaginable splendor came to Suffolk Palace in Southwark and the next day rode through London to Whitehall Shortly after which they removed again to Richmond where dismissing their Train of Nobility they went and rested at Hampton Court About this time Cardinal Pole sent for over by the Queen came with Commission of Legate 〈◊〉 Latere into England unto whom the Parliament by humble supplication submitting prayed to be restored again to the Union of the Church of Rome which the Cardinal granting the Kingdoms Excommunication was taken off In October this year Anno 1554. all the Prisoners in the Tower were released upon presumption of the Queens impregnating about which time William Fether stone a counterfeit Edward VI. was first whipt and afterwards hanged and quartered at Tyburn the latter end of the year being taken up with the magnificent Receptions of Emanuel Prince of Piemont and the Prince of Orange was concluded by the Proto-martyrdom of John Rogers Vicar of St Sepulchers burnt in Smithfield the 4th of February On the first of July Anno 1555. John Bradford was also burnt in Smithfield and the 16th of October Nicholas Ridley and Hugh Latimer the beforementioned Bishops were burnt at Oxford where five months after the late Archbishop Cranmer notwithstanding his former Subscription was also burnt having first declared himself of the Reformed Religion and punishing the Hand that subscribed his Recantation by thrusting it first into that fire which immediately after consumed his whole Body The adhering to which cost many more their lives in several places of the Kingdom so that within the compass of four years there died no less for the Testimonial of their Conscience in this Case than 277 persons without regard of Degree Sex or Age as Fox his Voluminous Collections of Acts and Monuments abundantly testifie These sanguinary proceedings occasioned several Conspiracies the beginning of this year as of Robbing the Queens Exchequer Anno 1556. thereby to raise a Rebellion the Attempters whereof were hanged at Tyburn and another of murthering the Queen for which the Conspirators were executed at Bury After which Anno 1557. Thomas Stafford second son to the Lord Stafford with others to the number of thirty two instigated by the French set sail from that Kingdom and violently possessed themselves of the Castle of Scarborough in Yorkshire for two days when being taken by Thomas Percy immediately after created Earl of Northumberland and brought to London Stafford was beheaded on Tower-hill the 28th of May and the next day three of his Accomplices quartered